Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Indusind Bank – Strict Action Required To Eliminate Trust Deficit

Homo sapiens were neither the strongest species nor capable of flight, yet they outnumbered and outlasted many others. How, you ask? Consider chimpanzees—physically far stronger than humans—whose population remains below 300,000, while humans dominate the planet with 8.2 billion individuals. The key difference? Trust. Chimpanzee groups rarely exceed 200 members because, beyond that number, trust collapses and cooperation ends.

Humans, on the other hand, rely on trust in almost every aspect of life. We trust doctors with our health, auditors with financial integrity, management of the companies we are invested in, and banks, with our hard-earned money. But what happens when that trust is broken, and Jugaad becomes Jugaar? The impact can be catastrophic.

As Warren Buffett famously said, “It takes 20 years to build a reputation and five minutes to ruin it.” When crooks cheat with impunity, without fear of the law, their numbers only grow. If our laws remain weak and forgiving, they risk enabling more criminals to operate without consequences. Without strict action, trust in the system will be permanently eroded, threatening the very foundation on which businesses operate.

INDUSIND BANK – A CASE IN POINT

On 10th March, 2025, the bank made the following disclosure:

“During internal review of processes relating to Other Asset and Other Liability accounts of the derivative portfolio, post implementation of RBI Master Direction – Classification, Valuation and Operation of Investment Portfolio of Commercial Banks (Directions), 2023 issued in September 2023, including accounting of Derivatives, applicable from 1st April, 2024, Bank noted some discrepancies in these account balances. Bank’s detailed internal review has estimated an adverse impact of approximately 2.35 per cent of Bank’s Net worth as of December 2024. The Bank has also, in parallel, appointed a reputed external agency to independently review and validate the internal findings. A final report of the external agency is awaited and basis which the Bank will appropriately consider any resultant impact in its financial statements. The Bank’s profitability and capital adequacy remains healthy to absorb this one-time impact.”

IndusInd Bank’s share price crashed 27 per cent on March 11, hitting the new 52-week low mark, erasing ₹19,000 crore of market capitalisation. The stock hit three lower circuits, one after another, before 10 am on the National Stock Exchange. Imagine, how betrayed investors must have felt. Many questions emerged.

  • Is this just a tip of the iceberg? Are there more problems yet to be discovered?
  •  What led to this discovery?
  • Who committed the crime?
  • Will the perpetrators of the crime, be allowed to continue running the bank?
  • Is the depositor’s money safe, and could the bank collapse?
  • Is this an aberration and limited only to IndusInd?

The investor call held by the Bank, clarified a few things:

  •  The difference was accumulated over a period of time
  • The issue was identified by the Bank (Not clear, who in the Bank flagged it?).
  • The bank remains financially stable.
  • An Independent firm has been appointed to ascertain the full impact.
  • The CFO had resigned a couple of months ago.

Management’s response on the call with regard to the audit, was as follows: “So there are 4 types of audits which happened. So first of all, understand the structure of treasury. They have a front office, a mid-office and a back office and a concurrent audit, which continues to happen. Second, there is an internal audit, which happens. And also, they take support of external agencies before everything to do the audit. Then there is a statutory audit, which happens on these and then a compliance audit and then the RBI audit. All these audits continue to happen on treasury on a regular basis.”

Yet, a crucial question lingers: How was this discrepancy picked up only in the last three months despite multiple layers of audit over the years?

The Management’s response, “Those are questions which we will answer in detail once our review is complete by the external agency because it’s important. Based on this new circular, we did our own internal review. I would say that those questions, we are also, in process of finding out as to where was this missed from. So I’m sorry, I really can’t answer it right now. But once we have those answers, we’ll be absolutely transparent in getting back to you.”

The RBI quickly stepped in assuring depositors that their money is safe. RBI allowed the CEO to continue for another year (rather than 3 years, the board had sought), ensuring that the banks activity is not abruptly disrupted.

A CRISIS OF CONFIDENCE

This shocking revelation led to a flurry of analyst downgrades, exacerbating other concerns as well, such as stress in IndusInd Bank’s microfinance books. Curiously, one analyst still maintains
an outperform rating, which raises eyebrows and warrants an investigation—though that’s a story for another day.

There is significant regulatory overlap in this case. While the RBI is the primary banking regulator, SEBI governs market disclosures and insider trades, NFRA oversees auditors, and SFIO handles financial fraud investigations of a serious nature. They should all come together, though NFRA should spearhead this, as they have the appropriate accounting knowledge and investigative skills. Ultimately, each of these regulators will then have to consider stringent and punitive action, basis their jurisdiction, for e.g., NFRA can take action against the auditors, SEBI on the management for fraudulent practices as well as insider trading. SEBI should also look at the role of the independent directors and take stringent action on them. RBI too will need to coordinate with SEBI and NFRA.

It would be naive to dismiss this as a mere accounting error or attribute it to senior management succumbing to reporting pressures, especially when subsequent media reports highlighted substantial insider trades.

A CALL FOR ACTION

A full-scale and swift investigation is imperative. Not only should senior management be held accountable, but the role of auditors and independent directors must also be thoroughly scrutinized. If those responsible are not severely punished, it will embolden cheaters and criminals. As Mahatma Gandhi once said, “The moment there is suspicion about a person’s motives, everything he does becomes tainted.” The regulators must act decisively to restore faith in the financial system.

Trust is the bedrock of human connections and the very essence of our survival. When trust is violated—especially in financial integrity—it shakes the foundation of coexistence. Each breach is a perilous step toward the potential destruction of our shared economy and society. Upholding trust is not just a moral imperative; it’s a fundamental necessity for the well-being and continuity of our interconnected existence.

In conclusion, regulators must fire on all cylinders to make Indian stock markets safe for all. White-collar crimes should not be treated any differently than physical thefts. Some criminal who smuggles in a couple of gold biscuits, they are imprisoned, and life is made absolutely miserable for them. On the other hand, SEBI allows these white-collar crimes to go literally scot-free. At best there is disgorgement, some penalty, and some ban from the capital market. This is hardly any relief for investors who have lost tons of money, and the loss of trust in capital markets, which is a more serious thing. Moreover, for habitual wrong doers, the disgorgement and penalty is a cost of doing business!!

A system that fails to punish financial wrongdoers swiftly is a society destined for collapse, like the chimpanzees!! As Thomas Jefferson wisely said, “Honesty is the first chapter in the book of wisdom.” It’s time we enforce this principle in action, not just in words.

Implications Arising Out of New Format of Financial Statements for Non-Corporate Entities

The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), through its Accounting Standards Board, issued the revised “Format of Financial Statements for Non-Corporate Entities” (Revised 2022), effective from financial year 2024-25 onwards. This move aims to align the reporting practices of Non-Corporate Entities (NCEs) — including sole proprietorships, partnerships, LLPs, trusts, and others to facilitate better presentation, greater and more transparent disclosures, and enhance comparability. This article analyses the implications of the revised format and outlines the challenges and opportunities together with the way forward, both for the NCEs as well as the regulators arising out of its implementation.

INTRODUCTION

India’s financial reporting landscape has significantly evolved in the past decade. While corporate entities governed by the Companies Act, 2013 (“the Act”) have long followed standardised formats for financial reporting in the form of Schedule III (erstwhile Schedule VI), NCEs were governed largely by inconsistent legacy practices or were following formats prescribed by the tax authorities or other regulators like the Charity Commissioner. Considering the large number of such entities and their contribution to the GDP and tax base, a standardised financial reporting framework is desirable.

The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India have prescribed Accounting Standards for different type of entities. These Accounting Standards apply with respect to any entity engaged in commercial, industrial or business activities. For the applicability of Accounting Standards (AS) on entities other than companies, these entities are classified into four categories viz., Level I, Level II, Level III and Level IV non-company entities. Level I, being large size non-company entities, are required to comply fully with all the AS. Level IV, Level III and Level II non-company entities are considered Micro, Small and Medium Sized Entities (MSMEs) that have been granted certain exemptions/relaxations by the ICAI.

Recognising this, the ICAI had earlier released the Technical Guide on “Revised Format of Financial Statements for Non-Corporate Entities (2022)” followed by a Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Non-Corporate Entities in August 2023 (“Guidance Note”), which is applicable to all financial statements from 1st April, 2024 (i.e. for financial statements from financial year 2024-25 onwards)1. Since NCEs will have to start preparing financial statements, they must be aware of the implications and challenges and other related matters arising from the adoption of the revised formats.


1   The Technical Guide on Financial Statements of Non-Corporate Entities 
stands superseded by the Guidance Note issued by the ICAI.

SCOPE AND APPLICABILITY

The Guidance Note specifies that all Business or Professional Entities, other than Companies incorporated under the Companies Act and Limited Liability Partnerships incorporated under the Limited Liability Partnership Act, are considered to be Non-Corporate entities. Accordingly, the revised format applies to:

  •  Sole proprietorships
  • Partnerships
  • Hindu Undivided Families (HUFs)
  • Trusts
  • Association of Persons (AOPs)
  • Societies (not covered under the Companies Act)

It goes on to state that any formats/principles which are specifically prescribed under a particular statute or by any regulator/authority, e.g. trusts under the Maharashtra Public Trusts Act, 1956 or other autonomous bodies established by the Government can follow the said formats and also specific Guidance Notes / Technical Material issued earlier for educational institutions, political parties, NGOs etc. Accordingly, in the case of Trusts, AOPs and Societies to which there is no regulatory format prescribed, it appears that they have to follow the revised format, which, as indicated later, is almost aligned on the lines of Schedule III of the Act and hence may present challenges. The ICAI can consider issuing a clarification that the formats would apply only to commercial non-corporate entities.

The revised formats are applicable to financial statements prepared for periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2024. As per the ICAI announcement on ‘Clarification Regarding Authority Attached to Documents Issued by the Institute’ amended in August 2023, a member of the ICAI, while discharging his/her attest function, should examine whether the recommendations in a Guidance Note relating to an accounting matter have been followed or not. If the same has not been followed, the member should consider whether, keeping in view the circumstances of the case, a disclosure in his report is necessary in accordance with Engagement Standards. Further, though not expressly mentioned, it is presumed that the formats are applicable to general-purpose financial statements for which the audit needs to be conducted and reports to be issued as per the Standards of Auditing issued by the ICAI.

SALIENT FEATURES OF THE REVISED FORMAT

The revised format is almost entirely aligned with the formats prescribed under Schedule III of the Act, except for minor changes taking into account the operations of NCEs. However, they do not address specific operational features applicable to non-commercial / non-profit NCEs.

The following are certain salient features of the revised format:

Uniform Presentation

The revised format introduces a standardised structure for the Balance Sheet and the Profit & Loss Account, similar to those used by corporate entities under the Act. This ensures a consistent and familiar layout for stakeholders, improving readability, comparison, and analytical evaluation.

Classification of Assets and Liabilities

Entities are now required to distinguish between current and non-current assets and liabilities based on a 12-month operating cycle. This aligns with common accounting standards and helps in better liquidity and solvency assessments. It enhances the understanding of an entity’s short-term vs long-term financial obligations.

Disclosure-Oriented Approach

The revised format includes detailed disclosure requirements, extending beyond basic numerical data to cover related party transactions, contingent liabilities, and significant judgments or assumptions made, amongst other matters.

Notes to Accounts

Narrative and tabular notes are now emphasised. These provide clarity on the accounting policies adopted, detailed breakdowns of figures in the financial statements, and explanations of items such as provisions, asset valuations, and legal contingencies.

Alignment with AS Framework

The financial statements are to be prepared in line with the Accounting Standards issued by ICAI (not Ind AS) whilst maintaining relevance and feasibility for small and medium-sized non-corporate entities not governed by the Companies Act. This makes the standards accessible without being overly complex.

Transparency

Uniform formats encourage fuller and more accurate disclosures, thereby enhancing stakeholder confidence.

Creditworthiness Assessment

With standardised presentation, lenders and financial institutions can more reliably assess the risk profile and repayment capability of non-corporate borrowers, leading to improved access to finance.

Compliance Culture

The revised format will enable non-corporate entities to be ready for more structured and regulatory-compliant operations, facilitating easier transitions to corporate structures or public disclosures if needed in the future.

MAJOR CHANGES AND THEIR IMPACT

The revised format contains some major changes which will have far-reaching impact on non-corporate entities. These are briefly analysed hereunder:

Presentation of Shareholders’ / Owners / Partners Funds

There is a clear distinction between capital contributions, current account balances, and retained earnings which will help in understanding partner interests and fund movements.

Borrowings and Loan Disclosures

All borrowings must be classified as current or non-current and disclosed with details of security, terms of repayment, interest rates and nature (secured/unsecured). This will provide visibility on future commitments and repayment obligations and allow users to evaluate the entity’s leverage and funding structure.

Trade Payables Ageing Schedule

A detailed ageing analysis discloses the time-wise breakup of outstanding payables, specifically distinguishing amounts due to MSMEs. This would provide insights into the payment culture and vendor management practices, as well as working capital management policies. This also promotes compliance with MSME payment timelines and helps assess liquidity pressure.

Trade Receivables Ageing Schedule

Entities are required to present receivables based on due dates (e.g., less than 6 months, over 6 months). This identifies potential bad debts and inefficiencies in collection cycles, aiding in credit risk management.

Revenue and Other Income

Entities are required to provide a clear demarcation between operational revenue and other income streams such as interest, rent, and dividend income. This helps in assessing the core vs ancillary sources of income and facilitates better performance analysis.

Expenses Classification

Expenses must be grouped under predefined heads as per their nature. Further, any major items (exceeding 1% of turnover or ₹1 lakh, whichever is higher) must be individually disclosed. This improves cost transparency and helps in better variance analysis.

Related Party Disclosures

Entities are now required to follow tabular disclosure formats for related party disclosures. Non-corporate entities must reassess their definition of related parties under AS 18, which includes:

  •  Individuals with control or significant influence (e.g., proprietors, partners)
  • Relatives of such individuals
  • Entities under common control (including group firms, HUFs, trusts, etc.)

This will formalise the presentation of disclosures, reducing subjectivity and increasing uniformity in reporting across entities and will enhance the depth, clarity, and consistency of related party disclosures and improve the credibility and transparency of financial reporting.

Disclosure of Contingent Liabilities

The new format formalises the disclosure of contingent liabilities via specific note formats, requiring entities to explicitly categorise and quantify such liabilities under the following broad heads, as against scattered and unstructured disclosures earlier.

  •  Claims against the entity not acknowledged as debts
  •  Guarantees provided to banks or third parties
  • Disputed tax and other statutory demands pending before authorities Entities must now assess the following in terms of AS-29:
  •  Probability of outflow of resources
  •  Reliability of estimation
  •  Legal and contractual basis of such obligations

This would lead to improved comparability across reporting entities and a more accurate representation of financial risk.

BENEFITS AND IMPLEMENTATION CHALLENGES

Benefits

Adopting the revised formats provides several benefits not only for the entities but also for stakeholders, some of which are highlighted below:

Enhanced Credit Access

A clear, standard format makes financial statements more understandable to bankers and investors, improving creditworthiness assessments and enabling faster loan processing.

Improved Tax Compliance

Accurate and detailed reporting reduces mismatches with tax filings and enhances credibility, lowering the chances of tax disputes or penalties during assessment proceedings.

Professional Image

Entities with standardised, audited financials are more likely to attract partners, investors, and vendors, enhancing their brand perception and business prospects.

Better Internal Control

The need for enhanced disclosure and segregation coupled with more granular data collection
enforces tighter financial controls, better record-keeping, and informed decision-making. This would eventually translate into a better Compliance culture.

Challenges

In spite of the above benefits, there are several implementation challenges which can act as hurdles in the effective transition to the new financial reporting regime for such entities, some of which are briefly discussed below:

System and Template Overhaul

Many of these entities operate on basic or customised accounting systems that may not support the new classification and disclosure requirements. Significant effort may be required to update
software or manual reporting templates, the benefits of which may not be commensurate with the cost involved.

Data Availability

Entities may not maintain the level of detail required by the new format. For example, ageing analysis or related party disclosures might require significant historical data reconstruction or adjustments.

Lack of Awareness

Owners and managerial staff may not fully understand the relevance or implications of the new reporting format, leading to resistance or poor adoption.

Audit and Review Complexity

Auditors will need to verify new disclosure items, such as the classification of debtors, related party balances, and security on borrowings, which may involve additional work efforts, audit procedures, and reconciliations. Further, the additional effort and documentation may not result in a commensurate increase in their fees. Finally, the auditors may be exposed to greater scrutiny by the regulators.

WAY FORWARD

For Stakeholders

The new formats will have far-reaching implications primarily for ICAI and other Regulators, Chartered Accountants, Tax authorities, banks and other lenders.

ICAI and Other Regulators

Additional Guidance Notes / Technical Material-

  • Since non corporate entities take diverse forms and structures, ICAI could consider issuing further guidance on sector-wise illustrative financial statements, especially for non-commercial/non-profit entities, FAQs and implementation guidance to assist preparers and auditors.

Phased Implementation

  • ICAI and/or the regulators may consider introducing a simplified version of the format or a phase-wise implementation to reduce the initial compliance burden while maintaining reporting integrity.

Capacity Building

  • ICAI and/or the regulators should undertake capacity-building measures by organising webinars, workshops, and training for small practitioners, especially in Tier 2 and Tier 3 cities, which will enhance the quality of the overall adoption ecosystem.

Regulatory Synchronisation

  • Efforts should be made to harmonise financial statement formats with those used in tax return forms (ITRs) and other statutory filings like GST, charity commissioner, etc., thereby reducing duplication and reconciling mismatches. Finally, steps should be taken to harmonise the format with the filing under Tax Audit, especially for related party disclosures and contingent liabilities.

Chartered Accountants

CAs will have to play a greater and more proactive attest or advisory role than what is currently done, covering the following aspects:

  • Helping entities to restructure financial data, align ledgers, understand classification norms, adhere to structured accounting policies and maintain detailed financial and accounting records and MIS, as relevant.
  • Audit and review procedures will become more detailed and disclosure-focused, and greater emphasis will have to be placed on compliance with accounting and auditing standards and maintaining more robust documentation.

Tax Authorities

Tax officials and banks will benefit from structured and detailed financial statements, enabling quicker assessments and due diligence, reducing the scope for disputes, and promoting transparency in compliance and lending.

Banks and Other Lenders

Banks and others will benefit from structured and detailed financial statements, enabling proper and focused due diligence, reducing the scope for disputes, and promoting transparency in compliance and lending and monitoring the usage of funds

For Non-Corporate Entities

Entities will need to take several far reaching measures to align themselves with and gear up to the new financial reporting regime. The key matters in connection therewith are briefly discussed hereunder:

Transition Planning

Entities should map their existing reporting systems to the new format and create a migration plan, identifying gaps in account groupings and disclosures. Special efforts will be required to compile a master-related party register and revisit inter-firm and family group structures to identify indirect relationships. Similarly, entities would have to create a contingent liability register updated at each balance sheet date and obtain legal or expert opinions where outcome probability is uncertain.

Staff Training

Finance personnel and bookkeepers must be trained in the classification of accounts as per the formats, drafting of notes to accounts and accounting policies as per the Accounting Standards. Similarly, they need to be trained to maintain proper records and to improve the documentation, thereby ensuring accuracy and consistency in reporting. This will assist them in complying with the increased audit requirements.

Use of Technology

Entities will be required to use compliant accounting software or ERP systems to streamline compliance, reduce manual errors, and simplify periodic reporting and audit preparation. In certain cases, this may involve significant one-time implementation costs as well as additional recurring costs for employing persons with relevant skills who understand such systems.

CONCLUSION

The new format for financial statements for non-corporate entities will mark a significant step in the formalisation of India’s financial reporting ecosystem. While the journey to full adoption may be gradual and initially meet with some resistance, the long-term gains in credibility, compliance, and consistency will be substantial. Chartered Accountants, as custodians of financial integrity, have a vital role in driving this transition through proactive engagement, hand-holding of clients, and embedding best practices in the profession. To conclude, any short-term pain always paves the way for long-term gain!

Unravelling The Forensic Accounting And Investigation Standards

1. INTRODUCTION:

Investigations in the corporate landscape are referred to by a multitude of typologies, such as workplace, fraud, forensic or ethics investigations, to name a few and these typologies are representative of the myriad methods, techniques and processes deployed to achieve a singular objective i.e. discovery and determination of facts relating to an alleged violation. Given this context, the Forensic Accounting and Investigation Standards (“FAIS” or “Standards”)1 issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (“ICAI”) is a salient endeavor as it seeks to amalgamate a multitude of complex and divergent topics to provide a simple and unified framework for practitioners. However, applying a reductive approach to a complex matter can sometimes introduce unforeseen challenges. This note explores issues which stakeholders ought to consider apropos the services which fall within the ambit of FAIS.


1 Paragraph 1.2 of the Framework governing Forensic Accounting & Investigation 
(“FAIS Framework”) read with Paragraph 1.2 of FAIS 110 – Nature of Engagement

2. SCOPE:

The FAIS which took effect on 1st July, 2023, comprise of 20 standards addressing core topics such as fraud risk and fraud hypothesis, engagement acceptance, planning, and reporting and apply when a Professional renders services falling within the definition of Forensic Accounting, Investigation or Litigation Support services (“FAIS Services”). The definition of “Professional”2 encompasses not only members of ICAI but also other professionally qualified accountants engaged in forensic accounting and investigation. However, while compliance with the FAIS is mandatory for Chartered Accountants (“CA”), whether in practice or employment, it remains voluntary3 for qualified professionals who are not members of the ICAI.


2  Paragraph 3.1 of FAIS Framework
3  Paragraph 3.1.2. of the Implementation Guide on FAIS No 000


3. DEFINING & DISTINGUISHING FAI SERVICES: OVERLAPPING BOUNDARIES AND CONSEQUENCES

Formulating a precise definition can be especially challenging when a term aims to cover a wide range of scenarios or straddles multiple domains. This difficulty is apparent in the FAIS, which seeks to capture all possible subject matter and objectives of investigations, including investigations into financial, operational matters or in connection with litigation. As discussed further, while striving to remain sufficiently broad, these definitions run the risk of being so expansive that they become unwieldy.

3.1. FAIS DEFINITIONS

  •  Forensic Accounting4 :This term is defined as “gathering and evaluation of evidence by a professional to interpret and report findings before a Competent Authority5” and is further explained as “The overriding objective of Forensic Accounting is to gather facts and evidence, especially in the area of financial transactions and operational arrangements, to help the Professional6 report findings, to reach a conclusion (but not to express an opinion) and support legal proceedings”.

    4 Paragraph 3.2.1 of FAIS Framework read with Paragraph 3.3.1 of FAIS 
    Framework
    5 Competent Authority is defined as “Competent Authority refers to a court of law 
    (or their designated persons), an adjudicating authority or any other judicial 
    or quasi-judicial regulatory body empowered under law to act as such” - 
    Refer Page 155 of FAIS - Glossary of Terms
    6 Professional is defined as a professionally qualified accountant, 
    carrying membership of a professional body, such as the ICAI, 
    who undertakes forensic accounting and investigation assignments using accounting, 
    auditing and investigative skills. Refer Paragraph 3.1 of the FAIS Framework.
    
  •  Investigation7: Investigation is defined as “the systematic and critical examination of facts, records and documents for a specific purpose” and is explained as “a critical examination of evidences, documents, facts and witness statements with respect to an alleged legal, ethical or contractual violation. The examination would involve an evaluation of the facts for alleged violation with an expectation that the matter might be brought before a Competent Authority or a Regulatory Body8”.

    7 Paragraph 3.2.2 of FAIS Framework read with Paragraph 3.3.2 of FAIS Framework.
    
    8 Regulatory Body is defined as “Regulatory Bodies are established to govern 
    and enforce rules and regulations for the benefit of public at large”.- 
    Refer Page 160 of FAIS – Glossary of Terms
  •  Litigation Support9: While this term is undefined, it has been explained as “may include mediation, alternative dispute resolution mechanisms or the provision of testimony”10. Litigation is defined as “a process of handling or settling a dispute before a Competent Authority or before a Regulatory Body. Litigation could include mediation and alternative dispute resolution mechanism11”. Examples of Litigation Support include scenarios where a CA is asked to provide evidence in support of the observations made in a forensic report to an Investigation Agency or Competent Authority or a valuation exercise which may be used in settlement negotiations in context of a dispute12.

    9 Paragraph 3.2.3 of FAIS Framework – Page 17

    10  Paragraph 1.2.(c) of FAIS 110 – Nature of Engagement

    11  Paragraph 3.2.3 of FAIS Framework

    12 Paragraph 5.4 of the Implementation Guide on FAIS 110 –
      Nature of Engagement

While at first blush, Forensic Accounting and Investigation appear to be similar in coverage as they envisage evaluation of evidence in connection with reporting to a Competent Authority. However based on a conjunct reading of FAIS 11013 – Nature of Engagement read with the Implementation Guide on FAIS 11014 it appears that matters involving review of transactions and accounts with a definitive objective to report to a Competent Authority would be classified as Forensic Accounting. The clear implication here is that this exercise should be taken to gather evidence which is admissible in front of a Competent Authority. On the other hand, considering that Forensic Accounting presupposes reporting to a Competent Authority, it appears that any internally initiated exercise including review of financial transactions, would be classified as an Investigation, even though the underlying issue may be subject to the jurisdiction of a Competent Authority or Regulatory Body.


13  Paragraph 3.2, 3,3,4.2 & 4.3 of FAIS 110 – Nature of Engagement.

14  Paragraph 3.2, 3.3 and 3.4 of the Implementation Guide on FAIS 110 – 
Nature of Engagement

However, the examples cited in the FAIS15 do not appear to support the aforesaid reasoning. For instance, the estimation of loss of assets or profits for an insurance claim or the assessment of pilferage of inventory, which would not necessarily entail reporting to a Competent Authority are classified as Forensic Accounting, whereas alleged manipulation of stock prices or an exercise to identify misutilisation of funds consequent to loan defaults, are placed under the umbrella of Investigations. Furthermore, although the term Litigation Support suggests services where a CA represents a client in legal proceedings, its broad scope and varied applications, as can be inferred from the inclusive meaning and examples, can blur the lines between Litigation Support and Investigation.


15 Paragraph 5.2 and 5.3 of the Implementation Guide on FAIS 110 –
 Nature of Engagement

In conclusion, the imprecision and overlap in the definitions of Forensic Accounting, Investigation, and Litigation Support create an interpretational haze that is difficult to resolve.. Without more precise and harmonized guidelines, these definitions risk being stretched to a point where they offer little functional clarity, thereby leaving CA uncertain about the exact nature of their engagements and the requirements to be met before a Competent Authority or a Regulatory Body.

3.2. BROADENING THE SCOPE: BEYOND FRAUDULENT ACTS

Although fraud16 has been defined in the FAIS, the definitions of Forensic Accounting and Investigation (“Forensic Investigation”) do not explicitly reference it. The Implementation Guide on FAIS 110 – Nature of Engagement, which is advisory, notes that an Investigation aims to “uncover potential fraud…” and “check for fraudulent intent…”17, yet the definition of Investigation, which refers to “legal, ethical or contractual violation”, strongly suggests that fraud is not a predicate element. Collectively this implies that even matters where fraud, misrepresentation, or misappropriation (collectively “Fraudulent Acts”) is not suspected might fall under the FAIS.


16  Paragraph 3.2.4 of FAIS Framework

17  Paragraph 3.3 of Implementation Guide on FAIS 110 – Nature of Engagement

The Cambridge dictionary describes the term Forensic as “related to scientific methods of solving crimes”18. The American Institute of Certified Public Accountant’s Statement on Standards for Forensic Services (“AICPA FS”) specifies wrong doing 19 as predicate element of an investigation. On a similar note, SEBI’s LODR which mandate reporting of Forensic Audits by listed companies reference an element of wrongdoing by referring to “mis-statement in financials, mis-appropriation / siphoning or diversion of funds” as a prerequisite element20. Collectively, this implies that wrongdoing or misconduct ought to be an essential aspect of a Forensic Investigation.


18 Cambridge Dictionary, https://dictionary.cambridge.org/dictionary/english/forensic?q=Forensic, 
Last accessed on March 25, 2025.

19  Para 1 of AICPA FS

20 “Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ) On Disclosure of Information Related 
to Forensic Audit of Listed Entities”, SEBI, https://www.sebi.gov.in/sebi_data/faqfiles/nov-2020/1606474249513.pdf, 
Last Accessed on March 25, 2025.

As such, it appears that FAIS diverges from the norm. To cite an example, the AICPA FS stipulate that valuation exercises not rendered in context of a litigation or investigation, would not be considered as a forensic service21. However, the examples cited in the FAIS22 suggest that exercises in nature of valuations and loss estimations are classified as Forensic Accounting, including even where litigation is not anticipated or wrongdoing is not suspected.


21 Para 2 of AICPA FS

22 Annexure 1 of FAIS 210 – Engagement Objectives read with Paragraph 5.2

 and 5.3 of the Implementation Guide on FAIS 110 – Nature of Engagement

By not requiring Fraudulent Acts as a starting point and by using undefined terms like “operational arrangements” or broad phrases such as “legal, ethical or contractual violations,” the FAIS potentially and may be inadvertently extend their scope to a wide array of fact-finding engagements. Even routine engagements can fall under the FAIS definition of an Investigation. For instance, if GST authorities flag discrepancies in sales data, hiring a CA to verify these discrepancies, even without any suspicion of wrongdoing could fall within the ambit of FAIS, as it involves a critical examination of records for a potential legal violation. Similarly, if a buyer alleges discrepancies in supply of goods, any assistance provided in evaluating the claims, may qualify as an Investigation, given the alleged breach of contract.

The decision not to explicitly require an allegation or indication of fraudulent activity in the definitions of Forensic Accounting and Investigation under the FAIS has significant practical implications. Although this breadth appears designed to accommodate a wide range of factual inquiries, it can lead to confusion and dissonance among both CAs and stakeholders as to whether a particular engagement would fall within the ambit of FAIS.

CAs are bound to assess whether an engagement falls within the FAIS and report compliance in their reports23. However, clients would be wary of labelling ordinary fact-finding exercises as a “forensic” exercise as this characterisation may lead to an inference of suspected misconduct triggering governance and reporting obligations as well as potential reputational risks. This approach may translate into more extensive documentation, enhanced reporting standards, and greater administrative overhead, placing a disproportionate burden on clients for lower-risk assignments. The same poses practical challenges which the CAs and client will have to proactively work together to address appropriately.


23  Paragraph 4.3 of FAIS 510 – Reporting Results

Furthermore, if Fraudulent Acts are not a predicate element, then the application of topical standards relating to fraud (such FAIS 120 – Fraud Risk) would be irrelevant. And since fraud is the predicate theme which binds the various FAIS, this incongruity may lead to potential complexities in the application of the FAIS leading to deficient outcomes.

3.3. DETERMINING FAIS APPLICABILITY

The FAIS ties its applicability to the purpose for which a service is rendered, yet its broad definitions may make it difficult to classify engagements. In particular, the terms “alleged legal, ethical or contractual violations” and “expectation” of litigation remain undefined, allowing multiple interpretations of whether an engagement qualifies as an Investigation or a general fact-finding exercise.

For instance, examining financial records for improper payments can serve markedly different objectives; from a straightforward risk assessment to probing suspected impropriety. If the client’s stated goal is merely to assess risk, the FAIS may not apply. However, if concerns of wrongdoing trigger the exercise, then FAIS could be applicable. In practice, determining which scenario applies can be challenging and, while dependent on the Client’s stated objectives, would also require a CA to assess the potential outcomes which would arise thereon.

Making a consistent and defensible classification often calls for legal expertise to interpret complex facts and predict potential outcomes; tasks that may extend beyond the CA’s traditional skill set. In high-stakes situations with uncertain or evolving circumstances, this lack of clarity poses a significant risk of non-compliance, underlying the need for more precise guidance in the FAIS.

4. INDEPENDENCE – UNREALISTIC PRESCRIPTIONS

The Basic Principles of FAIS (“Principles”) mandate that a CA should be “independent” and should “be free from any undue influence which forces deviation from the truth or influences the outcome of the engagement24 and that the CA “needs to resist any pressure or interference in establishing the scope of the engagement or the manner in which the work is conducted and reported”25. A CA who is unable to establish the scope or the way the work is conducted would be violating the principle of independence26, which in turn would necessitate a qualification in the CA’s report27 or withdrawal by the CA from the engagement. At the same time ‘FAIS 210 – Engagement Objectives’ indicates that scope should be agreed upon with the client. Based on a conjunct reading, it appears that a CA should primarily determine the scope but with the consent of the client.

This strict independence requirement would be reasonable where the mandate to investigate is derived under law, such as an investigation initiated by regulators like SEBI but would appear to be excessive in case of client-initiated mandates, such as internal investigations, where a CA is rendering a contractual service at the client’s request. It may be noted that he AICPA FS do not prescribe independence as a requisite standard for forensic service28.


24 Paragraph 3.1 of Basic Principles of Forensic Accounting
 and Investigation (“Basic Principles”)

25  Paragraph 3.1 of Basic Principles

26  Paragraph 3.1 of the Basic Principles

27Paragraph 5.3 of the Preface to the Forensic Accounting 
and Investigation Standards (“Preface”)

28  Paragraph 6 of AICPA FS

5. ADHERENCE TO FAIS BY IN-HOUSE CAs

As explained above, the Basic Principles of FAIS (“Principles”) mandate that a CA should be “independent” and “needs to resist any pressure or interference in establishing the scope of the engagement or the manner in which the work is conducted and reported”29. FAIS appear to be mandated for CAs in employment (“CA-E”) and it is obvious demonstrating this extent of independence in an employer-employee relationship is infeasible given the nature of the relationship.


29  Paragraph 3.1 of Basic Principles

CA-Es operate in a different work construct when compared to CAs in practice. In fact, independence standards stipulated in the Code of Ethics issued by the ICAI apply to CAs in practice only. If FAIS are considered to be applicable to CA-Es, the potential conflicts and issues which would arise, may discourage CA-Es in undertaking any task in the nature of a FAIS Service. To illustrate, FAIS presupposes that the lifecycle of a FAIS engagement would be structured starting with engagement acceptance and culminating with a report, a structure which may not be practical or realistic in certain respects in the context of Forensic Investigations performed by a CA-E. As such, FAIS Services rendered by CA-E may be challenged as being non-compliant with FAIS and this deficiency may be used to discredit the outcome or findings of FAIS Services.

6. ATTORNEY CLIENT PRIVILEGE – DISHARMONIOUS CONSTRUCTION

Attorney-client privilege, in the context of investigations, is a legal doctrine that protects communications, including the work product, between a client and their legal counsel from disclosure to third parties including regulators, ensuring that sensitive information exchanged for obtaining legal advice remains confidential. In many Forensic Investigations, a CA may be retained under the direction of legal counsel specifically to maintain this protective umbrella, thus preserving privileged communications and related work products from forced disclosure.

However, the FAIS presupposes that the CA independently determines the scope and procedures of the engagement, without explicitly acknowledging the role of legal counsel over the investigatory process. This oversight can create tension: on one hand, the CA must comply with the FAIS; on the other, she is expected to operate under legal counsel’s instructions to maintain privilege. The resulting ambiguity raises serious questions about whether adherence to FAIS could inadvertently undermine attorney-client privilege, potentially compelling a CA to disclose information that would otherwise remain protected.

While the FAIS provides that CAs should consider the applicability of privilege while sharing evidence, the application of independence standards prescribed under FAIS may mean that umbrella of privilege may not be available, even if the CA is working under the directions of legal counsel. It is suggested that the ICAI should provide clarification that in relation to all work products protected by privilege, CA engaged through legal counsel may heed to the advice of the legal counsel, especially considering the applicable law which confers privilege on persons engaged by advocates under Section 132 (3) of Bhartiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023.

7. SHARING INFORMATION WITH GOVERNMENT AGENCIES: BALANCING OBLIGATIONS AND CONFIDENTIALITY

“FAIS 240 – Engaging with Agencies” (“FAIS 240”) prescribes the standards in connection with interactions with Law Enforcement Agencies30 and Regulatory Bodies31 (collectively referred to as “Agencies”) in connection with FAIS Services. FAIS 240 clarifies that testimony32 is a statement provided to a Competent Authority33 such as a court, and is not included in the scope of FAIS 240. As such, it appears that any interaction with Agencies such as CBI or the ED, which are distinct from a Competent Authority, would fall under the scope of FAIS 240.

FAIS 24034, when read with Implementation Guide on FAIS 24035, appears to stipulate that a CA should provide information and / or clarifications to Agencies in connection with FAIS Services when called upon do so. FAIS 240 also stipulates that CAs should, in their engagement letters36, include clauses relating to sharing of information with Agencies without prescribing any guardrails on the nature or extent of information which is to be shared or any due processes to be followed, such as approval of or communication to the client, before sharing such information.


30 Defined in Paragraph 1.3 of FAIS 240 – Engaging with Agencies as 

“typically Central or State agencies mandated to enforce a particular law with the power to prevent,

 detect and investigate non-compliances with those laws. Their powers may be restricted

 by jurisdiction or by the law they are entrusted to enforce.”
31 Defined in Paragraph 1.3 of FAIS 240 -- Engaging with Agencies as

 “established to govern and enforce rules, laws and regulations for the benefit of public at large”

32 Defined in Paragraph 1.3(b) of FAIS 360 – Testifying before a Competent Authority - 

 as “A statement of the Professional whether oral, written or contained in electronic form,

 testifying before the Competent Authority on the facts in relation to a subject matter.”

33 Defined in Paragraph 1.3(d) of FAIS 360 – Testifying before a Competent Authority as 

“Competent Authority refers to a court of law (or their designated persons), an adjudicating 

authority or any other judicial or quasi-judicial regulatory body empowered under law to act as such.”

34 Paragraph 1.4(b) FAIS 240-Engaging with Agencies

35 Paragraph 3.2 of Implementation Guide on FAIS 240

36 Paragraph 4.4 FAIS 240-Engaging with Agencies

It also appears that FAIS 240 conflicts with the Basic Principles which prohibit the sharing of confidential information without the approval of the client, unless there is a legal or professional responsibility to do so and it can be argued that FAIS 240, which is specific, would take precedence over the Basic Principles, which are generic. Agencies can potentially use this argument to seek information from CAs, including that protected by attorney-client privilege, as refusal to share may be construed as non-compliance with FAIS which would in turn may lead to grounds for initiating disciplinary action against the CA.

It would be beneficial for the FAIS to explicitly provide exemptions for CAs from disciplinary action in situations where they refrain from sharing information to uphold attorney-client privilege, as outlined in FAIS 240. This clarification would further reinforce the principle of client primacy established in the Basic Principles.

8. CONCLUSION

While the FAIS are a laudable initiative to standardize and elevate forensic engagements, certain ambiguities and unrealistic requirements risk creating confusion and compliance challenges. The likely outcome and forum of a FAIS Service is litigation where it would be subject to extensive rigor and scrutiny. However, as discussed, the inherent ambiguities and sometimes, incompatible standards may impact the defensibility of a FAIS Service in a legal setting. Greater precision in defining key terms, a more realistic approach to independence in client-engaged scenarios, explicit accommodation for attorney-client privilege, and clearer guidance for in-house CAs are needed. By addressing these issues, the ICAI can ensure that the FAIS supports effective and credible investigative work.

Evolution of Audit: From Paper to Pixels

In this article, the evolution of audit practices from paper-based documentation to digital platforms is illuminated, highlighting how technology has revolutionized the approach towards Audit. This Article further explains how this transition to electronic documentation (“E-Documentation”) has helped significantly in improving efficiency, accuracy and transparency in audits. It allows for secure storage, easy retrieval and structured organization of audit files, which enhances internal and external review processes. Digital tools like automated resource management, cost management and certain electronic tools streamline the operations, while advanced data analytics techniques for sampling and journal entry testing bolster audit effectiveness by detecting errors and anomalies with greater precision. Embracing these innovations enables audit firms to elevate their practices, moving from routine tasks to insightful analyses, ensuring consistent and efficient audit procedures in the digital age.

“Change is the only constant”, as rightly quoted by Heraclitus, a Greek philosopher. The field of audit has embraced this notion of believing that change has always been by its side.

From handwritten documentation to digital algorithms, the evolution of audit has been a journey “from paper to pixels”. In this article, we explore the advancements that have shaped the audit scope, exploring how technology has upgraded the way audits are conducted and how professionals navigate to understand the audit processes adopted in the digital age.

As industries adapt to the rapid pace of technological advancement, the audit profession has been at the forefront of innovation, embracing digitalisation to revolutionise its practices. From the rigorous scrutiny of paper documents to the swift analysis of digital data, the evolution of audit has been nothing short of extraordinary.

In this article, we will delve into the importance of the article by discussing the following aspects:

  •  The shift from paper-based to digital audit practices.
  •  Evaluating the risk of the client before accepting a new client or an existing client.
  • Facilitating communication between the client and the engagement team.
  •  Advanced tools like data analytics which enhance transparency, accuracy and efficiency.

In the field of auditing, the transition from paper-based processes to digital platforms has resulted in exceptional efficiency, accuracy and transparency.

DIGITALISATION OF AUDIT DOCUMENTATION – “E-DOCUMENTATION”

Before digitalisation, audit documentation was primarily done using physical / paper-based methods. This involved extensive manual processes like paperwork, handwritten notes, printed financial statements and physical files for audit engagement. Auditors would manually document their findings, observations and procedures. The process of compiling and organising audit documentation was labour-intensive and time-consuming. Storage and retrieval of paper-based audit files posed significant challenges in terms of  space, security, confidentiality and maintaining documents in a systematic way. Overall, the pre-digitalisation era of audit documentation relied heavily on manual processes, paper-based records and physical documentation, which were susceptible to inefficiencies, errors and limitations in terms of accessibility and flexibility.

The era of digitalization paved the way for ‘E- documentation’. E- Documentation stands for Electronic Documentation and refers to securing, maintaining confidentiality and storing the documents electronically. This revolutionary change has proved to be significant for all the professionals pursuing the practice of audit.

The introduction of electronic documentation with various accounting and auditing tools, such as Suvit, facilitates the process of audit documentation. This has various built-in features, such as risk evaluation forms, auto-populated workpapers / questionaries, and communications within the audit team and between the audit team and the management. The auditor can analyze the level of risk for a particular audit engagement as well as it shall also help the auditor to design effective audit procedures to be undertaken for the audit engagement. Moreover, the work performed, findings and reports of an auditor right from the audit planning phase to the conclusion phase can be stored for a prolonged period of seven years as per SA 230 and can be retrieved whenever required. This features robust functionality for maintaining compliance with the maker-checker policy. Additionally, it incorporates a mechanism to imprint immutable timestamps, ensuring the integrity and non-editable nature of the records. E-Documentation serves as a trail for all the actions performed by the auditor during an audit.

Some of the merits of E-Documentation are mentioned below:

  •  Internal review

The cloud-based tool can be accessed by the audit team at any point in time. This facilitates smooth review within the audit team and between the audit team and the Subject Matter Experts (‘SMEs).

  •  External review

Due to the storage of documentation in a structured manner, it helps in efficient reviews by the external person as well (such as a peer reviewer, or any other regulatory body). All the relevant information and data related to the entity being audited is stored in a centralised manner. E- Documentation also ensures retrieval for a prolonged period, which enables any person to review the work done at any point in time.

  •  Roll forward

Apart from the merits mentioned above, the documentation stored in the audit file for a particular year can be utilised in subsequent years by rolling it forward. This process involves transferring audit documentation such as audit memos, workpapers, checklists, auditor’s assessment and conclusion from the previous year to subsequent years. This feature facilitates in planning procedures for subsequent year’s audits.

  •  Standard checklists

E-Documentation tool includes checklists designed to facilitate and support auditors’ work. These checklists feature questions related to audit procedures conducted related to various critical areas such as Going concern, impairment of investments / assets, etc. Audit firms can embed/customize standard checklists on Accounting Standards (AS), Auditing Standards, Company Auditor’s Report Order (CARO), 2020, Internal Financial Control, Companies Act, etc., in the software to ensure uniformity across all the engagements / clients. The audit team uses these checklists to document their actual work performed in the respective areas under examination. Further, these checklists also help in ensuring that any important thing in relation to the audit is not missed out.

  •  Restricted access

Further, access to the E-Documentation tool can be restricted to the audit team until and unless access is granted to the extended team members with prior approvals. This ensures privacy, confidentiality and security of sensitive client information and data. Further, since working papers are the property of the auditor, utmost care should be taken so that the independence of the audit is maintained before access is granted to any external member.

EVALUATING RISKS AT THE FIRM LEVEL — CLIENT ONBOARDING

The client acceptance procedures shall be focused on ensuring that the clients who are chosen to serve should represent an appropriate balance of risk and reward. The firm minimises the exposure to high-risk clients by identifying each before accepting any engagement and then determining whether the firm is willing to manage the exposure. Additionally, internal risk evaluations, annual inspections, practice risk assessment and continuous monitoring are all integral for ensuring that when a firm chooses to serve a client, the firm follows the policies and procedures and meets the industry standards. The client acceptance process shall be workflow-driven and shall be dependent on the type of services warranted by the client and the size of the engagement. It must require more than one level of approval (in terms of maker and checker), each of which shall be generated electronically to avoid any bias.

  •  Apart from assessing a new client, it is equally important to assess the existing client relationships / engagements as well. Hence, evaluating client continuance should be a periodic process due to which the risk parameters of an existing client are revalued/reassessed. Further, the client assessment should also be carried out if there is a significant change in the composition of Those Charged with Governance (TCWG).
  •  Engagement acceptance is required to be performed prior to initiating a new engagement, irrespective of whether the firm has continuously performed the engagement for an existing client or will be performed for a new client. The EAF shall be completed and approved prior to the commencement of an engagement.

Hence, the firm should have these kinds of electronic forms which help in assessing the acceptance of a client or an engagement, and if there is any risk on account of any fraud, litigation, etc., against the TCWG / management, then the tool will populate the risk to the engagement team to evaluate the matter in detail.

EFFICIENT ELECTRONIC DATA EXCHANGE BETWEEN THE CLIENTS AND AUDIT TEAM

As mentioned above, in the pre-digitalisation era, exchanging data within the audit team and between the audit team and the client used to be chaos. Various difficulties were faced with respect to its storage and collation; to a certain extent, this might have hampered the overall quality of the audit. However, the digitalisation of the audit processes has led to better work management.

These tools automate the preparation of detailed requirement lists and facilitate secure file sharing, which enables auditors to manage audits effectively. These tools facilitate a collaborative environment for auditors and the client, ensuring real-time progress tracking and simplifying data management. These tools function as centralized digital platforms that manage and organize documents, making it easier for users to locate and access necessary information by arranging documentation within a unified digital repository. It also facilitates the retention of data and information for a prolonged period.

Due to such pioneering change, since the storage of data is now centralized, it has become easier to streamline the audit.

DIGITAL TOOLS

Let us delve into the use of various digital tools and their purpose, which can be used in the audit processes. Maximising audit effectiveness entails harnessing the power of data analytics to transform traditional auditing practices. By integrating sophisticated data analytical tools and techniques, auditors can revolutionize: Resource and cost management; communicating initial audit requirements to the client; selection of samples & vouching and testing of journal entries (JE).

A. RESOURCE MANAGEMENT

Resource management involves planning, allocation and optimisation of resources efficiently to achieve the goals of the firm. Keeping meticulous track of time spent on engagements is pivotal for preserving the trust and transparency vital to professional relationships. The time spent by the audit team and keeping a record of this is of utmost importance. This helps in demonstration of the time spent by partner and manager on engagements which is paramount in ensuring the success and credibility/quality of the overall audit.

This brings a wealth of experience and expertise to the table, which is essential for maintaining high-quality standards throughout the audit process. Their involvement is crucial in overseeing audit procedures meticulously, analyzing financial statements accurately and drawing well-supported audit conclusions.

Moreover, partners and managers play a pivotal role in managing audit risks effectively by identifying potential issues early on and implementing appropriate responses. Their technical knowledge allows them to address complex accounting matters with precision, ensuring compliance with auditing standards and regulatory requirements. Beyond technical aspects, their interaction with clients fosters clear communication, manages expectations and strengthens client relationships.

Additionally, partners and managers provide rigorous review and oversight of audit work performed by junior staff, ensuring thoroughness and accuracy in audit findings. Ultimately, the time invested by partners and managers in audit engagements not only enhances the quality of audits but also upholds the firm’s commitment to integrity, independence and ethical practices in auditing. By aligning costs with the services provided, clients are assured of fair invoicing, reinforcing confidence in the partnership. Moreover, this practice facilitates efficient resource allocation and project management, empowering firms to evaluate process effectiveness, pinpoint areas for enhancement and refine future resource distribution strategies.

B. EFFECTIVE COST MANAGEMENT

The documentation of work conducted during engagements serves multifaceted purposes. It not only provides a detailed record of audit procedures but also furnishes invaluable support for quality control evaluations. Assigning unique job codes to each engagement streamlines this process, simplifying cost analysis and bolstering accountability by correlating time expenditures with specific client projects or internal endeavours. This systematic methodology not only optimises billing procedures but also fortifies project management structures, culminating in an overall improvement of operational efficacy across the organisation.

C. COMMUNICATING INITIAL AUDIT REQUIREMENTS “PREPARED BY THE CLIENT (PBC)”:

“PBC” stands for “Prepared by Client.” This term refers to the documents and schedules that the client prepares and provides to the auditors as part of the audit process. These documents facilitate the auditors’ examination of the Company’s records and support the information presented in the financial statements. This typically includes reports, schedules, listings, vouchers and reconciliations.

Numerous interactions between clients and auditors make it challenging to track all the requirements and communications. To address this, an electronic PBC tool can be adopted to streamline the process. This tool allows the insertion of agreed timelines for data sharing and ensuring deadlines are met. It provides a robust review mechanism and enables task assignment to team members on both the auditor and the client sides. It also helps in improving collaboration and accountability. Importantly, it allows critical issues to be highlighted for partners or managers efficiently.

Adopting an electronic PBC tool enhances transparency and efficiency in the audit process. It ensures all communications and document submissions are tracked accurately, which reduces the risk of oversight.

This technology fosters a more organized and effective audit, leading to better outcomes and smoother operations for both auditors and the client.

D. SAMPLING AND VOUCHING

Diverse sampling methods in auditing, such as statistical, random, systematic, stratified, block, judgmental and haphazard sampling, offer tailored approaches to the auditor. Each method presents distinctive benefits, ensuring comprehensive, effective and efficient audit.

A FEW OF THE SAMPLING METHODS ARE EXPLAINED BELOW:

Statistical sampling: A method of selecting a subset of items from a population using statistical techniques to ensure that the selected subset is representative of the entire population.

Random sampling: A technique where each item in the population has an equal chance of being selected, eliminating bias and ensuring that the sample is representative of the entire population.

Systematic sampling: A method where items are selected at regular intervals from the entire population, starting from a randomly chosen number and then every 10th item of the entire population.

Stratified sampling: A technique where the population is divided into distinctive sub-groups (strata) based on specific characteristics, and samples are extracted from each sub-group to ensure that the selected sub-group is representative of the entire population.

Block sampling: A method where the population is divided into blocks or clusters, and entire blocks / clusters are selected randomly to form the  sample, often used when items within blocks / clusters are more like each other than items in the other blocks / clusters.

Judgmental sampling: A non-random method where the auditor selects items based on professional judgment, often used when specific items are believed to be significant, and the selection will be representative of the entire population.

Haphazard sampling: A non-random method where items are selected without any specific plan or pattern.

Further, for vouching, the audit team can also deploy data analytics, which enhances transaction verification, automates tasks and improves accuracy, thus streamlining processes and conserving resources. Advanced data analytical tools enable efficient cross-referencing of transactions with source documents which further helps in minimising errors.

E. JOURNAL ENTRY (JE) TESTING

JE Testing involves reviewing and verifying the accuracy and validity of financial transactions recorded in the Company’s books of account. Through data-driven approaches, auditors can identify patterns, anomalies and trends within large datasets, allowing for more targeted and efficient sampling methodologies (to a certain extent mentioned in the earlier sections).

Advanced data analytics enable auditors to scrutinise transactions with greater precision, enhance the detection of errors and irregularities, and ensure a more thorough examination of financial transactions, thus providing the outcome efficiently. Further, these data analytical tools help in scrutinising journal entries for accuracy and legitimacy, which facilitates the auditor to flag suspicious entries and provide deeper insights into financial transactions.

VARIOUS TESTS IN JE TESTING ENCOMPASS:

  •  Keyword analysis: Search for specific words or phrases like “bribe” or “charity” within worksheets.
  •  Year-End entries: Analyse journal entries made nearer to year-end dates.
  •  Public holiday entries: Review entries on holidays to detect unusual or large transactions and assess their reasonability.
  •  Weekend entries:Scrutinise entries, especially passed on weekends and evaluate their nature.
  •  Materiality assessment: Review entries above the materiality to identify unusual transactions.
  •  Single entry verification: This means that basic accounting method where each transaction is recorded once rather than using a double-entry system. It is important to ensure that no single entries are mistakenly passed into the books of account.

Incorporating digital tools and data analytics enhances audit effectiveness by optimising resource management, improving cost efficiency and facilitating clear communication of audit requirements. Advanced sampling techniques and JE testing with data analytics further strengthen accuracy and reliability, ensuring thorough scrutiny of financial transactions. These innovations not only streamline processes but also uphold integrity, independence and compliance with auditing standards, ultimately fostering robust audit outcomes and client & regulatory satisfaction.

CONCLUSION

Hence, the suggested tools for audit digitalization and optimization are merely a starting point and not an exhaustive list. These tools exemplify how technology can significantly enhance the audit process, from manual documentation to resource management to risk assessment; effective communication between the client and the engagement team and using Digital tools truly harnesses the benefits of these advancements.

Audit firms and their quality control departments must mandate the use of these digital tools, ensuring consistent, accurate and efficient audit practices.

By embracing these innovations, audit firms can transform their practices from routine tasks to insightful analyses, unlocking new levels of precision and efficiency. The future of auditing is bright and with these tools, firms will be well-equipped to lead the charge into this exciting new era

Key Year End Audit Considerations

Statutory Audit of financial statements is mandatory for all companies under the Companies Act, 2013. Whilst audit process commences well before the close of the financial year, for issuing the audit report attention needs to be paid to certain key matters as at the financial year end. Regulators like SEBI, NFRA, ROC, etc. are also keeping a close watch on the information contained the financial statements and the audit report through inspection of the audit work papers and other documents. The focus areas for the regulators generally cover matters regarding modified audit report, reliance on estimates, fraud risk factors, related party transactions, communication to those charged with governance and compliance with laws and regulations keeping in mind the overarching principle of materiality. Any slippages in these critical areas can make or break the reputation of the audit firms and their personal.

1. INTRODUCTION

Presentation and disclosure in financial statements play an important role in providing transparency to stakeholders. They help users to understand the financial health and performance of a company. Regulators are putting more emphasis on presentation and disclosures in financial statements due to increased stakeholder expectations, higher focus on public interest, and ongoing efforts to enhance global harmonization and prevent financial irregularities and frauds.

In today’s volatile market, every company is grappling with multiple challenges. Uncertainty in laws and regulations and economic volatility have put immense pressure on companies. Whereas earlier the annual reports were a thin booklet, currently, their size has increased manifold, which includes the financial statements and statutory auditors report issued to the members of a company under the Indian Companies Act, 2013 “(the Act”). Further, even though the audit report is addressed to the members since the annual report is mandatorily required to be hosted on the company’s website by listed companies under SEBI guidelines, there is no limit on the public accessibility thereof, making companies more accountable.

Finally, regulators like the Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI), Registrar of Companies (RoC), National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA), etc., are keeping a close watch on the information, especially the audited financial statements and the report thereon which are available in public domain.. These regulators have regulatory powers to conduct inspections to delve into the working papers and documents of an audit firm to check if there is any lacuna in the audit procedures followed by the auditor and whether the auditor has complied with relevant Standards on Auditing (“SAs”).

With the end of the financial year (FY) 2024-25 around the corner, the hustle and bustle of audit have already commenced. This article presents some of the key year-end considerations for the auditors that they should keep in mind while performing the audit.

KEY CONSIDERATIONS PERTAINING TO AUDITOR’S REPORT

On completion of the audit, the auditor is required to issue an audit report to express the audit opinion. The following Standards on Auditing deals with respect to audit conclusions and reporting:

  •  SA 700 (Revised), Forming an Opinion and Reporting on Financial Statements
  •  SA 701, Communicating Key Audit Matters in the Independent Auditor’s Report
  •  SA 705 (Revised), Modifications to the Opinion in the Independent Auditor’s Report
  •  SA 706 (Revised), Emphasis of Matter Paragraphs and Other Matter Paragraphs in the Independent Auditor’s Report
  • SA 720 (Revised), The Auditor’s Responsibilities Relating to Other Information

SA 700 (Revised) prescribes the content of an audit report, which should, at a minimum, be forming part of the audit report. The following are certain issues requiring careful consideration:

A. QUANTIFICATION IN QUALIFICATIONS

It is pertinent to note that pursuant to paragraph 21 of SA 705 (Revised) if there is a material misstatement of the financial statements that relate to specific amounts in the financial statements (including quantitative disclosures in the notes to the financial statements), the auditor is required to include in the Basis for Opinion paragraph a description and quantification of the financial effects of the misstatement, unless impracticable. If it is not practicable to quantify the financial effects, the auditor is required to state that fact in this section. Where an accurate quantification is not possible, but a management estimate is available, the auditor performs such audit tests on those management estimates as are possible and clearly indicates that the amount quantified is based on management’s estimate. If it is impracticable for the auditor to quantify or estimate the effect of the misstatement, this fact needs to be included in the Basis for Modified Opinion paragraph.

Therefore, the auditor needs to quantify the financial effects of the misstatement, and only if it is impracticable, the auditor can include the qualification without quantification. The word ‘impracticable’ is not defined in Standards on Auditing but is commonly understood as ‘after making every reasonable effort’ to do so.

B. OTHER MATTER

As per paragraph 10 of SA 706 (Revised), if the auditor considers it necessary to communicate a matter other than those that are presented or disclosed in the financial statements that, in the auditor’s judgment, is relevant to users’ understanding of the audit, the auditor’s responsibilities or the auditor’s report, the auditor is required to include an “other matter” paragraph in the auditor’s report, provided:

  •  That is not prohibited by law or regulation; and
  •  When SA 701 applies, the matter has not been determined to be a key audit matter to be communicated in the auditor’s report.

An auditor should not include other matter paragraph for matters adequately disclosed in the financial statements. It can be included, for example, to highlight that in case the audit of some of the components of a company has been audited by other auditors, then this fact is required to be presented in the audit report to the consolidated financial statements under the “Other Matters” paragraph. However, in view of the recommendation by NFRA for revision of SA-600 on the lines of ISA 600, it needs to be seen whether the reference to the work of other auditors will be permissible.

C. EMPHASIS OF MATTER VS. QUALIFIED OPINION

Another important area is the use of the ‘Emphasis of matter’ (EOM) paragraph in the auditor’s report.
As per paragraph 8 of SA 706 (Revised), if the  auditor considers it necessary to draw users’ attention to a matter presented or disclosed in the financial statements that, in the auditor’s judgment, is of such importance that it is fundamental to users’ understanding of the financial statements, the auditor should include an Emphasis of Matter paragraph in the auditor’s report provided:

  •  The auditor would not be required to modify the opinion in accordance with SA 705 (Revised) as a result of the matter; and
  •  When SA 701 applies, the matter has not been determined to be a key audit matter to be communicated in the auditor’s report.

EOM paragraph should not be included as a substitute for modification. For example, if the company has not provided adequate requisite disclosures in its financial statements, the auditor should evaluate the requirement to express a qualified opinion on the basis of the requirement of SA 705 (Revised) and should not include an EOM paragraph.

Examples of circumstances where the auditor may consider it necessary to include an Emphasis of Matter paragraph are:

  •  Uncertainty relating to the future outcome of exceptional litigation or regulatory action.
  •  A significant subsequent event that occurs between the date of the financial statements and the date of the auditor’s report.
  •  Early application (where permitted) of a new accounting standard that has a material effect on the financial statements.
  •  A major catastrophe that has had, or continues to have, a significant effect on the entity’s financial position.

KEY CONSIDERATIONS PERTAINING TO ESTIMATES (INCLUDING USING THE WORK OF MANAGEMENT EXPERTS)

The auditor is required to perform adequate procedures to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence for estimates and complex transactions. The auditor should maintain documentation in sufficient detail to demonstrate the following:

  •  Competence, capabilities and objectivity of management experts have been determined (the auditor should consider the self-interest threat of the management expert when numerous valuation assignments from other group companies were being performed by the same valuer);
  •  Evaluating for management bias;
  •  Procedures performed in order to determine the reasonableness of the assumptions/methods used by management experts;
  •  Procedures performed by the auditor over management assessment;
  •  Professional judgements made by the auditor in concluding on high-estimate areas;
  •  In case of critical estimates/balances, involve internal experts for determining the appropriateness of the assumptions/methods used for valuation;
  •  In case there are caveats in the valuation report, legal opinions, etc., documentation on how the auditor has dealt with those

KEY CONSIDERATIONS PERTAINING TO COMMUNICATION WITH THOSE CHARGED WITH GOVERNANCE (TCWG)

SA 260 (Revised), Communication with TCWG requires the auditor to communicate significant findings from the audit with those charged with governance. This is another key focus area for the regulators. Some of the key considerations are as follows:

  •  TCWG comprises a Board of Directors, Audit Committee and Management. Communication with the Audit Committee is not sufficient.
  •  Auditors should maintain documented evidence for:

– Communication of the planned scope and timing of the audit with TCWG.

– Minutes (“what and when”) of meeting with the TCGW/Audit Committee, including the team’s conclusion on the matters discussed.

– Accounting/auditing matters discussed with TCWG during the initial planning meeting and their final resolution

  •  Critical matters should be communicated to TCWG, and regular discussions with the management should be documented.
  •  Audit committee presentation contains only management’s estimate/representation, does not include audit procedures performed and auditor’s conclusion
  •  Minimum communication with TCWG to ensure compliance with SA 260

– Auditor Independence

– The Auditor’s Responsibilities in Relation to the Financial Statement Audit

– Planned Scope and Timing of the Audit

– Significant Findings from the Audit, including the auditor’s assessment

– Inquiries with TCWG and response thereto

NFRA recently issued “The Auditor-Audit Committee Interactions Series 1”, which draws the attention of the auditors to the potential questions the Audit Committee / Board of Directors (BoD) may ask them in respect of accounting estimates and judgements. The first in the series in this regard includes aspects pertaining to the audit of Expected Credit Losses (ECL) for financial assets and other items as required by Ind AS 109, Financial Instruments.

SA 260 also requires the auditor to communicate with TCWG about qualitative aspects of the accounting practices, policies and disclosures. The reason behind such a communication is that the views of the auditor would be particularly relevant to TCWG in discharging their responsibilities for oversight of the financial reporting process.

This series put forwards some key questions relating to the following topics which the BoD / Audit Committee may ask the auditor regarding the audit of ECL:

  •  Audit of ECL computation
  •  Test of design and operating effectiveness of control mechanism over recognition and measurement of ECL
  •  Audit of methodology used for ECL computation

KEY CONSIDERATIONS RELATED TO INTERNAL CONTROLS OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING (ICFR)

The auditor has to report under section 143(3) of the Act as to whether the company has adequate internal financial controls in place and the operating effectiveness of such controls. As per the Act, the term ‘internal financial controls’ means the policies and procedures adopted by the company for ensuring the orderly and efficient conduct of its business, including adherence to the company’s policies, the safeguarding of its assets, the prevention and detection of frauds and errors, the accuracy and completeness of the accounting records, and the timely preparation of reliable financial information. The Guidance Note on Audit of Internal Financial Controls Over Financial Reporting states that the auditor’s objective in an audit of internal financial controls over financial reporting is to express an opinion on the effectiveness of the company’s internal financial controls over financial reporting and the procedures in respect thereof are carried out along with an audit of the financial statements. Because a company’s internal controls cannot be considered effective if one or more material weakness exists, to form a basis for expressing an opinion, the auditor must plan and perform the audit to obtain sufficient appropriate evidence to obtain reasonable assurance about whether material weakness exists as of the date specified in management’s assessment.

Some of the key areas which require careful consideration are as follows:

  •  Evaluation of controls over management override as part of entity-level controls; the auditor should maintain adequate documentation and procedures for controls around management override (remain cautious that deviation to the process might be a red flag for management override).
  •  Evaluation of management testing of ICFR is critical, and its impact on ICFR conclusion should be documented. Inquiries with the internal auditor and evaluation of the role of the internal auditor, and a review of internal audit reports and the auditor’s conclusion should also be documented.
  •  Adequate testing/focus even on non-critical areas (e.g. PPE)

KEY CONSIDERATIONS RELATING TO SIGNIFICANT UNUSUAL OR HIGHLY COMPLEX TRANSACTIONS

Material misstatement of financial statements, including fraudulent financial reporting, can arise from significant unusual or highly complex transactions, including situations that pose difficult “substance over form” questions, such as transactions not in the ordinary course of business undertaken with related parties. The Standards on Auditing give particular attention to the accounting for and disclosure of such transactions in the context of the auditor’s identification and assessment of risks of material misstatement, whether due to error or fraud and the auditor’s responses thereto.

The auditors are required to exercise professional judgment and maintain professional skepticism throughout the planning and performance of an audit and, among other things, identify, assess and respond to risks of material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error. Accordingly, the auditor plans and performs an audit with professional skepticism, recognising that circumstances may exist that cause the financial statements to be materially misstated. Maintaining professional skepticism throughout the audit is necessary if the auditor is, for example, to reduce the risks of overlooking unusual circumstances. The auditor is required to:

  •  Evaluate whether information obtained about the entity indicates that one or more fraud risk factors are present; for example:

♦ Significant related party transactions not in the ordinary course of business or with related entities not audited or audited by another firm; and

♦ Significant, unusual, or highly complex transactions, especially those close to period end that pose difficult “substance over form” questions

♦ Inquire of management and others within the entity as appropriate about the existence or suspicion of fraud, including, for example, employees involved in initiating, processing or recording complex or unusual transactions and those who supervise or monitor such employees;

♦ Inquire of management and others within the entity, and perform other risk assessment procedures considered appropriate to obtain an understanding of the controls, if any, that management has established to:

♦ authorise and approve significant transactions and arrangements with related parties; and

♦ authorise and approve significant transactions and arrangements outside the normal course of business;

If the auditor identifies significant transactions outside the normal course of business, inquire management about the nature of these transactions and whether related parties could be involved.

Fraudulent financial reporting often involves management override of controls that otherwise may appear to be operating effectively. Management override of controls or other inappropriate involvement by management in the financial reporting process may involve such techniques as omitting, advancing or delaying recognition in the financial statements of events and transactions that have occurred during the reporting period or engaging in complex transactions that are structured to misrepresent the financial position or financial performance of the entity. The auditor is required to treat the risk of management override of controls as a risk of material misstatement due to fraud and, thus a significant risk.

COMPLIANCE WITH LAWS AND REGULATIONS

Compliance with laws and regulations is a crucial aspect which engages the attention of auditors for which they need to keep in mind the requirements laid down in SA-250. Auditors are primarily concerned with the non-compliance with Laws and Regulations that materially affect financial statements, which includes the following, amongst others:

  •  Form and content of financial statements, including amounts to be reflected and disclosures to be made (Schedule III, Banking Regulation Act, Insurance Act, SEBI Mutual Fund guidelines, etc.)
  •  Conducting of business including licensing and registration (Banks, Mutual Funds, NBFCs, Pharmaceutical companies, fertilizer companies, etc.), which could have potential going concern issues
  •  Operating aspects of the business (Provisioning, valuation, taxation, safety aspects etc.) with possible financial consequences like fines, penalties, etc.

Adequate and appropriate procedures need to be performed to identify instances of non-compliance:

  •  Inquiries with the Management.
  •  Inspecting correspondence with relevant statutory authorities.
  •  Reading the minutes.
  •  Appropriate Control and Substantive procedures for industry-specific requirements like provisioning, valuation, accrual of expenses for retirement benefits, computation of incentives and subsidies etc.

Following are some of the instances of non-compliance which need to be considered in the context of year-end financial reporting:

  •  Non-payment / delayed payment of statutory dues (CARO reporting).
  •  Non-compliance with certain statutory and procedural requirements under various laws in respect of certain transactions or investigations by government departments resulting in fines and penalties or other demands and consequential disclosure of contingent liabilities or making provisions.
  •  Unsupported transactions, especially with related parties.

KEY CONSIDERATIONS PERTAINING TO MATERIALITY

The concept of materiality is the final test which determines the nature and extent of reporting and the issuance of the final opinion in the audit report as to whether the financial statements present a fair view. It helps to determine the material misstatements. As per SA 320, misstatements are material if they, individually or in aggregate, could reasonably be expected to influence the economic decisions of the users taken on the basis of financial statements. Whilst generally materiality is determined on a quantitative basis, in certain situations, misstatements may be qualitatively material, which needs to be kept in mind during year-end reporting as follows:

  •  Transactions resulting in changing loss into profit and vice versa.
  •  Transactions having an impact on compliance with debt covenants (e.g. current ratio, DSCR, etc.)
  •  Transaction has an impact on contractual agreements.
  •  Transaction has an impact on compliance with regulatory provisions.
  •  Transaction has an effect on variable compensation payable to Key Managerial Person.
  •  Transaction resulting in fraud or omission or commission.

The following are the different stages in the calculation of materiality.

  •  Planning Materiality: It is computed as the overall materiality representing a threshold above which the financial statements could be misstated and would affect the economic decision of the user of the financial statements. It depends on the size of the organization, types of transactions, character of management and auditor’s judgement and is set as a percentage of the profit, assets or net worth depending upon the nature of the entity.
  •  Performance Materiality: It is an amount less than overall materiality and acts as a safety buffer to lower the risk of aggregate uncorrected and undetected misstatements, which could be material for overall financial statements.
  •  Specific Materiality: It is established for a class of transactions, account balances and disclosures.

The materiality must be appropriately calculated since that has a bearing on the aggregate uncorrected and undetected misstatements and the consequential impact on the overall audit opinion.

CONCLUSION

Audit of financial statements is no longer about simply issuing an audit report but demonstrating and documenting the conclusions reached in respect of all auditing standards, as applicable to a particular company, especially in respect of matters requiring modification, reliance on estimates, fraud risk factors and related party transactions, amongst others whilst at the same time ensuring compliance of all relevant laws and regulations keeping in mind the overarching principle of materiality. With the constant inspections to which the auditors are exposed, any material deviations, especially in the aforesaid critical areas, can make or break the reputation and hard work built by the audit firms and the individual partners/proprietors and senior audit team members with severe consequences like fines and penalties and debarring the firm from undertaking audits.

Forensic Accounting & Investigation In Healthcare Industry – Challenges & Opportunities

Forensic Accounting – The word forensic accounting makes you think about frauds, misappropriation, manipulation, embezzlement, illegal activities that can be detected from the examination of financial statements, books of accounts and other such documents with the intention to detect, investigate, or prevent any fraud.
Healthcare activities covers every section of the society. Due to wide spread and complex nature of activities, fraud may occur at any given point in the cycle, starting from patient registration at a healthcare centre or a hospital to the final prescription given to the patient.

INTRODUCTION

Forensic Accounting – The name itself causes you, the reader to promptly think about frauds, misappropriation, manipulation, embezzlement, illegal activities related to finance, etc. Yes, forensic accounting is related to the examination of financial statements, books of accounts and other such documents with the intention to investigate, detect or prevent any fraud. Unlike other audits, statutory or otherwise, the forensic accounting is not mandated under any statute. However, The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India has issued the Forensic Accounting and Investigation Standards on 1st July, 2023. Also, these standards are mandatorily applicable to all the Forensic Accounting engagements conducted on or after 1st July, 2023. Hence, mostly, forensic accounting is seen as an audit similar to a statutory audit or a tax audit since it also involves the examination of financial statements and books of accounts. However, it has more facets to it.

Forensic accounting is conducted with the main aim of gathering information and acquiring minute details about the financial matters of an entity or an individual, which can be put forth as admissible evidence in a court of law. As the judicial aspect is involved, forensic accounting goes beyond the step of regular audit, towards investigation. Forensic accounting requires a comprehensive set of skills and investigative techniques to corroborate the evidence of any fraud that has been committed or instances where an entity is prone to fraud. Generally, it is said that an auditor is a ‘watchdog’ and not a ‘bloodhound’. However, it can be said that a forensic accountant is a ‘bloodhound’.

Forensic Accounting covers various areas and industries where different investigative approaches have to be curated that suit the type of industry. The approach decides the investigative techniques to be used while conducting a forensic accounting engagement. Every sector is prone to frauds. In this article I take up the Healthcare industry.

HEALTHCARE INDUSTRY & FRAUDS

Healthcare Industry has several cycles and interactions which are two way — where both provider and recipient interact. Its spread and need is pervasive. One reason for susceptibility for fraud is the cyclical nature of activities. The following may be the normal structure of the cycle:

  1.  Patient Registration
  2.  Appointments
  3.  Patient diagnosis
  4.  Utilisation of services
  5.  Billing & Coding
  6. Payment
  7. Prescription
  8.  Medical Follow-up
  9.  Insurance Claim (Reimbursement or Cashless) and back to Step 1

A fraud may occur at any given point in the cycle mentioned above, starting from patient registration at a healthcare centre to the final prescription given to the patient. It is important to note that, unlike cyber frauds where the victim is mostly the consumer, in the case of the healthcare industry, apart from the patient, fraud can be perpetrated on the healthcare provider, health insurance provider, etc., by a frivolous lawsuit, fake claim of insurance, deliberate targeting of a healthcare centre or a hospital with the intention of harming its reputation, etc. Furthermore, healthcare centres or large hospitals are also prone to organisational frauds, leading to reputational embarrassment and loss of credibility.

A number of frauds are being detected in the healthcare industry at various levels, which underlines a worrying truth, i.e., “Wealth is Health”. Frauds are committed with the sole purpose of acquiring money illegally, immorally and at the cost of human health. Frauds are committed over intricate issues which are difficult to detect or prevent without the help of forensic accounting. Even though fraud might have a negative financial impact, it is not the only issue at hand. Major consequences regarding human health are being faced by numerous patients, their relatives, etc. due to frauds perpetrated on them and the dire fact is that the healthcare system in India is under heavy risk of fraud and manipulation. Frauds in the healthcare industry may be characterized into 2 categories:

  •  Deliberate Offences
  •  Offences occurring due to ignorance / over-tolerance / lack of vigilance

Deliberate offences include fraudulent activities carried out in order to defraud an individual or an entity carrying out its operations in the healthcare industry. Fraudulent activities may include providing false information about patients and their diagnosis, mishandling of critical information about patients, false and incorrect claims lodged with insurance companies, fake prescriptions for medicines which are not at all required but made only to claim reimbursement for the same, etc.

Offences occurring due to ignorance are mostly due to the casual approach. It includes cases where medical ethics are not followed, and overbilling is tolerated just because the patient was critical, upcoding of services which were not even prescribed but have been added to the billings, and illegal supply of drugs, medicines, and other medical equipment without proper entries at the medical stores, etc.

These are just some examples which are known and have been discussed later in this article. However, the list is not exhaustive since perpetrators find various ways to commit frauds when it comes to the healthcare industry, and the lack of a strong monitoring and safeguarding system helps them get away with it.

Following are various types of frauds in the healthcare industry that have made it vulnerable and how the number of frauds is growing day by day due to a lack of a standardized and structured forensic accounting procedure, which is adding fuel to the fire.

PATIENT INFORMATION MANAGEMENT

Whenever a person registers as a patient at a healthcare centre or a hospital, his/her critical and personal information is gathered in order to make proper and accurate records. These records not only contain the health issues of the particular person but also contain the medical history of his / her family. The doctor is assisted by this information while prescribing medicines or further medical procedures or tests. Such critical information has to be stored with proper safeguards, and it has to be ensured that there is no unauthorized access to the same. However, perpetrators hack into the system, use fake user IDs to enter the system, attempt to control the system from an undisclosed location, etc., only to gain access to patient records. Once the information is accessed, the same is sold to various companies or parties for hefty prices. Another way to perpetrate the fraud is through an insider. An employee of the healthcare centre or hospital acts in an unethical way in exchange for bribes, a guarantee of promotion, or any other enticement or incentives, etc., when he/she provides access to the records without tampering with the system. In this age of digitization and advanced information technology, one of the most important aspects of human life is data privacy. Hence, data has become more valuable than money and the healthcare industry is an avenue where fraudsters can have a plethora of personal information at their hands. Forensic accounting and investigation provide a comprehensive approach where investigative techniques are used in order to find lacunas with the system or any other technological aspect of the entity which may make it prone to fraud. At the same time, it shall be conducted in a way where the findings shall be admissible as evidence in the court of law.

Furthermore, such information, which is gained unlawfully, is also utilized to make false insurance claims, leading to insurance fraud. Mostly, this is done in order to dupe the insurance companies and acquire funds in an illegal way. Insurance fraud is an area where forensic accounting and investigation can assist companies in verifying whether the claims launched are legitimate and true. A forensic accountant can apply a string of audit and investigative procedures to ensure the legitimacy of a claim, which shall protect the insurance company from falling prey to a fraudulent claim.

PRESCRIPTIONS & MEDICATIONS

In India, chemists and medical shops are allowed to sell both prescribed as well as non-prescribed drugs, medicines, etc. This is another grey area where multiple levels of frauds are perpetrated, and these are difficult to detect since the amounts involved in these frauds are negligible, but overall, they have a huge impact. Fake prescriptions are prepared in order to claim reimbursements; multiple prescriptions are collected from various doctors and medical practitioners in order to gain access to certain prescribed medicines. Once these medicines are purchased on the basis of a fake prescription, the medicines are sold illegally at exorbitant prices without any proper billings. Otherwise, there have been cases where such medicines are used for substance abuse with prescription drugs not being used for their intended medical objective.

Have you ever wondered when you visit a certain doctor / medical practitioner or a hospital, and they provide you with a prescription for medicines, those medicines are available only at the medical stores affiliated with the hospital or which are set up within the hospital premises or only in selected medical shops? One might ponder upon the thought that since these are prescription drugs, they should be available at almost every medical shop. However, this is not the case. The patient has no choice but to purchase medicines from selected medical shops or the ones within the hospital premises. What could be the logic behind this? Why is there a compulsion on the patient to purchase medicines from certain medical shops only? Why are they not provided with an option to purchase medicines from a medical shop of their own choice? It seems that the doctors / medical practitioners or the hospitals have a nexus with the medical shops where the medical shops keep such medicines in their stock in huge quantities, which the doctor/medical practitioner shall prescribe. It is pre-decided as to what brand of the medicine shall be prescribed and only that brand of medicine is ordered in wholesale by the medical shop. Due to this pre-arrangement, a patient is unable to acquire medicines from a medical shop of his/her own choice since that medical shop does not have the stock of the prescribed medicine. This stems to a whole new level of fraud since an illegal nexus has been formed where the patients are being tricked and are given no choice but to buy medicines and other medical items from selected stores only. Forensic accounting function at this level may assist in investigating the types of medicines being prescribed. It may provide a structure to prepare a database which shall duly prompt the auditor to report where a particular brand of medicine is being prescribed frequently. The reasons for the same shall be sought from the management.

Furthermore, a forensic accounting function may provide insights related to the pricing of the medicines where it can be investigated that a doctor / medical practitioner or a healthcare center or a hospital is prescribing expensive medicines in most cases, whereas medicines with similar ingredients for a same diagnosis are available in the market which are priced at lower rates. Another point of malpractice could be the rates of the medicines where certain medical shops provide medicines at their Maximum Retail Prices whereas certain medical shops apply huge discounts for the same medicines. If the patient is not given the option to purchase the medicines from the medical shop of his own choice, he / she might end up paying more since the discount scheme may not be available at the affiliated medical shop or the medical shop within the hospital premises. Yes, there is a National Pharmaceutical Pricing Authority (NPPA), a government agency responsible for setting prices of drugs and ensuring medicines are available across the country. It published an Analysis Report in 2018, which included facts that private hospitals procure medicines and other medical equipment at very low prices and sell them to patients at much higher prices, with profit margins going beyond 500 per cent for some items. However, not everything falls under the ambit of the NPPA. Items such as diagnostic services and devices do not come within the purview of NPPA and, hence, have been found to be overpriced.

In most cases, it was noted that nearly 15% of the total bill was for diagnostic services with the prices being at a higher side. The NPPA reported that profit margins for “Non-Scheduled Devices” such as syringes and catheters were “exorbitant and clearly a case of unethical profiteering in a failed market system”. In the case of a reputed private hospital, as reported by the Economic Times in December 2017 and the report of the NPPA, it was found that certain devices and medical equipment were charged to the patients at a very high price, whereas it was procured by the hospital at a very low price. For example, a bed wet wipe used to clean the patient was procured by the hospital at ₹33 per unit; however, it was charged to the patient at ₹350 per unit with a profit margin of a whopping 960 per cent. Apart from that, disposable syringes without needles used for the treatment was procured by the hospital at ₹13.60 apiece yet it was charged to the patient at ₹200 a piece, an increased markup of 1370 per cent. A thorough forensic accounting and investigation function may help curb such practices and bring to light such instances where patients are required to pay more just because it is the hospital policy to purchase medicines from selected stores only and at the prices stated by the hospitals.

OVERCHARGING FOR MEDICAL PRODUCTS & SERVICES

Generally, treatments provided in private healthcare centres or hospitals or clinics are expensive, and they charge the patients for every single service provided, including accommodation. As per the Analysis Report of the NPPA, it was found that the largest items on the hospital bills were drugs, devices and diagnostics, which comprised nearly 56 per cent of the total bill, which was higher than the charges for medical procedures and room rent which comprised around 23 per cent of the total bill. As per the “Health in India” Report from the 71st Round of the National Sample Survey, around 58% of households in rural areas and around 68 per cent of households in urban areas prefer private hospitals for in-patient treatments. Hence, the reliance of the public on private hospitals is key for such hospitals to rake up the prices for better services. There is a need for a regulator to keep a check on these issues.

As far as the law is concerned, the NPPA classifies medical items, including medicines and drugs, into 3 categories:

  •  Medicines under Price Control
  •  Medicines not under Price Control
  •  Consumables that are neither under Price Control nor under the country’s list of essential medicines

Here is the interesting part. Scheduled Medicines come under essential medicines, which ultimately are covered under the price control mechanism whereas Non-Scheduled branded medicines are not covered under the price control mechanism. Hence, the drug-making companies often bring into the market new variants of scheduled drugs as “new drugs” or “fixed drugs combinations” in order to escape the price control mechanism. The healthcare centres or the hospitals taking advantage of the same and to earn higher profits, often prescribe Non-Scheduled branded medicines instead of Scheduled Medicines. Hence, this could be another area where an effective Forensic Accounting function can investigate such matters and provide various counter-measures to ensure that instances of overcharging are avoided in the future.

KICKBACK SCHEMES

To start with, kickback in the healthcare industry is defined as an arrangement where a doctor / medical practitioner is paid for patient referrals. This payment may be in cash or kind. Cases have been found where kickbacks include payments in the form of bookings of international flights, overseas vacations, expensive appliances, five-star hoteling, etc. It can be seen in normal cases where an ENT (Ear-Nose-Throat) specialist recommends his/her patient to get certain tests done by a radiologist, a pathologist, or a doctor who recommends each of his/her patients to get their hearts checked out by a heart specialist surgeon for no concrete reason, etc. In most cases, the patients do not ignore such advice being a matter of health. Obviously, in the cases mentioned above, the doctors referring the patients to the latter receive the kickback. These are simple examples of kickback schemes that are being applied mostly in Tier 2 and Tier 3 cities of India on a large scale. Tier 1 cities are no exception either.

However, in spite of such activities, there is no law to regulate and curb such practices. In the state of Maharashtra, a recent case involved a reputed hospital, where its 11 Heads of Departments were found to be operating unauthorized bank accounts. The same was reported by the Times of India in April 2023. The amount involved ran up to ₹6 Crores, and the majority of it was spent on foreign trips, flight bookings and hotels. The inquiry was initiated in 2018 by the then Medical Education Secretary. As per the Times of India report, questionable actions were in departments such as ophthalmology, radiology and surgery. In that, the surgery department was the major recipient of “kickbacks”, with deposits being found which were made by various pharmaceutical companies.

In this background, the Maharashtra State Government had nearly finalised the draft of an Act to curb such practices of kickbacks in the healthcare industry. It was known as “The Prevention of Cut Practices Act, 2017”. However, it never passed the draft stage due to protests from the medical fraternity over the provision of harsh punishments and administrative difficulties over its implementation. Apart from the punishment for kickbacks, the draft Act also contained provisions for punishing fake complainants and those trying to deliberately malign the image of a doctor/medical practitioner. Even then, the draft has not been implemented to date.

Challenges involved in the implementation of Forensic Accounting and Investigation in the healthcare industry:

LACK OF A PROPER STATUTE

Currently, no statute requires a healthcare centre, a hospital or an individual doctor / medical practitioner to get its transactions audited by a Forensic Accountant. Hence, most of the institutions shall resist appointing such an auditor unless there is a statutory requirement to do so. Since forensic accounting is still considered to be a niche sector in India, there is no law governing the implementation of forensic accounting functions. It is recommended in various industries, however, there is no mandatory provision regarding the same.

We have various laws in place for dealing with issues of fraud, such as Section 143(12) of the Companies Act, 2013 requires the auditor to report frauds against the company being committed by the officers or employees of the company to the Central Government within the prescribed time. Apart from that, the Companies (Auditor Report) Order 2020 requires the auditor to report on the events of frauds noticed during the audit period.

Regulation 11C of the SEBI Act, 1992 empowers the SEBI to direct any person to investigate the affairs of Intermediaries or Brokers associated with the securities market whose transactions in securities are being dealt with in a manner detrimental to the investors or the securities market.

Section 43 and Section 44 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 have prescribed penalties for 6 types of offences.

Section 33 of the Insurance Act of 1938 empowers the Insurance Regulatory and Development Authority of India to direct any person (investigating authority) to investigate the affairs of any insurer.

LACK OF PUBLIC AWARENESS

There is a great need to raise public awareness about frauds in the healthcare industry and the impact of forensic accounting functions in such an environment. For that, various finance institutions may conduct public awareness programs where the public is given first-hand information about various types of frauds, their impacts and the tools of forensic accounting to detect and prevent such frauds. The Central Government could also take initiative in this matter. It can establish specialised task forces for regular mentoring of the public throughout the country.

ROLE OF HEALTHCARE PROVIDERS

The healthcare providers of the country should be willing to conduct forensic accounting functions of their medical activities. They should consider preparing a set of robust internal controls which will assist in the prevention of fraudulent activities and the same time, facilitate the conducting of forensic accounting engagement.

DATA PRIVACY CONCERNS

As mentioned earlier, data and information are vital aspects in the age of the digitised healthcare industry. Forensic accounting requires access to critical data related to patients in order to investigate. However, healthcare centres or hospitals might be hesitant to provide access to patient details. Further, the consent from a patient could also be an issue in the effective implementation of forensic accounting procedures.

COMPLEX BILLING STRUCTURE

It is a complex structure since the fees being charged are not for reaching a pre-decided conclusion. A forensic accounting engagement starts with a suspicion or doubt and ends with that suspicion or doubt being proven or otherwise. Hence, it takes a while to negotiate with the management regarding the appropriate fees for conducting the forensic accounting engagement.

TRAINING & EDUCATION

In most of healthcare centres or hospitals, the medical staff is not aware of the frauds happening in the healthcare industry, or they are simply unaware of the facts as to what is a malpractice, or a healthcare fraud is. Healthcare centres or hospitals need to train their staff in the operation of various types of fraudulent activities and urge them to avoid the same and to come forward if they witness certain fraudulent activities. An effective whistleblowing policy is recommended so that employees do not resist from reporting issues related to frauds and fraudulent activities. Simultaneously, they also need to be made aware of forensic accounting functions along with their impact on the business of the healthcare centre or hospital.

A standardized structure or an audit plan may assist in lowering certain challenges for a successful implementation of forensic accounting functions.

Opportunities for conducting forensic accounting engagement in the healthcare industry:

SUPPLIERS’ FRAUD

Healthcare centres or hospitals deal with various suppliers for medical devices, equipment, and other related services. Forensic accounting can examine contracts with suppliers, invoices, payment terms and other conditions to detect kickbacks, instances of inflated prices, excess supply or conflicts of interest arising due to the business transactions.

MEDICAL DEVICE FRAUD

With the increasing use of medical devices, there is a risk of fraud related to their procurement, usage and maintenance. Forensic accounting functions can assess the procurement process, inspect the actual usage of the device along with the price charged to the patients, and verify the ratio of stock turnover in order to get a clear idea of whether excess supply is being procured by the management.

PATIENT RECORDS MANIPULATION

Healthcare providers or hackers may alter patient records to justify unnecessary and complicated medical procedures. Forensic accounting function can assist in the analysis of electronic health records of patients for unauthorised access, tampering, or inconsistencies in documentation or prescribed medication.

DATA SECURITY BREACHES

With the digitisation of healthcare data, there is an increased risk of data breaches and unauthorised access to sensitive patient information. The auditor could provide various insights related to the maintenance of critical data of patients via data analytics, the use of Artificial Intelligence to detect and prevent frauds and to enhance the reliability of the internal controls installed by the management.

FRAUDULENT PRACTICES IN CLINICAL TRIALS

Clinical research is integral to the healthcare industry; however, fraudulent practices such as data fabrication or manipulation can compromise the integrity of clinical trials. A forensic accounting function can assist in examining trial protocols, data collection methods and participant recruitment processes to ensure compliance with ethical standards and regulatory requirements.

GOVERNMENT HEALTHCARE PROGRAMS

Government-funded healthcare programs like Ayushman Bharat face challenges related to fraud, waste and abuse. Forensic accounting can evaluate program implementation, eligibility criteria, actual existence of the patient with actual requirement for a treatment and claims processing to prevent misuse of public funds. Recently, a multi-speciality hospital1 in Ahmedabad allegedly misused Ayushman Bharat Pradhan Mantri Jan ArogyaYojana (PM-JAY) and performed unnecessary surgeries to get benefits under this scheme.


1.http://www.hindustantimes.com/cities/others/ahmedabad-crime-branch-busts-ayushman-card-fraud-linked-to-khyati-hospital-101734452205203.html

GHOST PATIENTS AND PHANTOM BILLING

Some healthcare providers may engage in phantom billing by charging for services not rendered or billing for fictitious patients. Forensic accounting function can identify discrepancies between patient records, appointment schedules, actual treatment with medicines or further procedures prescribed and billing invoices to detect such fraudulent activities.

ANTI-MONEY LAUNDERING (AML) COMPLIANCE

Healthcare centres or hospitals are susceptible to money laundering schemes, wherein illicit funds are disguised as legitimate healthcare transactions. Forensic accounting can prove to be a game changer since it can investigate and assess transactional data, monitor financial activities, and implement AML controls to prevent money laundering and terror financing.

FRAUDULENT RESEARCH GRANTS

Academic institutions and research organisations receive grants for conducting medical research and to provide valuable insights on various issues in the healthcare industry; however, there is a possibility of misuse of funds or they may engage in research misconduct. Forensic accounting functions can thoroughly examine grant expenditures, rigorous implementation of research protocols and publication records to verify the integrity and reliability of research activities and ensure proper accountability for research grant funds.

WHISTLEBLOWER ALLEGATIONS

Whistleblowers within healthcare centres or hospitals may report concerns about fraud, corruption, illegal activities or regulatory violations. Forensic accounting function can investigate whistleblower allegations, protect whistleblower confidentiality and provide evidence for legal proceedings or regulatory enforcement actions, which shall be considered as admissible in a court of law. In various whistleblower cases, it is noted that the findings are not admissible in the court since the employment provisions of the employee prevent him/her from disclosing information about the employer, or it is deemed as a conflict of interest. In some cases, a non-disclosure clause is also added to the contract of employment to prevent the employee from whistleblowing. In such cases, a forensic accounting function can go leaps and bounds to protect the rights of whistleblower employees and bring to light any fraudulent activities being carried out at healthcare centres or hospitals.

CONCLUSION

After getting through with various implications of the forensic accounting function in the healthcare industry, it can be concluded that current practices and policies are increasingly putting Wealth over Health, and that is a serious concern for the industry since almost the entire populace is integrated with the healthcare industry.

However, it may also be noted that black ships are in every profession. For a few such scrupulous people, the entire profession gets a bad name. Forensic Accounting function, in a way, helps to protect the reputation of the profession by exposing malpractices and wrong people. Lastly, forensic accounting engagement should not be visualised as a tool or a measure which has limited utility. It has the ability to go beyond the strides of frauds and ensure a healthcare industry so effective and transparent that it sets a global benchmark.

Climate Change and Its Impact on Financial Statement

This article explores the critical intersection of climate change and corporate finance. As the world grapples with the urgent need to address climate change, driven by the UN Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) and the growing emphasis on Environmental, Social, and Governance (ESG) factors, companies are increasingly recognising the financial implications of their environmental impact. From rising operational costs and disrupted supply chains to changing consumer preferences and increased regulatory scrutiny, climate change poses significant risks and opportunities for businesses. This article will delve into how these climate-related factors can impact a company’s financial statements, highlighting the crucial role of ESG reporting frameworks like the Business Responsibility and Sustainability Reporting (BRSR) in navigating this evolving landscape.

WHAT IS CLIMATE CHANGE?

Our planet is experiencing a dramatic shift in its climate, largely due to human activities over the past couple of centuries. By burning fossil fuels like coal, oil, and gas, we’ve released a massive amount of greenhouse gases into the atmosphere. These gases act like a blanket, trapping heat and causing our planet to warm up. This warming trend isn’t just about rising temperatures. It’s disrupting our weather patterns, leading to more intense heatwaves, stronger storms, and a significant rise in sea levels as glaciers and ice caps melt. These changes threaten our ecosystems and have devastating consequences for people and economies around the world.

India, unfortunately, is particularly vulnerable to these impacts. We’re already seeing a surge in extreme weather events like floods, droughts, and scorching heatwaves. These events disrupt lives, damage infrastructure, and threaten our agricultural productivity. To tackle this crisis, we need a two-pronged approach:

  •  Mitigation: We must drastically reduce our greenhouse gas emissions to prevent further warming.
  • Adaptation: We must also adapt to the changing climate by implementing measures to protect our communities and infrastructure from the inevitable impacts.

The effects of climate change are not confined to the environment. They are deeply intertwined with our financial systems. Extreme weather events can devastate businesses, damaging assets, disrupting supply chains, and increasing operational costs. The transition to a low-carbon economy also presents challenges, such as the need for significant investments in renewable energy and the risk of stranded assets. Recognising these risks, financial regulators and standards-setting bodies are now demanding greater transparency around climate-related issues. The International Accounting Standards Board (IASB), for example, recently issued an exposure draft addressing the disclosure of climate risks in financial statements underscoring their relevance to financial stability.

By understanding and disclosing these risks, companies can better manage them and make more informed decisions. It’s time for businesses to acknowledge their role in addressing climate change and to embrace sustainable practices that safeguard their long-term viability.

CLIMATE-RELATED RISKS AND OPPORTUNITIES

Climate related financial information has an increased demand for decision making by the investors, lenders, insurance underwriters and other stakeholders. However, the improved disclosures of the climate-related information would assist the investors, lenders, insurance underwriters and other stakeholders to analyse the potential financial impacts due to climate change. These improved disclosures would include climate-related risks and opportunities which will be the handbook to evaluate such disclosures.

The TCFD (Task Force on Climate-Related Financial Disclosures) has identified that there are several frameworks for climate-related disclosures in different jurisdictions to favour the growing demand of such information disclosure, however, it is significant to have a standardised framework that will align all the jurisdictions including G20 and other existing regimes and look for an opportunity to provide the common framework for climate-related disclosures.

The important elements of such climate-related disclosure framework is the categorisation of the disclosures into climate-related risks and opportunities. Hence, the TCFD has defined their categories. These recommendations has resulted in encouraging the businesses to make such disclosures as a part of their annual reports highlighting issues that are more pertinent to their business activities.

The main climate-related risks and opportunities are given below followed by their brief descriptions:

1. Climate-related Risks

The TCFD has divided the Climate-related Risks in two sub-categories each having further divisions in its type of risk. The two major sub-categories of risks are: (a) risks related to the transition to a lower- carbon economy, and (b) risks related to the physical impacts of climate change. Further, the detailed sub-categories are as under:

(a) Transition Risks

Transition to a lower-carbon economy can have extensive policy & legal, technology, market and reputational changes to adopt the mitigation and adaptation requirements related to the climate changes. These transitional risks can result in varying levels of financial and reputations risk to the organisation depending on the nature, speed, and focus of these changes.

(i) Policy and Legal Risks:

The policy and legal risks refers to the challenges that are faced by the companies due to the changes in the policies, regulations, frameworks and other legal changes that are aimed at addressing the climatic challenges. These kind of risks arise from governmental and regulatory bodies as they are the ones who implement these new laws, standards and policies to transit towards a low-carbon economy and mitigate the impact of climate changes. In case of failure to comply and adopt these changes, it will lead to financial losses, legal liabilities, and reputational damages.

Policy Risks are the ones that are linked to changes in governmental policies and regulatory frameworks related to climate change mitigation and adaptation. Some of these examples include: Stricter Limitations on Emissions, Subsidy Reforms, Energy Efficiency Regulations, Carbon Pricing and Taxes, Ban on Certain Activities, etc.

Legal Risks are the fines / penalties imposed on the businesses due to non-compliance with evolving climate-related regulations or failure to meet disclosure and sustainability standards. Such legal risks includes litigation for non-compliance, increased disclosure requirements, contractual obligations, securities fraud or misrepresentation, liability for environmental harm, etc.

(ii) Technology Risk

Such risks refer to the potential disruptions and challenges due to shifts in technology aiming towards reduction in carbon emissions and enhancing sustainability. These risk arises when the companies transit towards low-carbon energy-efficient technologies to adhere to the regulatory changes, market demands, or several environmental objectives.

Technology Risks includes certain key aspects, such as: Use of outdated technology, investment cost for adopting greener technologies, and competitive market in terms of adapting climate-friendly technologies, temporary operational disruptions while introducing new technologies, changing regulatory requirements, etc.

Managing such risks requires strategic planning, investment in innovation, and staying aware of technological and regulatory developments.

(iii) Market Risk

Financial impact that arises from the shift in supply and demand due to the transition to low-carbon economy are identified as the Market Risks. Under this factor, the transitions to low-carbon economy are driven by the factors such as new climate policies,  technological advancements, or changes in consumer behaviour.

The key components of market risks includes: Demand shifts, changes in prices of commodities, devaluation of assets, fluctuation in investor behaviour, supply chain impacts, etc.

(iv) Reputation Risk

This risk has a potential harm to a Company in terms of damage to public image, brand value, or stakeholder trust due to its perceived or lack of response to climate change and sustainability expectations. This occurs when companies fail to address climate-related demands from customers, regulators, investors, or the general public, which can negatively affect Company’s reputation and market positioning.

The manifested reputation risks includes: Failure to adapt to regulatory changes, environmental negligence, changes in customer preferences, greenwashing accusations, investors’ pressure, etc.

(b) Physical Risks

Physical Risks are the potential harm or disruptions to the businesses, economies, and ecosystems caused by the physical impacts of climate change. There risks resulting from climate changes can either be event drive (acute) or longer-term shifts (chronic) in climate patterns. They can significantly affect the operations, assets, supply chains, and financial performance of the Company.

(i) Acute Physical Risk

These risks are the immediate or short-term consequences of the extreme weather events that are caused due to climate change. Such risks includes sudden and severe climate- related incidents, such as: Floods, Storms, Hurricanes, Heatwaves, Wildfire, etc.

Acute Risks can disrupt company operations, harm supply chains, damage assets, and affect the communities. To face and mitigate such risks, companies shall plan for resilience, disaster recovery, and other mitigation strategies to manage the potential impacts.

(ii) Chronic Physical Risk

Chronic Risk refers to the long-term changes in environmental and climatic conditions that could affect the businesses, its infrastructure, and societies. Unlike acute physical risks, that are associated with short-term, severe weather events, chronic physical risks are gradual and has persistency in climate patterns that can disrupt normal operations and productivity.

These risks include examples such as: Rising global temperatures, long-term droughts or shift in rainfall, sea-level rise, soil degradation, etc.

2. Climate-related Opportunities

Climate-related Opportunities refer to the potential benefits and positive impacts that the companies get which arise from the transition to a low-carbon economy and from proactive approaches to managing climate risks. Companies that recognise and leverage these opportunities can enhance their competitiveness, drive innovation, and contribute to sustainability.

Climate-related Opportunities are further classified as under:

(a) Resource Efficiency

Resource Efficiency under climate-related opportunities refers to effective utilisation of resources such as energy, water, material and land, in a way that it minimises waste generation and reduces negative environmental impact while maximising the productivity and profitability.

Embracing the resource efficiency could provide various benefits such as: Lower operation cost, gain competitive advantage, risk mitigation, adoption of innovative technologies, improved brand image, complying with environmental regulations, etc.

(b) Energy Source

Energy Source can be referred to the potential benefits that occurs from a transition to cleaner, renewable, and more efficient energy solutions to reduce the negative environmental impact and other greenhouse gas emissions.

The Companies that invest in the sustainable solutions can benefit from financial, operational, and reputational advantages. The transitional journey may include key aspects such as: Adoption of Renewable Energy Sources, Implementing Energy-efficient Technologies, Investing in Clean Energy Solutions, Offering Green Products in the Market, etc.

(c) Products & Services

Products & services refers to the creation, innovation, and adaptation of sustainable practices in the business offerings that helps the businesses and customers to transit to low-carbon sustainable economy. Such sustainable offerings benefits the businesses in generating new revenue streams by addressing the environmental risks and challenges.

The key examples here includes, development of low-carbon products, sustainable packaging, green financial products, adapting renewable energy services, energy efficiency solutions, carbon credits and reforestation programs, etc.

(d) Markets

The new or growing sectors, regions, and types of assets where businesses can gain a competitive advantage by adapting the practices to transit to low-carbon economy can be referred to as Markets. These markets offer potential growth and diversification by aligning with sustainability and decarbonisation goals.

The key aspects of these markets include: Sustainable Financing like investing in Green Bonds, Impact Investing; Low-Carbon Infrastructure, Renewable Energy Production, Collaborations with Governments & Development Banks, Carbon Trading & Offsetting Markets, etc.

(e) Resilience

It is a business’s ability to adapt and withstand to climate change challenges. This is merely focused on transitioning the climate-related risks to climate-related opportunities by minimising disruptions and enhancing adaptive capacity. Opportunities that are related to resilience includes, efficiency improvements, innovative products / processes, supply chain adaptation and investment in long-term sustainability projects, etc.

FINANCIAL IMPACTS OF POTENTIAL CLIMATE-RELATED RISKS

The financial impacts are basically the economic consequences faced by the companies due to both transition and physical risks posed by climate change. These impacts includes effects on the company’s operations, liabilities, assets and costs in several ways.

Below are the key areas where financial impacts may arise:

Type

 

Climate-Related Risks

 

Potential Financial Impacts

 

Transition Risks

 

Policy and Legal

Increased costs related to greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions pricing

• Increased obligations for emissions reporting

• Regulatory mandates on existing products and services

• Heightened risk of litigation

 

 

Higher operating expenses, including compliance costs and increased insurance premiums

• Asset write-offs, impairments, or early retirements due to policy shifts

• Elevated costs or reduced demand for products and services as a result of fines and legal judgments

 

Technology

 

Replacement of current products and services with lower-emission alternatives

• Unsuccessful investments in developing or adopting new technologies

• Expenses incurred in transitioning to low- emission technologies

 

 

 

• Asset write-offs and premature retirement of existing infrastructure

• Decline in demand for current products and services

• Increased research and development (R&D) expenses for new and alternative technologies

• Capital investments and cost required for developing new technologies and adopting & implementing new practices and processes

Market
• Shifts in customer preferences and behavior

• Uncertainty in market trends and signals

• Rising costs of raw materials

• Declining demand for products and services as consumer preferences shift

• Higher production costs due to fluctuating input prices (e.g., energy, water) and stricter output regulations (e.g., waste management)

• Sudden and unforeseen increases in energy costs

• Altered revenue streams and mix, potentially leading to lower overall revenues

• Revaluation of assets such as fossil fuel reserves, land, and securities

Reputation

 

• Changes in consumer preferences

• Negative perception or stigmatisation of the industry

• Heightened stakeholder concerns or adverse feedback from stakeholders

 

• Decline in revenue due to reduced demand for goods and services

• Loss of revenue from disruptions in production capacity (e.g., delays in planning approvals or supply chain interruptions)

• Decreased revenue from challenges in workforce management, such as difficulties in attracting and retaining employees

• Limited access to capital due to increased exposure to physical risks

Physical Risks

 

Acute

Heightened intensity of extreme weather events, including cyclones and floods.

 

Chronic

 

• Alterations in precipitation patterns and increased variability in weather conditions

• Increasing average temperatures

• Rising sea levels

 

 

Reduced revenue from diminished production capacity (e.g., challenges in transportation and supply chain disruptions)

• Decreased revenue and elevated costs due to adverse workforce impacts (e.g., health risks, safety issues, and absenteeism)

• Asset write-offs and early retirement of existing assets resulting from damage in “high-risk” locations

• Increased operating costs due to insufficient water supply for hydroelectric plants or cooling systems for nuclear and fossil fuel plants

• Heightened capital expenditures driven by facility damage

• Lower revenues resulting from decreased sales and output

• Rising insurance premiums and potential restrictions on coverage for assets situated in “high-risk” areas

FINANCIAL IMPACTS OF POTENTIAL CLIMATE-RELATED OPPORTUNITIES

Though the companies navigate the challenges / risks posed by climate-change, it also identifies significant opportunities to drive growth and enhance resilience. These opportunities can lead to various positive financial impacts, such as:

Type Climate-related Opportunities Potential Financial Impacts
Resource Efficiency

 

Adoption of more energy-efficient transportation methods

• Implementation of streamlined production and distribution processes

• Increased focus on recycling and resource recovery

• Transition to energy-efficient and sustainable buildings

• Reduction in water consumption and improved water management practices

• Lower operating costs achieved through efficiency improvements and cost reductions

• Enhanced production capacity, leading to higher revenues

• Increased asset value, such as energy-efficient buildings with higher ratings

• Positive impact on workforce management, including improved health, safety, and employee satisfaction, resulting in reduced costs

Energy Source

 

• Adoption of low-emission energy sources

• Utilisation of supportive policy incentives

• Integration of innovative technologies

• Participation in carbon trading markets

• Transition to decentralised energy generation systems

• Lower operating cost through cost-effective emissions reduction measures

• Reduced vulnerability to future increases in fossil fuel prices

• Decreased exposure to GHG emissions, minimising sensitivity to carbon pricing changes

• Enhanced returns on investments in low- emission technologies

• Improved access to capital as investors increasingly prioritise low-emission businesses

• Reputational gains leading to higher demand for products and services

Products

& Services

• Expansion and innovation in low-emission products and services

• Creation of climate adaptation and insurance risk management solutions

• Development of new offerings through research, development, and innovation

• Opportunities to diversify business operations

• Capitalising on shifting consumer preferences toward sustainable products and services

• Increased revenue driven by growing demand for low-emission products and services

• Revenue growth from offering innovative solutions to climate adaptation needs (e.g., insurance and risk management products)

• Enhanced competitive advantage by aligning with evolving consumer preferences, leading to higher revenues

Markets

 

• Entry into               new markets and expansion opportunities

• Utilisation of regulatory incentives and support

• Access to new assets and locations requiring insurance coverage

• Increased revenue opportunities through entry into new and emerging markets (e.g., collaborations with governments and development banks)

• Enhanced diversification of financial assets (e.g., investments in green bonds and sustainable infrastructure)

Resilience

 

• Engagement in renewable energy initiatives and implementation of energy-efficiency strategies

• Diversification and substitution of resources

• Enhanced market valuation through strategic resilience planning (e.g., infrastructure, land, and buildings)

• Greater supply chain reliability and operational continuity under diverse conditions

• Increased revenue from new products and services designed to support resilience and adaptability

EFFECTS OF CLIMATE-RELATED MATTERS ON FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Ind AS Standards Impact
Ind AS – 1

Presentation of Financial Statements

• Companies must disclose significant climate-related matters that could materially impact their financial performance. This includes uncertainties related to future cash flows, asset impairment, and decommissioning obligations. These disclosures should help investors understand the potential impact of climate change on the company’s financial health.

• Disclose key assumptions and judgments used in financial reporting, particularly those related to climate-related uncertainties. This includes how climate-related factors are considered in areas like impairment testing, the determination of cash-generating units, and the estimation of future cash flows.

• Disclose the sensitivity of financial results to different climate-related scenarios. This helps investors understand how changes in climate conditions or policy responses could impact the company’s financial performance.

• Assess and disclose the company’s ability to continue as a going concern, considering the potential impact of climate-related risks. This includes evaluating the potential impact of climate change on the company’s operations, market demand, and access to resources.

Ind AS – 2

Inventories

• Climate-related events can significantly impact the value of a company’s inventory. For example, extreme weather events can damage inventory, rendering it obsolete. Changes in consumer preferences due to climate change can also reduce the selling price of inventory or increase the costs associated with completing and selling it.

• When the cost of inventory is no longer recoverable, IAS 2 requires companies to write down the inventory to its net realisable value. Net realisable value represents the estimated selling price of the inventory in the current market, minus the estimated costs of completion and sale.

• Companies must use the most reliable evidence available to estimate the net realisable value of their inventory. This may include market prices, recent sales data, and expert opinions.

Ind AS – 12

Income Taxes

• Ind AS 12 allows companies to recognise deferred tax assets for tax losses and temporary differences that can be used to reduce future tax bills. However, these assets can only be recognised if it’s likely that the company will generate enough future taxable profits to utilise these tax benefits.

• Climate-related issues can significantly impact a company’s future taxable profits. For example, extreme weather events can disrupt operations, leading to lower profits and potentially preventing the company from utilising its deferred tax assets. Conversely, climate change mitigation efforts, such as investments in renewable energy, can impact future tax liabilities and therefore the value of deferred tax assets.

Ind AS – 16

Property, Plant and Equipment &

Ind AS – 38

Intangible Assets

• Climate change can significantly impact a company’s research and development (R&D) activities. This may lead to increased expenditures on developing new technologies, such as renewable energy solutions, or adapting existing products to mitigate climate risks. These R&D costs may be capitalised as assets under certain accounting standards, depending on their nature and expected future benefits.

• Companies must disclose the amount of R&D costs recognised as an expense during each reporting period. These expenses may be impacted by climate-related changes, such as increased spending on climate-related R&D projects or adjustments to existing R&D programs due to changing market conditions or regulatory requirements.

• Companies are required to regularly review and adjust the estimated useful lives and residual values of their assets. This includes considering the potential impact of climate change. For example, climate-related events like extreme weather can shorten the useful life of certain assets, while changing regulations related to greenhouse gas emissions can render some assets obsolete.

• Companies must disclose the expected useful lives of each class of asset and any changes to these estimates. These disclosures should include the impact of climate-related factors, such as asset obsolescence or changes in regulatory requirements, on the estimated useful lives and residual values of assets.

Ind AS – 36

Impairment of Assets

• Companies are required to regularly assess whether their assets, such as goodwill, property, plant and equipment, and intangible assets, have lost value. Climate-related factors, such as reduced demand for products that emit greenhouse gases or significant environmental changes, can signal potential impairment. For example, changes in environmental regulations or shifts in consumer preferences towards more sustainable products can lead to a decline in the value of certain assets.

• When assessing asset impairment, companies must estimate the future cash flows that the asset is expected to generate. These estimates should consider the potential impact of climate-related factors on the company’s future operations and market conditions. It’s crucial to base these projections on reasonable and supportable assumptions that reflect management’s best estimate of future economic conditions, taking into account potential climate-related risks.

• IAS 36 prohibits the inclusion of cash flows arising from future restructuring or performance enhancement activities in the impairment assessment. This ensures that the impairment test reflects the intrinsic value of the asset under normal operating conditions.

• Companies must disclose the events and circumstances that led to any impairment losses.
This includes disclosing the impact of new legislation on emission reductions, changes in consumer preferences, or other climate-related factors. Additionally, companies must disclose the key assumptions used in their impairment assessments and the potential impact of reasonably possible changes to these assumptions.

Ind AS – 37

Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets and Appendix “C” Levies

 

• Climate change can significantly impact a company’s liabilities. This includes potential liabilities arising from government fines for failing to meet climate-related targets, costs associated with environmental remediation, and expenses related to restructuring efforts to adapt to a low-carbon economy. Additionally, existing contracts may become onerous due to changes in climate-related legislation or regulations.

• IAS 37 requires companies to disclose the nature of provisions and contingent liabilities. This includes any uncertainties related to the timing and amount of expected future cash outflows. Companies must also disclose the major assumptions made about future events when determining the amount of provisions, particularly when these assumptions are significantly influenced by climate-related factors.

Ind AS – 107

Financial Instruments

• Ind AS – 107 requires companies to disclose information about their financial instruments and the associated risks. Climate change can significantly impact these risks, such as by affecting the likelihood of borrowers defaulting on loans (credit risk) or by impacting the value of investments in sectors vulnerable to climate change. Companies must disclose how these climate-related factors may affect their financial instruments.

• For companies holding investments in other companies, Ind AS – 107 requires disclosure of investments by industry or sector. This helps investors understand the company’s exposure to industries that may be more vulnerable to the effects of climate change, such as those heavily reliant on fossil fuels or those operating in regions prone to extreme weather events.

Ind AS – 109

Financial Instruments

• Climate change can significantly impact the accounting for financial instruments. For example, loan agreements may include clauses that link interest rates or repayment schedules to a company’s progress in meeting climate-related targets. This can complicate the accounting for these loans, as lenders need to carefully assess whether the cash flows received are solely interest payments or include performance-based components.

• Climate-related factors can increase the risk of borrowers defaulting on loans. Extreme weather events like wildfires or floods can disrupt a borrower’s operations, impacting their ability to repay debt. Changes in climate regulations can also significantly impact a borrower’s financial performance, increasing the risk of default. Additionally, the value of collateral used to secure loans may be diminished due to climate change impacts, such as the inaccessibility or non-insurability of certain assets.

• When assessing the likelihood of borrowers defaulting on loans (credit risk), lenders must consider all relevant factors, including climate-related risks. Ind AS – 109 requires the use of all reasonable and supportable information in estimating expected credit losses. This means that lenders must incorporate potential climate-related impacts into their economic forecasts and credit risk assessments.

Ind AS – 113

Fair Value Measurement

• Climate change can significantly impact the fair value of a company’s assets and liabilities. For example, the introduction of new climate-related regulations can change how market participants perceive the value of certain assets or liabilities, potentially impacting their market price.

• Fair value measurements, particularly those based on less observable inputs (Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy), are highly sensitive to underlying assumptions. These assumptions must consider the potential impact of climate-related risks, such as the likelihood of extreme weather events, changes in consumer preferences, and shifts in regulatory landscapes.

• Ind AS – 113 mandates companies to disclose the key inputs used in their fair value measurements, especially for assets and liabilities classified within Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy. They must also explain how changes in these unobservable inputs, including those related to climate change, could significantly affect the fair value measurement.

IFRS 17

Insurance Contracts

(Ind AS 117 is yet to be issued)

• Climate change can significantly impact insurance companies. As climate change intensifies, we can expect to see more frequent and severe weather events, such as hurricanes, floods, and wildfires. This increases the likelihood and severity of insured events like property damage, business interruptions, and health claims, which in turn can impact the insurance company’s financial obligations.

• IFRS 17 requires insurance companies to accurately measure and disclose their insurance liabilities. Climate change introduces significant uncertainties into these calculations. Companies must carefully consider how climate change may impact the frequency and severity of insured events when determining their liabilities.

• Companies must disclose significant judgments made in applying IFRS 17. This includes how they account for the potential impact of climate change on the likelihood and severity of insured events. They must also disclose how they manage the risks associated with these climate-related events and how sensitive their insurance liabilities are to changes in these risks.

PROPOSED ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLES

The International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) has recently issued an Exposure Draft titled “Climate-related and Other Uncertainties in the Financial Statements.” This draft introduces eight illustrative examples to enhance the application and disclosure of climate-related and other uncertainties in financial statements. These examples aim to improve the quality and consistency of climate-related disclosures by providing practical guidance on how to apply existing International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) to various scenarios. Two of the examples are given below, for reference:

Example 1 – Materiality Judgements Leading to Additional Disclosures (IAS 1/IFRS 18)

Scenario: A manufacturer with a climate-related transition plan, including investments in energy-efficient technology and changes in manufacturing methods.

Disclosures: The entity discloses that its transition plan has no material effect on its current financial position and financial performance.

Basis for Disclosure

  •  The entity determined that the transition plan does not currently impact the recognition or measurement of assets, liabilities, income, and expenses.
  •  However, the entity recognises that the absence of this information could mislead users, as they might expect some financial impact from the planned changes.
  •  Considering the detailed disclosure of the transition plan outside the financial statements and the industry’s known exposure to climate-related transition risks, the entity concludes that this disclosure is necessary to provide a complete picture to financial statement users.

Example 2 – Disclosure of Assumptions: Specific Requirements (IAS 36)

Scenario: A company operates in an industry with significant greenhouse gas emissions and is subject to existing and anticipated future emissions regulations.

Disclosures: The entity discloses that future emission allowance costs are a key assumption in its impairment testing of a cash-generating unit.

Basis for Disclosure:

  •  IAS 36 requires disclosure of key assumptions used in impairment testing, particularly those with a significant impact on the recoverable amount.
  •  Future emission allowance costs are identified as a key assumption due to their potential impact on the cash flows of the cash-generating unit.

CONCLUSION

Climate change is no longer just an environmental issue; it’s a significant financial risk that companies cannot afford to ignore. The increasing frequency and severity of extreme weather events, growing pressure from regulators, and shifting consumer preferences are all impacting businesses. These factors directly affect a company’s bottom line, influencing revenues, costs, and the value of its assets.

As companies are increasingly required to disclose climate-related risks and opportunities in line with regulations like SEBI LODR and other frameworks, it’s crucial to connect this information to their financial performance. Simply put, companies need to understand how climate change impacts their finances. ESG reporting provides a structured way to do this, helping companies bridge the gap between their environmental and social impacts and their financial performance.

This approach aligns with the principles outlined in IFRS S2, which emphasises the importance of connecting financial and non-financial information. By understanding how climate risks and opportunities influence both their financial performance and broader sustainability objectives, companies can gain deeper insights into their overall business health. Embracing ESG principles allows companies to navigate this evolving landscape more effectively, building long-term resilience and positioning themselves for sustainable success.

REFERENCES

Auditor’s Report on Special Purpose Financial Statements

Special Purpose Financial Statements (SPFS) are prepared to meet the information needs of specified users. In February 2024, the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) issued the revised Standards on Auditing (SAs): SA 800 dealing with SPFS; SA 805 dealing with Audits of Single Financial Statements and Specific Elements, Accounts or Items of a Financial statement and SA 810 dealing with auditor’s report on summary financial statements. This article provides an overview of the requirements of SA 800 (revised) and explains the key aspects of special purpose financial statements.

An entity generally prepares general purpose financial statements as per the general purpose framework. A general purpose framework is designed to meet the common financial information needs of a wider range of users, e.g. financials prepared as per applicable Generally Accepted Accounting Principles for tax filing purposes; financial statements prepared under the Companies Act, 2013. The general purpose framework, i.e. Indian Accounting Standards and Accounting Standards, are used for the preparation and presentation of the financial statements and such financial statements are called statutory financial statements (i.e. prepared pursuant to a regulation or statute).

However, under certain circumstances, an entity would be required to submit financial statements as per a special purpose framework or an audited financial statement, specific elements, accounts, or items of a financial statement to meet the requirements of a specific category of stakeholders, e.g. shareholders, investors, lenders. Financial service entities such as asset managers or management companies may also be required to prepare financial statements for a specific purpose or for specific users. Such financial statements are often called as special purpose financial statements.

Special purpose financial statements can often be more relevant and less costly to prepare than financial statements that are fully GAAP compliant, depending on the intended use of the financial statements. The audits of such special purpose financial statements are required to be conducted in accordance with special consideration standards issued by the ICAI. In February 2024, the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) issued the revised Standards on Auditing (SAs): SA 800 (Revised), “Special Considerations – Audits of Financial Statements Prepared in Accordance with Special Purpose Frameworks; SA 805 (Revised), “Special Considerations – Audits of Single Financial Statements and Specific Elements, Accounts or Items of a Financial Statement”; SA 810 (Revised), “Engagements to Report on Summary Financial Statements”. These Standards will be applicable to audits/engagements for financial years beginning on or after 1st April, 2024, i.e., these Standards will be applicable to audits / engagements for the financial year 2024-25 and onwards.

The objective of this article is to provide an overview of the requirements of the revised SA 800 issued by the ICAI and to explain the key aspects of special purpose financial statements. It is important to understand why special purpose financial statements are prepared and the underlying reporting framework for the preparation of such special purpose financial statements. For example, if the company is required to get a special audit of the financial statements based on a regulatory order, it is important to understand the reporting framework followed for the preparation of such financial statements. If financial statements have been prepared as per the general purpose framework, the auditor will apply the requirements in SAs 100 to 700 series and not SA 800. It is the primary responsibility of the management to prepare financial statements. In order to do so the management should understand the purpose for which such financial statements are being prepared and its intended users.

SA 800 deals with special consideration in the application of the SAs (100-700 series) to an audit of financial statements that are prepared in accordance with a special purpose framework. SA 800 is written in the context of a complete set of financial statements prepared in accordance with a special purpose framework. However, in addition to the application of all SAs (SA 100 to SA 700 series), an auditor is also required to comply with these special considerations specified in SA 800. Therefore, it is important to understand whether the reporting framework in accordance with which financial statements have been prepared is a ‘special purpose framework’ or not.

SA 805 deals with special considerations in the application of the SAs (100-700 series) to an audit of a single financial statement or a specific element, account or item of a financial statement.

In 2016, ICAI issued the revised auditor’s reporting standards, i.e. Revised SA 700 — ‘Forming an Opinion and Reporting on Financial Statements’, Revised SA 705 — ‘Modifications to the Opinion in the Independent Auditor’s Report’ and Revised SA 706 — ‘Emphasis of Matter Paragraphs and Other Matter Paragraph in the Independent Auditor’s Report’. These standards are effective for audits of financial statements for periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2018. The auditor’s reporting requirements for SA 800 and SA 805 engagements are linked directly to the reporting requirements in SA 700 (Revised).

What are special purpose financial statements?

Special purpose financial statements are prepared to meet the information needs of specified users. As a result, the special purpose financial statements are prepared using an applicable special purpose framework that meets those users’ needs.

A special purpose framework, as defined by SA 800, is a financial reporting framework designed to meet the financial information needs of specific users. The financial reporting framework may be a fair presentation framework or a compliance framework1.

The special purpose framework may comprise the financial reporting provisions of a contract. For example, for the purpose of establishing the value of net assets of a company at the date of its sale, the vendor and the purchaser agree that very prudent estimates of allowances for uncollectible accounts receivable are appropriate for their needs, even though such financial information is not neutral when compared with financial information prepared in accordance with a general purpose framework. In this case, the special purpose framework meets the needs of the specified users2.


1 Refer paragraph 7 of SA 700 for definition of fair presentation framework and compliance framework. 
2 Refer paragraph A8 of SA 800.

It is important to note that when financial statements are prepared based on the needs of a regulator, e.g. audit of an overseas subsidiary of an Indian company, which is not required in the host jurisdiction but required under Indian regulations, e.g. pursuant to FEMA regulations (filing of Annual Performance Report), it should not be construed that such financial statements are special purpose financial statements if the underlying framework is general purpose framework. Special purpose financial statements are financial statements with a special purpose framework which is designed to meet the financial information needs of specific users.

Other examples wherein special purpose financial statements may be prepared include:

  •  The cash receipts and disbursements basis of accounting for cash flow information that an entity may be requested to prepare for creditors.
  •  The financial reporting provisions established by a regulator to meet the requirements of that regulator.
  •  The financial reporting provisions of a contract, such as a bond indenture, a loan agreement, or a project grant.
  •  Combined financial statements prepared for submission to lenders or investors3;

3  Refer Guidance Note on Combined and Carve-Out Financial Statements issued by ICAI.

There may be circumstances when a special purpose framework is based on a financial reporting framework established by an authorised or recognised standards-setting organisation or by law or regulation but does not comply with all the requirements of that framework. In such a case, the special purpose framework will not be a fair presentation framework since it does not comply with all the requirements of the financial reporting framework that are necessary to achieve a fair presentation of the financial statements, e.g. all disclosures required by accounting standards, have not been made by a company.

Therefore, it will be inappropriate for the description of the applicable financial reporting framework in the special purpose financial statements (and in the auditor’s report) to imply full compliance with the financial reporting framework established by the authorised or recognised standards setting organisation or by law or regulation.

For example, a contract may require financial statements to be prepared in accordance with most, but not all, of the Accounting Standards. In this case, it is preferable that the description of the applicable financial reporting framework refers to the financial reporting provisions of the
contract (and may also refer to management’s description of those provisions in the disclosures to the financial statements) rather than make any reference to accounting standards.

Under SA 800, financial statements prepared on an accrual basis of accounting as per applicable Indian GAAP for filing with income tax authorities are considered to be general purpose financial statements and not special purpose financial statements.

Key considerations for acceptance of an engagement to express an opinion on special purpose financial statements

In deciding whether to accept an engagement to express an opinion on special purpose financial statements, the auditor should determine whether the special purpose framework applied in the preparation of the financial statements is acceptable. The auditor should obtain an understanding of –

  •  the purpose for which the financial statements are prepared;
  •  the intended users;
  •  the steps taken by management to determine that the applicable financial reporting framework is acceptable in the circumstances.

Such a special purpose reporting framework may comprise financial reporting standards established by an authorised or recognised standard-setting organisation. If so, these standards may be presumed acceptable if the organisation follows an established and transparent process involving deliberation and consideration of the views of relevant stakeholders. It could also be a special purpose framework prescribed by the jurisdiction to be used in the preparation of special purpose financial statements for a certain type of entity.

Forming an opinion and reporting considerations

The standard setter retained the approach in extant SA 800 and SA 805, whereby the reporting requirements in SA 700 (Revised) and other SAs are not repeated in SA 800 (Revised) and SA 805 (Revised). Therefore, SA 700 (Revised) contains the overarching reporting requirements applicable for auditor’s reports on special purpose financial statements and single financial statements, or elements of a financial statement, with additional requirements and guidance as considered necessary in SA 800 (Revised) and SA 805 (Revised). Therefore, when forming an opinion and reporting on special purpose financial statements, the auditor is required to apply the requirements in SA 700 (Revised).

Reference may be made to Illustrative auditor’s reports in the Appendix of SA 800 (Revised) and Appendix 2 of SA 805 (Revised).

Key revisions in SA 800 and SA 805 as compared to extant SA 800 and SA 805 include the following:

  •  Refinements to the requirements and corresponding application material in the standard, where applicable, to clarify the reporting responsibilities of the auditor in light of new concepts established by the new and revised Auditor Reporting Standards (i.e. SA 700, SA 705 and SA 706).
  •  New application material relating to Going concern, key audit matters, Other information and inclusion of the name of the Engagement Partner.
  •  Update illustrative auditor’s report that:

⇒Align with the reporting requirements in SA 700 (revised) in terms of the layout and content, including the ordering of elements (for example, the Opinion section is now positioned first) and use of heading and terminologies consistent with SA 700.

⇒Include more fulsome descriptions of the circumstances that are assumed for each of the illustrative auditor’s reports and indicate the applicability of the auditor’s reporting enhancements.

It is important to note that SA 800 makes reference to SA 700 for forming an opinion and reporting on special purpose financial statements, i.e. the auditor is required to apply the requirements in SA 700 (Revised).

Inclusion of restriction on use paragraph in auditor’s report

When an auditor’s report on special purpose financial statements is intended for the use of specified users, a restriction on use paragraph for the specific users’ needs to be included in the auditor’s report to avoid any unintentional reliance on our auditor’s report by others. For example, a financial reporting framework that is specified in a purchase agreement for the preparation of financial statements of an entity to be acquired may be acceptable, but only with respect to the needs of the parties to the agreement. In this case, the auditor restricts the use of the report to the parties to the agreement. The auditor informs management and those charged with governance, in writing, that the auditor’s report is not intended for use by non-specified parties. Such restriction on use paragraph is included in the auditor’s report as the auditor may not have any control over the distribution of the auditor’s report.

Emphasis of Matter paragraph

When preparing an auditor’s report, the auditor recognises that the special purpose financial statements may be used for purposes other than those for which they were intended; for example, a regulator may require certain entities to place the special purpose financial statements on public record. To avoid misunderstandings, auditors alert users of the auditor’s report by including an Emphasis of Matter paragraph explaining that the financial statements are prepared in accordance with a special purpose framework and, therefore, may not be suitable for another purpose. The auditor describes the purpose for which the financial statements are prepared and, if necessary, the intended users or refers to a note in the special purpose financial statements that contains that information.

Illustrative Emphasis of Matter — Basis of accounting

“We draw attention to Note X to the financial statements, which describes the basis of accounting. The financial statements are prepared to assist [Name of entity] to meet the requirements of [name of regulator]. As a result, the financial statements may not be suitable for another purpose. Our opinion is not modified in respect of this matter.”

The auditor may expand the Emphasis of Matter paragraph to include the restriction on use (instead of adding a separate Other Matter paragraph), and the heading in the auditor’s report can be modified accordingly (refer below).

Emphasis of Matter — Basis of accounting and restriction on use

We draw attention to Note X to the financial statements, which describes the basis of accounting. The financial statements are prepared to assist [Name of entity] in complying with the financial reporting provisions of the contract referred to above. As a result, the financial statements may not be suitable for another purpose. Our auditor’s report is intended solely for the information and use of [Name of entity] and [Name of other contracting party] and should not be used by parties other than [Name of entity] or [Name of other contracting party]. Our opinion is not modified in respect of this matter.

Inclusion of a Reference to the Auditor’s Report on the Complete Set of General Purpose Financial Statements

SA 800 states that the auditor may deem it appropriate to refer, in an Other Matter paragraph in the auditor’s report on the special purpose financial statements, to the auditor’s report on the complete set of general purpose financial statements or to matter(s) reported therein. For example, the auditor may consider it appropriate to refer in the auditor’s report on the special purpose financial statements to a Material Uncertainty Related to Going Concern section included in the auditor’s report on the complete set of general purpose financial statements.

Adequate disclosures in the financial statements

The management should ensure that the special purpose financial statements contain adequate disclosures to enable the intended users to understand the information contained in the financial statements.

Concluding remarks

Financial statements prepared under a special purpose framework or special circumstances are specific engagements that provide specific information relevant to a specified group of users. Therefore, it is imperative for the management and the auditor to understand the requirements of such specific users. As the audit reports of general purpose financial statements and special purpose financial statements are governed by two separate sets of auditing standards, i.e. SA 700 and SA 800, an auditor should understand the difference between the two frameworks. Also, the auditors should exercise professional judgement while accepting such engagements and issuing opinions, as it helps maintain stakeholder confidence in the assurance.

Audit Trail Compliance in Accounting Software

The article covers the Audit Trail requirements in accounting software as mandated by the companies act, 2013. It covers how the auditor can check the compliance of the Audit Trail requirements when the client is using the most used accounting software Tally. The Article covers the comparison of different Tally versions, user access for Audit trail compliance, Frequently Asked Questions from Auditor’s perspective and action points by Auditors for the purpose of reporting. Let’s dive-in.

INTRODUCTION

In today’s digital landscape, maintaining the integrity and transparency of financial data is more crucial than ever. With increasing regulatory scrutiny, Companies must ensure compliance with audit trail requirements as mandated under the Companies Act, 2013. TallyPrime, a leading accounting software, offers a robust feature (called Edit Log) that facilitates the implementation of audit trails, enabling organisations to track changes and maintain comprehensive records of all transactions. This capability not only enhances accountability but also supports businesses in meeting their compliance obligations effectively.

As companies navigate the complexities of financial reporting and regulatory requirements, it is imperative for companies, as well as auditors, to understand how to leverage TallyPrime for audit trail compliance. This article will explore the significance of audit trails in TallyPrime, detailing the software’s features that support compliance, the steps necessary for effective implementation, various reports available for auditors, and best practices for maintaining an accurate audit trail.

We shall discuss the Audit trail compliance in TallyPrime by dissecting in following parts.

  •  Audit Trail compliance requirements as per Companies Act, 2013
  •  Overview of Audit Trail compliance in TallyPrime
  •  Edit Log in TallyPrime
  •  User Access in TallyPrime
  •  Frequently Asked Questions
  •  Conclusion

AUDIT TRAIL REQUIREMENTS AS PER THE COMPANIES ACT, 2013

The introduction of audit trail requirements under the Companies Act, 2013 marks a significant step towards enhancing transparency and accountability in corporate governance. Effective from 1st April, 2023, these requirements apply to all companies, including small companies and not-for-profit organisations. Here’s an overview of the audit trail requirements and their implications. We will examine the Audit trail requirements from the software compliance perspective only.

Definition of Audit Trail

An audit trail is a chronological record that captures all transactions and changes made within an accounting system. This includes details such as:

  •  When changes were made (date and time).
  •  What data was changed (transaction reference)?
  •  Who made the changes (user ID)?

This systematic recording is essential for tracing errors, ensuring compliance, and maintaining the integrity of financial records.

Applicability

The audit trail requirements apply to all types of companies registered under the Companies Act, including:

  •  Private limited companies
  •  Public limited companies
  •  One Person Companies (OPCs)
  •  Section 8 companies (not-for-profit)
  •  Nidhi companies etc.

However, these requirements do not extend to
Limited Liability Partnerships (LLPs) or other non-company entities.

Key Requirements in Accounting Software

  •  Mandatory Implementation: All companies (including small private limited companies) must use accounting software that has a built-in mechanism to record an audit trail for every transaction. This includes creating an edit log for each change made in the electronically maintained books of account.
  •  Non-Disabling Feature: The audit trail feature must be configured in such a way that it cannot be disabled or tampered with. This ensures that the integrity of the audit trail is maintained throughout the financial year.

Compliance and Responsibilities

  •  Management Responsibility: It is the responsibility of the management to implement the audit trail feature effectively. This includes ensuring that the software used for accounting complies with the audit trail requirements.
  •  Auditor’s Role: Auditors must verify the implementation of the audit trail feature in accounting software and report on its effectiveness in their audit reports. They should also ensure that the audit trail is preserved as per statutory requirements.
  •  Reporting Obligations: Auditors are required to report:

♦ Whether the company is using accounting software with an audit trail feature

♦ Whether this feature was operational throughout the year, and

♦ Whether the audit trail covers all transactions.

Overview of Audit Trail Compliance in TallyPrime

Considering the Audit Trail requirements, Tally has given “Edit Log” features in TallyPrime. The Edit Log feature in TallyPrime has been designed with the necessary controls in place to eliminate any scope of tampering with the trail of accounting transactions. These controls are designed as a default feature of the “TallyPrime Edit Log.

The Edit Log feature is introduced in TallyPrime Edit Log Release 2.1 and TallyPrime Release 2.1. This means there are now 2 products of TallyPrime. One is called “TallyPrime Edit Log”, and the other is called “TallyPrime”. Both the products have the same set of features, including Edit Log. However, only the TallyPrime Edit Log meets the Audit Trail compliance requirements. (Note: Edit log feature is available in TallyPrime Release 2.1 and onwards.)

The following table helps to better understand the difference between “TallyPrime Edit Log” and “TallyPrime.”

Hence, as an auditor, the first task is to check whether the company is using “TallyPrime Edit Log” or “TallyPrime”. If the Company is using only “TallyPrime”, one can simply say it is not complying with the Audit trail requirements as mandated by the Companies Act. (Reason: In TallyPrime, the Edit Log can be disabled.)

How to check which product you are using?

There are various ways in which one can check which product he is using.

  1.  Once you start TallyPrime, Click on F1: Help → About→Under Product Information. Check the “Application”

In the case of TallyPrime, it shows “Application: TallyPrime.”

In the case of the TallyPrime Edit Log, it shows “Application: TallyPrime Edit Log (EL).”

2. When you start TallyPrime, check the top left-side corner of the screen.

3. Check the shortcut Icon of TallyPrime; if it shows the word “EL”, it is TallyPrime Edit Log

Edit Log in “TallyPrime Edit Log”

Having understood the different products of TallyPrime and how to check the product you are using, let us now discuss the Edit Log functionality.

Edit Log is a view-only (display) report that maintains track of all activities with your vouchers and masters, like creation, alteration, deletion, and so on,
without the need for any additional controls to restrict access. This means that at any given point, a user can ONLY view the Edit Log report to understand the trail of activities.

The underlying design principle of Edit Log enables users to view the logs and compare them with their previous version, thereby providing more specific insights on the updates done to the vouchers and masters. Additionally, if a user attempts to open the Edit Log using a TallyPrime non-Edit Log version, a log gets created keeping track of this activity. This helps auditors check if any user has opened the Edit Log in any other non-Edit Log version of TallyPrime. Such inbuilt controls designed in TallyPrime make the Edit Log data much more reliable and tamper-proof.

Edit log is available at 3 levels viz. Company level, Master Level, and entry (transaction) level.

Edit log for Company.

The Edit log report at the company level consists of all the activities in the Company data that may affect the existing Edit Logs for transactions and masters.

To view this report, the user needs to follow the below-mentioned steps:

  •  Open the company data
  •  Press Alt + K
  •  Go to “Edit Log”

Once you go into the “Edit log” report at the company level, the sample report appears as follows:

By observing the above report, the auditor can know the various activities affecting the Tally data. E.g., In the above data, one can observe that data was moved from TallyPrime on 20th November, 2024, at 15.21. Kindly note that the above is a sample report.

Edit Log for Masters

Edit log is provided for three masters. Ledgers, groups, and stock items. The activities such as creation, alteration, or deletion in these masters can change the financial reports in the company data. For other masters like cost center or payroll, an edit log is not available. The reason is that these masters do not affect the financial reports like Trial balance, Profit & Loss Account, and Balance sheet.

Let us take the example of a ledger and understand how to view the edit log.

One may be making changes in the ledgers as per requirement. Edit Log tracks all such changes made. One can view the details of changes made in the selected version of the ledger as compared to its previous version, which TallyPrime highlights in red text. Similarly, one can drill down to any version and view the comparison between it and its previous version.

  1. Open the required Ledger.

Press Alt+G(Go To) → type or select Chart of Accounts and press Enter → select Ledger and press Enter.

The Ledger Alteration screen appears.

     2. Press Alt+Q (Edit Log).

Alternatively, press Ctrl+O (Related Reports) →Edit Log and press Enter.

The Edit Log report displays the Version, Activity, Username, and Date & Time.

One can observe that the ledger was created by the user “Urmi” on 7-Feb-23, and the ledger was altered by the user “asap” on 20-Nov-24. If one clicks enter on “Altered”, it will show the detailed comparison of Version 1 of the ledger and Version 2 of the ledger, and differences shall be highlighted in Red text.

Edit log for the Groups and Stock item masters works in a similar manner.

Edit Log for Transactions

The Edit Log report for transactions provides you with an idea of the nature of the activity that a particular user performed at a specific time. This helps you monitor the activities and have better internal control over your Company data.

To access the edit log report of any transaction, one can go inside the transaction in Alter mode or view mode (Alt + Enter) and select “Related reports” from the right-side bar (Press Ctrl + O) and press enter on edit log.

The Edit Log reports for transactions (sample report) are shown below.

 

 

One can view the details of changes made in the selected version of the entry as compared to its previous version, which TallyPrime highlights in red text. Similarly, one can drill down to any version and view the comparison between it and its previous version.

Consolidated reports for Altered entries / Cancelled Entries / Deleted Entries

Many times, an auditor needs a list of entries that are altered or deleted during the period. This report is available in the daybook.

To view the report, follow the below steps:

1. Go to the daybook (from Gateway of Tally →Display more reports → Day book. Alternatively, the day book can be accessed from “Go To”)

2. Select the required period Alt + F2

3. Once the daybook report is open, click on “Basis of Values” or press Ctrl + B

4. The following screen appears

5. In the option “Show report for”, press enter and select “Altered Vouchers.”

6. Press enter and accept the screen

7. A list of altered entries shall appear

8. In the same way, if you select the option “Include Deleted Vouchers” as “Yes”, Along with altered entries, deleted transactions shall appear.

9. One can go inside the deleted entries and check the edit log in deleted entries also.

User-based Access

After understanding the Edit Log functionality in Tally, Let us now answer the “Who” part of the Audit trail requirement, i.e. Who made the changes (user ID).

Tally offers a comprehensive user access management system that allows businesses to define roles and permissions for different users on a need-to-know basis. This feature is crucial for maintaining control over who can view or modify financial data.

For Audit trail compliance, the company needs to ensure that user access is enabled and that all users are given distinct user IDs. This shall help in answering the “Who” part of the question i.e., who made the changes.

There are detailed configurations possible in user-based access in the company data, including restriction to view reports, passing entries based on nature of work or location, implementing password policy, and locking the data backdated, etc.; however, that can be discussed in a separate note. Here, we shall only discuss how the auditor can check whether the company has enabled user-based access or not. User-based access is discussed from the perspective of the audit trail requirements only.

Once you open the company data, click on Alt + K  → Users and Passwords.

Once you enter the above report, a list of users and passwords shall appear. This will ensure that the company has activated user-based access.

Note: The above navigation is available only from the Admin login ID of the Tally data.

As an auditor, one should apply the audit techniques and check whether all the users who are required to access Tally data have been granted username and password.

FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS (FAQS)

These FAQs are designed based on the common queries faced by auditors.

(Caution: A few FAQs may sound basic to the more advanced users of Tally)

Q: Does Tally.ERP9 comply with the Audit trail requirements?

A: No, it does not comply with the Audit trail requirements.

Q: The client has done the customisation in Tally.ERP9, which reports on What, When, and Who of the Audit trail requirements? Does it comply with the Audit trail requirements?

A: No, it still does not comply with the Audit trail requirements. One of the key requirements of the accounting software is that the Audit trail features should be “non-disabling”. So even if some customisation is done in Tally.ERP9 for audit trail requirements does not comply with the requirements as per the Companies Act since any customisation done in Tally can always be disabled by the admin user.

Q: The client is using TallyPrime (Non-Edit Log version) and has enabled the edit log and has used it for the entire reporting period. Does it comply with the Audit trail requirements?

A: In the above scenario, although the entire audit trail is available for all the Masters and transactions, strictly speaking, it cannot be said that it is compliant with the audit trail requirements. One of the requirements of the Audit trail-enabled software is that the Audit trail feature cannot be disabled or tampered with. In case the
client is using TallyPrime (Non-Edit log version), the Edit log can be disabled. (Whether it is disabled or not is irrelevant).

Q: The client is using TallyPrime, and CA is using TallyPrime Edit Log. What if CA calls the data of the client and restores it in the TallyPrime Edit Log? Does it comply with the Audit trail requirements?

A: No, it does not comply with the Audit trail requirements. One of the requirements of an Audit trail is it should be operated throughout the reporting period. Hence it is not in compliance with the requirements.

Q: Do I need to buy a new license for the TallyPrime Edit Log?

A: No, the Same license works for both the products simultaneously, TallyPrime and TallyPrime Edit Log.

Q: Can we restrict users from viewing the Edit Log reports?

A: Yes, one can define the appropriate user access rights and restrict the users from viewing the Edit Log reports.

Q: If a company is using TallyPrime Edit Log, Can the Edit Log data be completely removed or deleted from the Company data?

A: No, it is not possible to remove or delete the Edit Log data of transactions and masters in the TallyPrime Edit Log Product.

Q: How is the Edit log created when we import the data from Excel to Tally?

A: Edit Log will show Created due to import along with date and time.

Q: How is the Edit log created when we sync the data from one Tally to another Tally?

A: Edit Log will show Created due to sync along with date and time.

Q: Are Tally Audit features and Edit Log features the same thing?

A: No, both are different features. Tally Audit is an old feature available in Tally.

Q: Can we use Tally Audit features and Edit Log features in the same company Tally data?

A: Yes, one can use both the features at the same time in the company data.

Q: Does the TallyPrime Edit Log provide one single report for all the changes made by the user?

A: No, it does not provide such a report, and it is also not required as per Audit trail compliance requirements. However, the said report can be customised. Alternatively, one can view the list of all altered vouchers or deleted vouchers from the daybook. To check what is altered at the entry-level, one needs to go inside the entry in alter mode or view mode (Alt + Enter) and check “Related reports”.

Q: Where can we learn more about the TallyPrime Edit log?

A: Tally has given on its website the details of the TallyPrime Edit Log. One can refer to the link “https://help.tallysolutions.com/tally-prime/edit-log/tracking-modifications/”

CONCLUSION

In the beginning, we understood the basic requirements of the Audit trail-enabled software. To summarise, the software used should be able to answer the following questions:

  •  When changes were made (date and time)
  •  What data was changed (transaction reference)
  •  Who made the changes (user ID)

Apart from the above, it is required that the Audit trail features need to be mandatory, and they cannot be disabled or tampered with.

Also, it is the responsibility of the management to adopt and implement the accounting software that is compliant with the Audit trail requirements. Auditors’ responsibility is to verify and report whether the company has implemented such software or not in compliance with the Audit trail requirements.

When the company is using Tally as Accounting software, As an Auditor, one needs to check the following points before reporting:

  •  The company is using the “TallyPrime Edit Log” and not “TallyPrime” or “Tally.ERP9”.
  •  The company has been using the “TallyPrime Edit Log” from the beginning of the reporting period. (Check Edit Log for Company).
  •  There is no migration of company data from/back in the “TallyPrime Edit log” during the period under Audit.
  •  User access is enabled, and users are given a distinct user ID to access the company Tally data.

Once the above points are checked, the auditor shall be able to report confidently on Audit trail compliance requirements.

Ind AS 117 – Insurance Contracts

INTRODUCTION

We have got used to the Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) introducing new Accounting Standards at the end of a financial year. Both Ind AS 115 — Revenue from Contracts with Customers and Ind AS 116 — Leases were announced in the end of March. One would have thought that the same pattern would play out for the implementation of Ind AS 117 — Insurance Contracts. However, the MCA pulled a surprise on 12th August, 2024 by not only announcing the Standard but also making it applicable for the Financial Year 2024–25. Ind AS 117 is a much more detailed and comprehensive standard than Ind AS 104 – Insurance Contracts. Ind AS 117 takes into account that the insurance and banking industries provide services that complement each other. Ind AS 117 acknowledges this and takes us back to Ind AS 109 wherever there is a trace of a financial instrument in an insurance contract. Ind AS 117 is a detailed standard: the standard has 132 main paragraphs, 154 paragraphs of application guidance, 22 definitions and 57 paragraphs on transition provisions.

SCOPE

Ind AS 117 defines an insurance contract as “A contract under which one party (the issuer) accepts significant insurance risk from another party (the policyholder) by agreeing to compensate the policyholder if a specified uncertain future event (the insured event) adversely affects the policyholder”. By definition, it is clear that Ind AS 117 would apply to plain-vanilla insurance contracts such as fire, life, theft, damage, product liability, professional liability, life-contingent annuities or pensions and medical costs, etc. However, by interpretation of the definition, Ind AS 117 would also apply to product warranties issued by another party on behalf of the manufacturer, surety, fidelity and catastrophe bonds and insurance swaps. (Para B 26 of Ind AS 117).

GROUPING OF CONTRACTS

IND AS 117 requires entities to identify portfolios of insurance contracts, which comprises contracts that are subject to similar risks and managed together. Contracts within a product line would be expected to have similar risks and hence would be expected to be in the same portfolio if they are managed together. Each portfolio of insurance contracts issues shall be divided into a minimum of three cohorts: onerous contracts, contracts that could not turn onerous and a residuary category. An entity is not permitted to include contracts issued more than one year apart in the same group.

RECOGNITION

An entity shall recognise a group of insurance contracts it issues from the earliest beginning of the coverage period, the date when the first payment from a policyholder in the group becomes due or for a group of onerous contracts, when the group becomes onerous.

MEASUREMENT

Ind AS 117 provides three methods to measure insurance contracts:

1. General Measurement Model or Building Block Approach: the default method

2. Premium Allocation Approach: an optional method for certain specific type of contracts

3. Variable fee approach: a specific method for direct participating contracts.

BUILDING BLOCK APPROACH

Ind AS 117 mandates that on initial recognition, an entity shall measure a group of insurance contracts at the total of the fulfilment cash flows (FCF) and a contractual service margin (CSM). FCFs are an explicit, unbiased and probability-weighted estimate (i.e., expected value) of the present value of the future cash outflows minus the present value of the future cash inflows that will arise as the entity fulfils insurance contracts, including a risk adjustment for non-financial risk.

Risk adjustment for non-financial risk

The estimate of the present value of the future cash flows is adjusted to reflect the compensation that the entity requires for bearing the uncertainty about the amount and timing of future cash flows that arises from non-financial risk.

Contractual service margin

The CSM represents the unearned profit of the group of insurance contracts that the entity will recognise as it provides services in the future. This is measured on initial recognition of a group of insurance contracts at an amount that, unless the group of contracts is onerous, results in no income or expenses arising from:

(a) the initial recognition of an amount for the FCF,

(b) the derecognition at that date of any asset or liability recognised for insurance acquisition cash flows, and

(c) any cash flows arising from the contracts in the group at that date.

As a simple mathematical example, assume that over a three-year insurance contract, an insurance company estimates discounted cash inflows to be ₹1,000, discounted outflows to be ₹200, risk adjustment for non-financial risk to be ₹150 and the CSM to be ₹100, the value of the insurance contract at initial measurement would be ₹1,050.

Subsequent measurement

On subsequent measurement, the carrying amount of a group of insurance contracts at the end of each reporting period shall be the sum of:

(a) the liability for remaining coverage comprising:

(i) the FCF related to future services, and

(ii) the CSM of the group at that date;

(b) the liability for incurred claims, comprising the FCF related to past service allocated to the group at that date.

Onerous contracts

Taking a cue from Ind AS 37, Ind AS 117 states that an insurance contract is onerous at initial recognition if the total of the FCF, any previously recognised acquisition cash flows and any cash flows arising from the contract at that date are a net outflow. An entity shall recognise a loss in profit or loss for the net outflow, resulting in the carrying amount of the liability for the group being equal to the FCF and the CSM of the group being zero. On subsequent measurement, if a group of insurance contracts becomes onerous (or more onerous), that excess shall be recognised in profit or loss.

As a simple mathematical example, assume that over a three-year insurance contract, an insurance company estimates discounted cash inflows to be ₹1,000, discounted outflows to be ₹1,200 and risk adjustment for non-financial risk to be ₹150. The net outflow of ₹350 would be recognised in the profit or loss account. CSM would always be Nil for onerous contracts.

PREMIUM ALLOCATION APPROACH

An entity may simplify the measurement of the liability for remaining coverage of a group of insurance contracts using the Premium Allocation Approach (PAA) on the condition that at the inception of the group:

(a) the entity reasonably expects that this will be a reasonable approximation of the general model, or

(b) the coverage period of each contract in the group is one year or less.

Where, at the inception of the group, an entity expects significant variances in the FCF during the period before a claim is incurred, such contracts are not eligible to apply the PAA.

Using the PAA, the liability for remaining coverage shall be initially recognised as the premiums, if any, received at initial recognition, minus any insurance acquisition cash flows. Subsequently, the carrying amount of the liability is the carrying amount at the start of the reporting period plus the premiums received in the period, minus insurance acquisition cash flows, plus amortisation of acquisition cash flows, minus the amount recognised as insurance revenue for coverage provided in that period, and minus any investment component paid or transferred to the liability for incurred claims.

VARIABLE FEE APPROACH

The Variable Fee Approach (VFA) is a modified model for insurance contracts with direct participation features. The VFA defines a variable fee as the entity’s share of the underlying items as a fee for the services it provides. The value of the variable fee changes based on the value of the assets.

REINSURANCE CONTRACTS HELD

The requirements of the standard are modified for reinsurance contracts held.

In estimating the present value of future expected cash flows for reinsurance contracts, entities use assumptions consistent with those used for related direct insurance contracts. Additionally, estimates include the risk of reinsurer’s non-performance.

The risk adjustment for non-financial risk is estimated to represent the transfer of risk from the holder of the reinsurance contract to the reinsurer.

On initial recognition, the CSM is determined similarly to that of direct insurance contracts issued, except that the CSM represents net gain or loss on purchasing reinsurance. On initial recognition, this net gain or loss is deferred, unless the net loss relates to events that occurred before purchasing a reinsurance contract (in which case, it is expensed immediately).

Subsequently, reinsurance contracts held are accounted similarly to insurance contracts under the general model. Changes in reinsurer’s risk of non-performance are reflected in profit or loss, and do not adjust the CSM.

MODIFICATION OF AN INSURANCE CONTRACT

If the terms of an insurance contract are modified, an entity shall derecognise the original contract and recognise the modified contract as a new contract if there is a substantive modification, based on meeting any of the specified criteria.

The modification is substantive if any of the following conditions are satisfied:

(a) if, had the modified terms been included at contract’s inception, this would have led to:

(i) exclusion from the Standard’s scope;

(ii) unbundling of different embedded derivatives;

(iii) redefinition of the contract boundary; or

(iv) the reallocation to a different group of contracts; or

(b) if the original contract met the definition of direct par insurance contracts, but the modified contract no longer meets that definition, or vice versa; or

(c) the entity originally applied the PAA, but the contract’s modifications made it no longer eligible for it.

DERECOGNITION

An entity shall derecognise an insurance contract when it is extinguished, or if any of the conditions of a substantive modification of an insurance contract are met.

Presentation in the statement of financial position

An entity shall present separately in the statement of financial position the carrying amount of groups of:

(a) insurance contracts issued that are assets;

(b) insurance contracts issued that are liabilities;

(c) reinsurance contracts held that are assets; and

(d) reinsurance contracts held that are liabilities.

Recognition and presentation in the statement(s) of financial performance

An entity shall disaggregate the amounts recognised in the statement(s) of financial performance into:

(a) an insurance service result, comprising insurance revenue and insurance service expenses; and

(b) insurance finance income or expenses.

Income or expenses from reinsurance contracts held shall be presented separately from the expenses or income from insurance contracts issued.

Insurance service result

An entity shall present in profit or loss revenue arising from the groups of insurance contracts issued, and insurance service expenses arising from a group of insurance contracts it issues, comprising incurred claims and other incurred insurance service expenses. Revenue and insurance service expenses shall exclude any investment components. An entity shall not present premiums in the profit or loss if that information is inconsistent with revenue presented

Insurance finance income or expenses

Insurance finance income or expenses comprises the change in the carrying amount of the group of insurance contracts arising from:

(a) the effect of the time value of money and changes in the time value of money; and

(b) the effect of changes in assumptions that relate to financial risk; but

(c) excluding any such changes for groups of insurance contracts with direct participating insurance contracts that would instead adjust the CSM.

An entity has an accounting policy choice between including all of insurance finance income or expense for the period in profit or loss or disaggregating it between an amount presented in profit or loss and an amount presented in other comprehensive income (OCI).

Under the general model, disaggregating means presenting in profit or loss an amount determined by a systematic allocation of the expected total insurance finance income or expenses over the duration of the group of contracts. On derecognition of the groups, amounts remaining in OCI are reclassified to profit or loss.

Under the VFA, for direct par insurance contracts, only where the entity holds the underlying items, disaggregating means presenting in profit or loss as insurance finance income or expenses an amount that eliminates the accounting mismatches with the finance income or expenses arising on the underlying items. On derecognition of the groups, the amounts previously recognised in OCI remain there.

DISCLOSURES

An entity shall disclose qualitative and quantitative information about:

(a) the amounts recognised in its financial statements that arise from insurance contracts;

(b) the significant judgements, and changes in those judgements, made when applying IND AS 117; and

(c) the nature and extent of the risks that arise from insurance contracts.

IRDAI

Now that Ind AS 117 has been issued, insurance companies would be looking forward to final formats and instructions from their regulator, Insurance Regulatory and Development Authority of India (IRDAI). In the past, IRDAI has had committees to suggest formats and guidelines for the implementation of Ind AS. A report of an erstwhile Committee was received in 2018 but since there were a few revisions made to IFRS 17, a new committee was formed in early 2024. IRDAI would need to implement the suggestions made by the Committee when its report is received.

IMPLEMENTATION ISSUES

Given the short time provided to insurance companies to implement the standard, they could face a few implementation issues. The fact that most of these companies have also not implemented Ind AS 109 – Financial Instruments further adds to their implementation issues since Ind AS 117 refers to Ind AS 109 quite frequently. The European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority (EIOPA) has published a report on the impact of IFRS – 17 and the challenges in implementation of the standard. The challenges were divided into four categories: understanding the standard, getting the data, interpreting the financial statements and building the systems. In India, there could be a further challenge in terms of impact on GST and income tax. GST laws would not recognise concepts such as CSM and risk adjustments while the Income Computation and Disclosure Standards (ICDS) have still not been upgraded to deal with any of the Ind AS accounting standards. Skilling the finance and accounts team on the nuances of the Standard through training programs would probably be the first priority for insurance companies.

Is Surplus in Profit and Loss Account a Free Reserve?

When I pose this question, the immediate answer is, “Any Doubt?” If we see the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 (CA 2013) as well as the previous Act (CA 1956), one will note that the answer is not free from doubt.

CA 2013 contains several provisions where limits under the sections are calculated as per cent of Paid up Capital and Free Reserves such as section 68 (Buy Back of shares), section 73 (Acceptance of Deposits), section 180 (Borrowing Powers of the Board), section 186 (Loans and Investments by companies). If these calculations are incorrectly made by including an item wrongly in Free Reserves, it can involve a violation under CA 2013.

Let us, therefore, see some of the related provisions of the CA 1956/2013, and related rules and seek a reply to our query regarding surplus in the Profit and Loss Account.

I. PRESENTATION OF SURPLUS IN BALANCE SHEET

Let us have a look at the provisions of Schedule III Part I for the presentation of Reserves and Surplus.

Reserves and Surplus:

i) Reserves and Surplus shall be classified as: (a) Capital Reserves; (b) Capital Redemption Reserve; (c) Securities Premium; (d) Debenture Redemption Reserve; (e) Revaluation Reserve; (f) Share Options Outstanding Account; (g) Other Reserves — (specify the nature and purpose of each reserve and the amount in respect thereof);

(h) surplus, i.e., balance in Statement of profit and loss disclosing allocations and appropriations such as dividend, bonus shares and transfer to/from reserves etc. (Additions and deductions since last Balance Sheet to be shown under each of the specified heads) (ii) A reserve specifically represented by earmarked investments shall be termed as a ‘fund’. (iii) Debit balance of statement of profit and loss shall be shown as a negative figure under the head ‘Surplus’. Similarly, the balance of ‘Reserves and Surplus’, after adjusting the negative balance of surplus, if any, shall be shown under the head ‘Reserves and Surplus’ even if the resulting figure is negative.

We thus note that surplus is referred to as Balance in the Statement of profit and loss Account and stands on a different footing as compared to Reserves which are mentioned in (a) to (g) above.

II. FREE RESERVES UNDER COMPANIES ACT, 1956 (CA 1956)

CA 1956 did not have the definition of Free Reserves in the definition chapter. However, for the limited purpose of its section 372A, the term ‘Free Reserves’ was defined as under:

“372A. Explanation (b)— ‘Free reserves’ means those reserves which as per latest audited balance sheet of the company are free for distribution as dividend and shall include balance to the credit of the securities premium account but shall not include share application money.”

This definition is not exhaustive. The term ‘Free Reserves’ is also defined in other enactments and rules. Under rule 2(d) of the Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules, 1975 (AODR 1975), it is defined as under:

‘Free reserves’ include the balance in the share premium account, capital and debenture redemption reserves and any other reserves shown or published in the balance sheet of the company and created by appropriation out of the profits of the company, but does not include the balance in any reserve created: (i) for repayment of any future liability or for depreciation in assets or for bad debts; (ii) by the revaluation of any assets of the company.”

It is interesting to note that Section 372A was introduced in the statute book by the Companies (Amendment) Act, 1999 w.e.f. 31st October, 1998. Therefore, till then, one needed to refer to the definition of Free Reserves for the limited purpose of AODR 1975. These rules dealt with the Acceptance of Deposits, and for the said purpose, limits were prescribed based on Paid Up Capital and Free Reserves. A clarification was sought from MCA regarding Free Reserves and MCA clarified as under:

Rule 2(d): Whether amount of surplus in the profit and loss account forms part of “free reserve” as defined in the rules?

After re examination of the matter in detail, it has since been decided that the amount of “surplus” shown in the profit and loss account carried forward under the heading “Reserve and Surplus” appearing in the balance sheet of company, may be treated as part of “free reserve”, as defined under the Rules, subject, of course, its satisfying condition that it arises by appropriation out of the profits of the company. [LETTER NO. 3/1/80 CL X, DATED 3rd, February, 1982.]

In fact, this clarification is also conditional, and one needs to look into the highlighted portions at the beginning, which indicates that this clarification is given on re-examination. (Does it mean that there was a contrary view before?) The closing condition that surplus arises out of appropriation of profits is further confusing. But be that as it may, this clarification is for a limited purpose of AODR 1975 and speaks very less and confuses more.

III. RESERVE AND SURPLUS AS DEFINED IN GUIDANCE NOTE* ON TERMS USED IN FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Para 14.04 Reserve: The portion of earnings, receipts or other surplus of an enterprise (whether capital or revenue) appropriated by the management for a general or a specific purpose other than a provision for depreciation or diminution in the value of assets or for a known liability. The reserves are primarily of two types: capital reserves and revenue reserves.

Para 15.21 Surplus: Credit balance in the profit and loss statement after providing for proposed appropriations, e.g., dividend or reserves.

*Although this Guidance note is withdrawn later on.

Thus, we note that both the terms are not used interchangeably. In fact, one will have to keep in mind a basic premise of how the Reserve comes into existence. The reserve comes into existence with the appropriations from the Profit and loss Account (i.e., surplus), whereas a surplus is the Balance remaining after appropriations. Surplus is a balancing figure, unlike reserves. Thus, the Reserve is an end result arising from the source, which is a Surplus in the Profit and loss Account.

IV. DEFINITION OF FREE RESERVES UNDER CA 2013

As mentioned before, the term Free Reserves is now defined in the Definitions Chapter in the CA 2013. Section 2(43) of CA 2013 defines Free Reserves as:

Section 2(43) ― free reserves means such reserves which, as per the latest audited balance sheet of a company, are available for distribution as dividend:

Provided that — (i) any amount representing unrealised gains, notional gains or revaluation of assets, whether shown as a reserve or otherwise, or (ii) any change in carrying amount of an asset or of a liability recognised in equity, including surplus in profit and loss account on measurement of the asset or the liability at fair value, shall not be treated as free reserves;

If we paraphrase this definition, one notes following essential elements:

  • Definition is exhaustive.
  • Only Reserves are included (such reserves).
  • Such reserves are as per the latest audited balance sheet.
  • Such reserves are available for distribution as dividend.
  • Proviso carves out an exception as to few notional gains etc.

If we look at the essential elements of this definition, prima facie surplus in the profit and loss account does not satisfy the condition because it is not a reserve created from the profit and loss account. It represents a balance in the profit and loss account after appropriations. It satisfies a latter condition of being available for the distribution of dividends, but it is not a reserve.

At this stage, it will not be out of place to note the observation of Mumbai Tribunal in the matter of LIC Housing Finance limited vs. DCIT 2(2), Mumbai (180 ITD 45). The tribunal has observed as under in Para 2.4 of the order:

2.4 We have carefully considered the rival submissions and deliberated on cited decision of the Tribunal. As per the provision of Sec 36(1)(viii), certain specified assesses are eligible to claim deduction to the extent of 40% from profit derived from specified business upon creation of special reserve. As per the proviso, if the amount carried to such special reserve account, from time to time, exceeds twice the amount of the paid-up share capital and of the general reserves, no allowance under this clause shall be made in respect of such excess. The expression used in the proviso is the general reserves. The term general reserves have been used in plural sense and preceded by the words which would indicate that it carries special meaning and connotes general reserves only to the exclusion of other. In our considered opinion, the reserves are created as an appropriation out of Profit & Loss Account and the terms Profit & Loss Account & General reserves as mentioned in the proviso could not be equated with each other, in the manner, as suggested by Ld. AR by relying upon the letter* of Department of Company Affairs. The said circular, in our considered opinion, would have limited applicability in the context of which it has been issued and designed to apply in certain specific situation only. The expression used in the proviso are quite clear which mandates the inclusion of only the general reserves and nothing else. As per doctrine of literal interpretation, when the wordings in the statute are clear, the same has to be given the full effect. Therefore, we are unable to accept the arguments raised by Ld.AR, in this regard. Our view is duly supported by the cited decision of the Tribunal rendered on identical set of facts and circumstances. The coordinate bench has confirmed the stand of learned first appellate authority in excluding the balances in Share premium account, Profit & Loss Account and special Reserve account while computing the general reserves. Nothing on record would suggest any change in facts or as to how the said ruling is not applicable to the facts of the case.

* LETTER NO. 3/1/80 CL X, DATED 3rd February, 1982, is referred in Para 2.3 of the order which is referred in Part II of this article above.

We are reading this judgment only to note the observation that reserves are created out of the Profit and loss Account. In my view, reserves do not come into existence on their own but derive their existence from the source from which they are created.

V. PAYMENT OF DIVIDEND OUT OF RESERVES

As per the provisions of section 123 of CA 2013, dividends can be paid from the following sources:

  • 1(a) out of the profits of the company for that year arrived at after providing for depreciation in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2), or out of the profits of the company for any previous financial year or years arrived at after providing for depreciation in accordance with the provisions of that sub-section and remaining undistributed, or out of both; or

The Second and third proviso to sub-section 1 of Section 123 reads as under:

  • Provided further that where, owing to inadequacy or absence of profits in any financial year, any company proposes to declare dividends out of the accumulated profits earned by it in previous years and transferred by the company to the reserves, such declaration of dividend shall not be made except in accordance with such rules as may be prescribed in this behalf:
  • Provided also that no dividend shall be declared or paid by a company from its reserves other than free reserves:

We thus note that dividends can be paid from current or past profits as well as from the reserves. However, when dividends are declared out of Free Reserves, The Companies (Declaration and Payment of Dividend) Rules, 2014 (DP Rules, 2014) apply. The crucial words in the second proviso are underlined. This indicates that if there is a balance in the profit and loss account, then provisions of DP Rules, 2014 do not apply since word and is used.

This view is supported by the clarification from ICSI in its Guidance Note on Dividends. The clarification reads as under:

This is to clarify that the declaration of Dividend out of profits for previous year which are disclosed under the head ‘Surplus’ in the Financial Statements will not tantamount to declaration of Dividend out of reserves and accordingly will not attract the statutory requirements relating to declaration of Dividend out of reserves.

So, this is another instance where the legislature itself has distinguished between Free “Reserves” and “Surplus in profit and loss account”.

An interesting proposition was introduced by a few large companies such as Nestle India, and HUL, who have reclassified Reserves and transferred a balance standing in the Reserves to the Profit and Loss account and after that distributed larger dividends.

If we take the case of HUL, the scheme of arrangement was approved by the shareholders and thereafter endorsed by NCLT.

What did HUL achieve in this case?

Rationale and Significant Benefits of the Scheme

The Board of Directors have clarified that “the Company has built up significant reserves from its retained profits by way of transfer to General Reserves. Although the excess reserves can be profitably utilised for overall growth strategy, however, the Board of Directors is of the view that even after considering the foreseeable investments required for such opportunities over the next few years, the funds represented by the General Reserves are in excess of the Company’s current and anticipated operational needs.”

The Board further clarified that the “Company has strong cash flow delivery and the accumulated General Reserves being more than what is needed to fund growth. Further, with a view to providing greater flexibility for the utilisation of such funds, the Company proposes to transfer the amount lying in the credit of General Reserves to the head of the Profit and Loss Account.

Pay-out of Surplus Funds to Members

Upon the Scheme becoming effective, the amount so credited shall be paid out to the Members of the Company, from time to time, by the Board of Directors, at its sole discretion, in such manner, quantum and at such time as the Board of Directors may decide.”

Since HUL desired to make pay-out to its shareholders by reclassifying 100 per cent General Reserves to Profit & Loss Account it was necessary to create a Scheme of Arrangement.

Why it was necessary to frame the Scheme of Arrangement

In terms of the provisions of Section 123 of the Companies Act, 2013, a company generally transfers a certain percentage of profits to the reserves before declaring any dividend during a financial year. Based on that, HUL has created its reserves by transferring profits from time to time.

Rule 3 of the Companies (Declaration and Payment of Dividend) Rules, 2014 provides that in the event of inadequacy or absence of profits in any year, a company may declare dividends out of free reserves provided, amongst others, that the total amount to be drawn from such accumulated profits shall not exceed one-tenth of the sum of its paid-up Share Capital and Free Reserves as appearing in the latest audited financial statement. It means that during any financial year dividends can be declared from Free Reserves only in case of inadequacy or absence of profits and only to the extent of 10 per cent of the paid-up capital and free reserves.

Since HUL desired to make a pay-out to its shareholders by reclassifying 100 per cent General Reserves to Profit & Loss Account and a combined reading of the above provisions puts restrictions for the same, it was necessary to create a scheme of Arrangement. Framing a Scheme of Arrangement was the only option for HUL to reclassify General Reserves to Profit & Loss Account.

All the above discussion will show that one needs to strike a correct balance while transferring profits to reserves. If you transfer more than the required, dividends cannot be freely distributed. If you leave more balance in the Profit and Loss Account, one can pay larger dividends, but such balance may not be treated as the free reserve for certain purposes. This also supports the view that a surplus in the Profit and Loss Account is not a reserve created.

VI. WHY THIS DISCUSSION ON FREE RESERVES IS IMPORTANT

We find several references in the Act to Free Reserves and a few of them are given hereunder:

Section What does it cover Remarks
2(43) Definition.
63 Issue of Bonus Shares. Out of Free Reserves permitted.
68 Power of the company to purchase its own securities. Power to buy back out of free reserves.
73 Prohibition on acceptance of deposits from the public. Limit is w.r.t. Paid up Capital and Free Reserves.
123 Declaration of dividend. Criteria for declaration of dividends out of Free Reserves.
180 Restrictions on powers of the Board. Borrowing up to aggregate of paid-up capital, Free Reserves, and securities premium account.
186 Loan and investment by the company. Criteria for loans and investments tied with Free Reserves being one of the components for determination.

Sections 2(43), 73 (Acceptance of Deposits) and 123 of CA 2013 are already discussed above. As regards sections 180 and 186 of CA 2013, they do not pose a threat because limits can be enhanced by resolution/s passed at AGM. This leaves us with the most popular section of the corporate world regarding Buy Back of Shares.

Section 68 prescribes various sources from which buy back can be made, namely Free Reserves / The Securities Premium / Proceeds of the issue. Sub-section 1 of Section 68 gives these sources as separate sources [sub-section 1(a) to (c)]. However, Explanation II to Section 68 provides that for the purposes of this section (section 68), “free reserves” includes securities premiums. The said explanation thus does not mention about the surplus in the profit and loss account being included in Free Reserves. It is therefore advisable to exercise caution in the matter of buy back, especially when one has a large component of profit and loss account under Reserves and Surplus.

Therefore, having discussed relevant provisions / rules as applicable, one cannot conclusively say that surplus in profit and loss account forms part of free reserves for all purposes. In fact, the discussion made above will lead to the conclusion that Free Reserves do not include a surplus in the profit and loss account. Wherever legislature wanted to clarify that surplus is to be included in Free Reserves, it has done so. However, if one does not come across such a clarification, a caution is advised.

VII. CONCLUDING REMARKS AND SUMMARY AND SUGGESTIONS

  • A surplus in the Profit and Loss Account is presented separately in Financials under Reserves and Surplus, and the Surplus denotes a balancing figure before appropriations.
  • Free Reserves were not defined under CA 1956 except for a limited purpose of section 372A of the CA 1956. In respect of AODR 1975, MCA specifically issued a clarification to state that Free Reserves included surplus in the Profit and Loss Account only for a limited purpose of rule 2(d) of AODR 1975.
  • Guidance Note on Terms used in Financial Statement also clarified that surplus in the Profit and Loss Account only represents a balancing figure and reserves come into existence only from appropriations.
  • The definition of Free Reserves under CA 2013 is exhaustive. Mumbai tribunal has succinctly brought out a difference between surplus in Profit and Loss Account and Reserves.
  • Payment of dividends out of Reserves Rules 1975 and DP Rules, 2014 both do not apply to the payment of dividends from surplus in the Profit and loss Account since surplus in the Profit and Loss Account is not a General Reserve.
  • Treating surplus in the Profit and Loss Account as part of Free Reserves may lead to unwanted complications with the regulators in the absence of clarity in the matter of interpretation.
  • If one is confronted with such a situation of huge surplus in the Profit and Loss Account, one may call for an AGM / EGM and explore the possibility of transfer to Reserves so as to serve one’s purpose. At least that is not restricted presently. This situation can be common these days since the transfer of Profits to Reserves is not mandated under any rules, even in the case of dividend-paying companies.

Sustainability Reporting – Limited Assurance versus Reasonable Assurance

INTRODUCTION

The word “sustainability” is creating a buzz around the world these days. Everyone, including corporates, are echoing about adopting sustainable practices in conducting their business that creates sustainable, long-term shareholder, employee, consumer, and societal value by pursuing responsible environmental, social, economic and or governance strategies. There is an increasing need for companies to act more responsibly in sustainability-related issues due to pressures from their stakeholders. This increased pressure comes with a corresponding need for companies to report on their actions. As the stakeholders of companies do not have the opportunity to assess the credibility of the reporting themselves, the responsibility falls upon a third party to give assurance on the contents of the report. The assurance as such will be an important part in providing reliability to sustainability reporting. Regulators across various jurisdictions are coming up with requirements for sustainability reporting and assurance on sustainability reporting with different timelines.

REPORTING AND ASSURANCE FRAMEWORKS

On perusal of most annual reports, it can be sensed that the theme is increasingly based on sustainability. Not only is there focus on sustainability in the message from the Chairman, CEO and the senior management, but also there is a dedicated section wherein it is disclosed at length on how the business is getting impacted by climate change and vice versa. The “net-zero” commitment statement is used often these days in the statutory reporting. International Federation of Accountants in its vision statement has stated “Sustainability-related disclosure is finally taking its rightful place within the corporate reporting ecosystem, through global and jurisdiction-specific initiatives. Climate, human capital, and other ESG matters are becoming decision critical. The way forward is clear—with the establishment of the International Sustainability Standards Board and support from public authorities like The International Organization of Securities Commissions (IOSCO)—for a system that delivers consistent, comparable, and reliable information.”1


1. https://www.ifac.org/_flysystem/azure-private/publications/files/IFAC-Vision-Sustainability-Assurance.pdf

There are many reporting standards basis which companies are presenting sustainability disclosures, viz., Sustainability disclosure standards issued by Global Reporting Initiative (GRI), IFRS S1, General Requirements for Disclosure of Sustainability-related Financial Information and IFRS S2, Climate-related Disclosures issued by International Sustainability Standards Board (ISSB) and European Sustainability Reporting Standards (ESRS) to name a few.

The stakeholders analyse sustainability disclosures from their own lens. The investor focus is experiencing a gradient shift from the conventional financial metrics to the novel non-financial metrics reported by the companies. The State of Play: Sustainability Disclosure and Assurance benchmarking studies by the International Federation of Accountants (IFAC) and American Institute of Certified Public Accountants (AICPA) & Chartered Institute of Management Accountants (CIMA) captures and analyses the extent to which the largest global companies are reporting and obtaining assurance over their sustainability disclosures, which assurance standards are being used, and which companies are providing the assurance service.2 This study updates understanding based on financial year (FY) 2022 reporting of market practice by 1,400 companies across 22 jurisdictions (including India). As per this study, 98 per cent of the companies reviewed for FY 2022 reported some level of detail on sustainability whereas 69 per cent of the companies that reported sustainability disclosures obtained assurance on at least some of their sustainability disclosures. Further, 82 per cent of these companies have obtained limited level of assurance.3


2. https://www.ifac.org/knowledge-gateway/contributing-global-economy/discussion/state-play-sustainability-assurance
3. https://ifacweb.blob.core.windows.net/publicfiles/2024-02/IFAC-State-Play-Sustainability-Disclosure-Assurance-2019-2022_0.pdf

To standardise the assurance practices, standard-setting bodies across the globe have issued their own version of sustainability reporting assurance standards. In conducting the assurance engagements, professional accountants use standards set in the public interest — including quality management, ethics, and independence — developed by the International Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (IAASB) and the International Ethics Standards Board for Accountants (IESBA). As per The State of Play: Sustainability Disclosure and Assurance benchmarking study, 92 per cent of the firms applied ISAE 3000 (Revised), Assurance Engagements Other Than Audits or Reviews of Historical Financial Information issued by IAASB.3

CURRENT STATE IN INDIA

In India, too, sustainability has grabbed the attention of corporates and regulators. The Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) has mandated the disclosure of attributes relating to ESG parameters in the Business Responsibility and Sustainability Report (BRSR) for the top 1,000 listed entities (by market capitalisation) from FY 2022–23 onwards. To instil investor confidence in the reporting, SEBI has further mandated the assurance of BRSR Core, a subset of BRSR and a collection of nine ESG attributes of BRSR, for the top 150 listed entities (by market capitalisation) from FY 2023–24 onwards. The requirement of mandatory reasonable assurance will increase to the top 1,000 listed entities (by market capitalisation) from FY 2026–27 onwards in a phased manner. The regulator has gone a step ahead and notified that the top 250 listed entities (by market capitalisation) need to disclose ESG attributes with respect to their value chain from FY 2024–25 on a comply-or-explain basis. Further, these disclosures pertaining to the value chain are required to be assured on a comply-or-explain basis from FY 2025–26. It is pertinent to note that SEBI in its circular has differentiated between the level of assurance that a listed entity needs to obtain for ESG disclosures in the BRSR Core and for the disclosures made in respect of value chain — reasonable assurance for the former and limited assurance for the latter.4


4. https://www.sebi.gov.in/legal/circulars/jul-2023/brsr-core-framework-for-assurance-and-esg-disclosures-for-value-chain_73854.html

Further, SEBI clarified that the assurance provider may appropriately use a globally accepted assurance standard on sustainability / non-financial reporting such as ISAE 3000 (Revised) or assurance standards issued by The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), such as Standard on Sustainability Assurance Engagements (SSAE) 3000, Assurance Engagements on Sustainability Information or Standard on Assurance Engagements (SAE) 3410, Assurance Engagements on Greenhouse Gas Statements.5


5. https://www.sebi.gov.in/sebi_data/faqfiles/aug-2023/1691500854553.pdf

Globally, except for a few regions, assurance on non-financial disclosure is voluntary. Wherever this is mandatory, the requirement is usually of ‘limited’ assurance. In India, the regulator has prescribed ‘reasonable’ assurance of ESG disclosure for listed companies, initially for top tier, and then progressively increased the coverage, i.e., reasonable assurance for the top 1,000 listed companies based on market capitalisation in a phased manner and limited assurance for value chain entities. Most of the companies in India were obtaining limited assurance on a voluntary basis. With the mandatory reasonable assurance, it is important to understand the difference between limited assurance and reasonable assurance6.


6. SEBI has recently issued a Consultation paper containing ‘Recommendations of the Expert Committee for Facilitating Ease of Doing Business with respect to Business Responsibility and Sustainability Report (BRSR)’ whereby one of the recommendations proposes that the term “assurance” shall be substituted with “assessment” in LODR Regulations and SEBI circulars on BRSR. The last date for submission of comments is 12th June, 2024.

LIMITED VS REASONABLE ASSURANCE

Limited assurance and reasonable assurance are two levels of assurance that can be provided on reported figures and disclosures. Reasonable assurance provides a positive affirmation on the statements being made by the company as compared to limited assurance which only gives a negative form of assurance that nothing has come to the attention of the assurance provider that the information is not fairly stated. A reasonable assurance engagement, therefore, involves deeper assessment of systems, processes and controls as well as the performance of many more tests on large number of samples in arriving at the conclusion.

Following are few important elements on which reasonable assurance and limited assurance can be distinguished:

Limited Assurance Reasonable Assurance
Level of Assurance Lower — Negative Assurance Higher — Positive assurance
Level of Assurance Conclusion — “Based on our procedures and the evidence obtained, we are not aware of any material modifications that should be made to the subject matter in order for it to be in accordance with the Criteria” Opinion — “In our opinion the subject matter is  presented, in all material respects, in accordance with the criteria”
Subject Matter Understanding on which assurance will be given Sufficient to identify areas where a material misstatement is likely to arise Sufficient to identify and assess the risks of material misstatement
Understanding and evaluating the design of internal controls Obtain an understanding about (a) the control environment; (b) the information system; (c) the results of the entity’s risk assessment process Additionally, obtain understanding to assess the risks of material misstatement at the assertion level and monitoring of controls
Testing of Controls Typically, do not test controls Perform test of controls to reach a conclusion about their operating effectiveness in control reliance strategy
IT and IT General Controls (ITGCs) Typically, do not test or rely on ITGCs When assurance provider decides to place reliance on controls established by the management, we test and determine whether management has effective ITGCs in place.
Procedures Analytical, inquiry procedures. Examples include observation, variance analysis, ratio analysis Substantive testing, test of controls, test of detail.

Examples include reperformance, recalculation, confirmation, statistical sampling

 

Refer to the Appendix for an illustrative list of procedures.

Report Report includes conclusion whether we are aware of any material modifications that should be made to the subject matter for it to be in accordance with the criteria. Report includes opinion whether the subject matter is in accordance with the criteria, in all material respects, or the assertion is fairly stated, in all material respects.

IAASB has issued Non-Authoritative Guidance on Applying ISAE 3000 (Revised) to Extended External Reporting (EER) Assurance Engagements7 in April 2021. For examples of considerations relating to an entity’s process to prepare the subject matter information, and the internal control over that preparation, reference can be made to ‘Appendix 3 Limited and Reasonable Assurance Engagements – EER Illustrative Table of the aforesaid guidance’. The report formats are also given in the EER guidance:

  • Illustration I: Unmodified Reasonable Assurance Report Reasonable assurance engagement on Sustainability Information included within the Annual Report
  • Illustration II: Unmodified Limited Assurance Report Limited assurance engagement on Sustainability Information included within the Annual Report

7. Refer Non-Authoritative Guidance on Applying ISAE 3000 (Revised) to Extended External Reporting

Having mentioned the above, there are few elements which are common to both reasonable and limited assurance engagement such as planning of the engagement, determining of appropriate materiality benchmarks, etc.

IAASB is in the process of issuing a new global standard specific to sustainability assurance called the “International Standard on Sustainability Assurance (ISSA) 5000, General Requirements for Sustainability Assurance Engagements. This is a principle-based standard and currently, it is an exposure draft. The standard setter has received various comments from different stakeholders on the exposure draft and the final standard may undergo revision basis consideration of such comments. The standard is expected to be released by September 2024. Assurance practitioners can use this standard upon its issuance as final standard.

PREPARER RESPONSIBILITIES

While the assurance provider is responsible for providing assurance, preparers also have unique and vitally important responsibilities. Only they can implement the systems, processes, controls and governance that are key to preventing material misstatements in their financial reporting — versus detecting them. Some of the important questions that companies should focus on while they gear up for obtaining assurance on the sustainability reporting are as follows:

  • What systems and processes have the management put in place to ensure they are gathering, analysing and measuring the relevant data?
  • How does the management ensure the data’s reliability and what controls do they have around this data?
  • Which criteria do the board use for the selection of the sustainability assurance provider?
  • Who is responsible for sustainability reporting? Are the sustainability reporting accountabilities clear?
  • Is the management using the same / consistent assumptions and estimations for financial and sustainability reporting?
  • How is the company challenging management to ensure all information that is material to the company is disclosed?
  • Is internal audit (IA) department involved in the company’s ESG transformation, and how?
  • Are all assurance providers (internal and external) coordinating their work and ensuring that proper controls are in place and that there are no significant gaps?

BOTTOM LINE

Reasonable assurance is a much higher level of assurance and requires collaboration of subject matter skills (like carbon emission / other non-financial KPIs) and assurance skills to perform detailed control testing and substantive procedures. There is a need for collaboration of the subject matter experts and the assurance experts to provide high-quality assurance on BRSR Core and other sustainability reporting to enhance credibility of such information. While global and Indian standards exist for assurance providers, there is a need for the regulators to issue detailed methodology / work programs for assurance providers on various KPIs included in BRSR core and guidance for companies as well for the smooth implementation of the requirements.

APPENDIX A

The objective of this appendix is to expand on the procedures for reasonable assurance by way of examples:

Procedures for reasonable assurance

Inquiry and/or observation Analytical procedures Test of controls Test of details / Inspection / recalculation / reperformance / confirmation
Performing walkthroughs of the significant reporting processes to obtain understanding and then inquiring the process owners about whether our understanding of the process and relevant key controls is accurate. Observe whether those who make and review the controls are performing functions and using inputs as we understand they do. Observe whether the process owners, or others, act upon deviations from the expectations for the estimates. Detailed analytical procedures are performed in response to assessed risks of material misstatement which involve developing expectations of quantities or ratios or trends that are sufficiently precise to identify material misstatements. Designing tests of controls for key controls in the significant reporting process to evaluate the operating effectiveness of the control to address the risks. Examining sample controls by obtaining evidence of its design, implementation and operation. Inspecting and examining records or documents or sites to provide direct evidence of existence or valuation on sample basis. We determine whether to perform external confirmation procedures, to obtain relevant and reliable assurance evidence from external third parties. Assessing whether the different locations being aggregated use the same definitions, the same units to express sustainability performance and the same measurement, sampling and analysis techniques.

While reference should be made to assurance standard followed by assurance provider in accordance with SEBI circular read with FAQs on BRSR Core, given below are few examples of reasonable assurance procedures for few KPIs included in BRSR Core.

Green-house gas (GHG) footprint — Greenhouse gas emissions may be measured in accordance with the Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard.

Illustrative procedures for Scope 1 emission

1. Obtain an understanding of the entity’s business and operations to identify sources of Scope 1 emission (Diesel / Petrol for vehicles, DG sets, etc.) and the reporting process with respect to data collection and aggregation.

2. Basis the understanding obtained in point no. 1 above, assess the completeness of the data to ensure all sources and all units / sites / plants / offices (within the defined Reporting Boundary) have been included.

3. Verify the accuracy and completeness of the energy / fuel consumption data with the data reported under Principle 6, Question 1 (energy consumption). Verify the completeness and accuracy of other sources (other than energy) of scope 1 emissions such as fire extinguisher, refrigerants, etc. by checking the supporting documents on a sample basis.

4. Verify the conversion and emission factors used for calculating the scope 1 emissions.

5. Where estimation has been used by the management, obtain a note on the estimation methodology, assumptions used and evaluate whether they are appropriate and have been applied consistently.

6. Verify if the meters are calibrated periodically (as may be applicable) where computation is based on meter readings.

7. Verify if the data is reported for the relevant reporting period only.

8. Check the presentation and disclosure of the data is in line with the BRSR Core criteria and guidance issued.

Illustrative procedures for Scope 2 emissions

1. Obtain an understanding of the entity’s business and operations to identify sources of Scope 2 emission and the reporting process with respect to data collection and aggregation.

2. Basis the understanding obtained in point no. 1 above, assess the completeness of the data to ensure all sources and all units / sites / plants / offices (within the defined Reporting Boundary) have been included.

3. Verify the accuracy and completeness of the energy consumed from purchased electricity and other sources of scope 2 emissions with the data reported under Principle 6, Question 1 (energy consumption).

4. Verify the conversion and emission factors used for calculating the scope 2 emissions.

5. Where estimation has been used by the management, obtain a note on the estimation methodology, assumptions used and evaluate whether they are appropriate and have been applied consistently.

6. Verify if the meters are calibrated periodically (as may be applicable) where computation is based on meter readings.

7. Verify if the data is reported for the relevant reporting period only.

8. Check the presentation and disclosure of the data is in line with the BRSR Core criteria and guidance issued.

The Bookkeeping in Electronic Mode

Bookkeeping is a way of recording a company’s financial transactions in an organised manner. Bookkeeping creates a trail of all the transactions and serves as evidence for financial reporting. This practice of bookkeeping or maintaining books of account is not an option; multiple laws, like the Companies Act, 2013, Income Tax Act, and Good and Service Tax (GST), mandate maintenance and retention of the books of account in a prescribed manner.

As maintenance of books of account has transitioned from physical record-keeping to electronic mode, the bookkeeping laws have evolved. Section 128 (1) of the Companies Act, 2013 stipulates that every company shall prepare and keep its books of account and other relevant books, papers, and financial statements annually. It also mentions that these books can be kept in electronic mode. While Section 128(1) mentions the allowance for maintaining books in electronic mode, the specific requirements for electronic bookkeeping, like format, accessibility, and security, are provided in the rules made under the Act. For example, the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014, especially Rule 3, provides detailed requirements for maintaining books of account in electronic form.

Most of the provisions related to physical books apply to books maintained in electronic mode. The common points between manual and digital books are as follows:

– The statutory laws recognise both physical and digital books of account.

– Both manual and digital books must always be accessible in India.

– The physical books and digital books are subject to inspection.

– Both manual and digital books must be accurate and complete.

– The time period for retention of manual and digital books is the same.

Key requirements that are unique to digital books of account as per the provision of the Companies Act, 2013 are as listed below:

Particulars Requirement
Maintenance Given the nature of digital books and the maturity of accounting systems, it is mandatory that the data from books maintained outside India should be always accessible in India.
Retention The books of account and other important books and papers shall be retained in the original format in which they have been generated, sent, or received or in a format that will present the information generated, transmitted, or received accurately. The information must remain complete and unaltered.
Branch Office The branch can maintain proper books of account to record transactions effected at the branch and periodic summarised returns have to be sent to the registered office. The information received from the branch office shall not be altered and shall be kept in a manner that depicts the information initially received from the branches and the backup shall be kept in servers physically located in India on a daily basis.
Storage There shall be a proper system for displaying, storing, retrieving, or printing electronic records as the audit committee/board of directors may deem appropriate. Unless expressly allowed by the law, the records shall not be disposed of or rendered unusable for disposal.
Backup The electronic copies of account books and other relevant documents, even if stored overseas, the backup must be kept on a daily basis on physical servers situated in India.
Service Provider (Outsourced Vendor maintaining accounts) At the time of filing financials annually, the company must inform the Registrar of Companies:

–     the name of the service provider

–     the IP address of the service provider

–     the location of the service provider (wherever applicable)

–     if maintained in the cloud, then the address as given by the service provider

Recent amendments in the Companies Act, 2013 and rules made thereunder:

Maintenance:

The books of account and other relevant books and papers maintained in electronic mode shall remain accessible in India, at all times. Before the amendment it was only accessible in India, however now the words at all times have been added.

Backup:

The backup of books of account and other books and papers of the company, which is maintained in electronic mode, even if stored at a place outside India shall be kept in servers physically located in India on a daily basis. Before the amendment, it was on a periodic basis and no specific time was prescribed.

Audit trail in the accounting software:

For the financial year commencing on or after the period 1st April, 2023, every company that uses accounting software to maintain books of account shall use only such accounting software that can record an audit trail of each and every transaction as per MCA notification. This will help create an audit log with the changes made and the date when the changes are made. Also, it must be ensured that the audit trail cannot be disabled at any point of time during the year.

Service provider outside India:

If the service provider is outside India, then the company must inform the Registrar of Companies, of the name and address of the person in control of the books of accounts and books and papers in India.

The above amendments in light of the digital evolution in bookkeeping have given rise to the below-mentioned challenges for the companies:

– When books are maintained outside India, daily data backup poses a challenge for companies where the data backup is centralised outside India and servers are physically located outside India.

– For data from outside India to be accessible in India at all times, there must be seamless integration and real-time transfers. This can be challenging for companies with multiple locations outside India.

– Section 128 (5) of the Companies Act, 2013 requires that the books of account must be maintained for eight financial years immediately preceding the financial year, and accordingly, the backup must also be held for eight years. Hence, the company must have the facility to store the backups safely or upload them to cloud storage.

COMPLIANCE CHECKLIST & AUDIT PROCEDURES

To comply with all the provisions of Rule 3, the company needs a robust system in place, and auditors need to check the system in place to certify total compliance. A compliance checklist and audit procedures as given below will ensure that there are no lapses in audit documentation and provide a basis for appropriate conclusion on the maintenance of books of account as prescribed.

Sr. no. Requirement Complied (yes/no) Remarks
1. If the books of account and other relevant books and papers are maintained in electronic mode,

–   whether it is always accessible in India for its subsequent use?

2. From 1st April, 2023, whether the accounting software has a feature of:

–   recording the audit trail of each and every transaction,

–   creating an edit log of each change made in books of account along with the date when such changes were made, and

–   ensuring that the audit trail cannot be disabled?

3. Whether it is ensured that the books of account are

–   entirely retained in the format in which they were originally generated, sent, or received, or in a format which shall present accurately the information generated, transmitted, or received, and

–   the information contained in the electronic records remains complete and unaltered.

4. Is it ensured that the information received from branch offices is not altered and is kept in a manner that depicts what was originally received from the branches?
5. Is it ensured that the information can be displayed in a legible form?
6. Is it ensured that there is a proper system for:

–   storage,

–   retrieval,

–   display or

–   printout

of the electronic records

7. Is there a proper system to ensure that such records are not disposed of or rendered unusable unless permitted by law?
8. Is it ensured that the backup is taken daily?
9. Is it ensured that the server on which the backup is maintained is physically located in India?
10. Has the company intimated the following information to RoC?

–   the name of the service provider,

–   the IP address of the service provider,

–   the location of the service provider (wherever applicable),

–   where the books of account and other books and papers are maintained on the cloud, such address as provided by the service provider,

–   where the service provider is located outside India, the name and address of the person in control of the books of account and other books and papers in India?

Suggested audit procedures:

1. Obtain the list of books and other records maintained in electronic mode from the IT team of the company and document the process of access rights, maintenance of servers, backup policy, IT controls, etc.

2. Assess the need for IT experts for IT General Control (ITGC) testing based on the accounting software used, nature and size of the company.

3. Obtain the information w.r.t. the compliance of Rule 3 and provision of Companies Act, 2013 for maintenance of books of account from the company Secretary of the company.

4. Information Provided by Entity (IPE) testing shouldbe performed on the reports generated from the accounting software to verify the completeness of the information.

5. Understand and document the process of storage, backup, and retrieval from the IT team of the company.

6. In respect of audit trail and maintenance of daily backup, obtain the reports from the IT team and perform test checks to validate the compliance requirements.

7. Obtaining a report or management’s representation in respect of the use of audit trail features throughout the year.

8. With respect to the maintenance of books of account, Form AOC-4 and AOC-5 submitted by the company to the ROC can be verified along with the date of submission and the other relevant information.

COMPARISON BETWEEN VARIOUS ACTS

The following table summarises requirements pertaining to the maintenance of books of account per the Companies Act, 2013, Income Tax Act, 1961, and Central Goods and Services Act, 2017.

Sr. No Particulars Companies Act, 2013 Income Tax Act, 1961 GST Act, 2017
1 Maintenance At the registered office. If maintained elsewhere, notice to the Registrar to be given within seven days (Section 128(1)) Where any person carries on business or profession other than specified professions mentioned in Section 44AA(1), then he is required to maintain books of account if income from business or profession exceeds
R1,20,000 or total sales/turnover/gross receipts exceed R10 lakh in any of the three years immediately preceding the previous year. However,
At the principal place of business (Rule 56 of CGST Rules 2017)
in case the Assessee is an individual or HUF, such limits should be read as R2,50,000 and R25 lakhs, respectively.

Or

where the business or profession is newly set up, the income from the business or profession is likely to exceed the threshold limits.

2 Scope of transactions to be recorded All transactions of registered and branch offices (Section 128(1)) As may enable computation of total income (Sections 44AA(1), 44AA(2)) Production/manufacture, supply, stock of goods, input tax credit, output tax payable/paid, etc. (CGST 2017)
3 Basis of accounting Accrual basis and double-entry system (Section 128(1)) Cash or Accrual Not specifically mentioneds
4 Intimation requirement if maintained outside registered office File notice within seven days with the Registrar (Section 128(1)) Not specifically mentioned Not specifically mentioned
5 Mode of maintenance Can be maintained in electronic mode as prescribed (Section 128(1)) Not specifically mentioned As per Section 35(1) and Rule 56(7) of CGST Rules, 2017, the registered person may keep and maintain such accounts and other particulars in electronic form.
6 Branch office compliance Maintain at branch office; summarized returns to registered office to be sent (Section 128(2)) Not specifically mentioned As per Section 35(1), where more than one place of business is specified in the certificate of registration, the accounts relating to each place of business shall be kept at such places of business.
7 Retention Period For eight financial years or all preceding years if less than eight (Section 128(5)) For six years from the end of the relevant assessment year i.e., for a total period of eight previous years (prescribed by rules (Section 44AA(4))) For at least 72 months (6 years) from the due date of annual return (Section 36 CGST Act 2017)
8 Definition of Books and Papers Includes books of account, deeds, vouchers, writings, documents, minutes, and registers in paper or electronic form (Section 128(12)) Specific books of account to be maintained for Legal, Medical, Engineering, Architectural, Accountancy, Technical Consultancy, Interior Decoration Not specifically mentioned
9 Other records included Receipts and payments, purchases and sales, assets and liabilities, and cost items as prescribed (Section 128(13)) Not specifically mentioned Manufacture of goods, inward and outward supply, stock of goods, input tax credit, output tax payable and paid, etc. (CGST 2017)

CONCLUSION

Digitalisation brings in its wake both solutions and unique challenges. The recent amendments prevent the unique challenges from becoming vulnerabilities and hence, implement stringent measures. Companies and auditors need to adapt to the bookkeeping in the digital age and ensure total compliance with respective applicable laws.

Limited Liability Partnerships — Relevant Auditing and Accounting Considerations

A Limited Liability Partnership (LLP) is a hybrid entity that combines features of a corporation and allows the flexibility of organizing its internal structure as a partnership based on a mutually arrived agreement. The agreement is not required to follow the strict form that applies to a company.

Talking about the key characteristics of an LLP, an entity structured as an LLP will enjoy a separate legal identity, limited liability for the partners, and perpetual succession. An LLP enjoys management and organisational flexibility regarding economic rights, which are freely transferable, and non-economic rights (management participation) which are non-transferable.

The contribution to LLP’s capital can be in cash or in kind. Receipt of consideration in ‘kind’ will entail determining its valuation to be able to determine the proportionate entitlement of the partners.

As stated above, the LLP provides enough flexibility to partners to enter into an LLP agreement, which shall govern the rights and duties of the partners. The LLP Agreement and any changes made therein shall be filed with the Registrar of LLPs. In the absence of agreement as to any matter, the mutual rights and the duties of the partners and the mutual rights and the duties of the LLP and the partners shall be determined by the provisions set out in the First Schedule of the LLP Act.

One may also believe that making changes in the LLP deeds may be comparatively simpler and / or less costly as compared to making changes to the memorandum /articles of association. This may particularly be true where the main deed allows operations-related changes to be carried as part of the Annexure which may be subjected to minimal approvals and is not construed to be leading to a change in the main deed and is accordingly not required to be filed with the Registrar. However, this should strictly be determined in consultation with a legal expert.

LLP as a vehicle has emerged as a great model for Chartered Accountant firms, consulting firms and for structuring joint ventures by corporates.

In this article, we will take a look at the recent regulatory changes that impact these forms of entities with a specific focus on reporting and audit consideration.

FINANCIAL REPORTING CONSIDERATION

Section 34(1) of the LLP Act requires that the LLP shall maintain such proper books of accounts as may be prescribed relating to its affairs for each year of its existence on a cash basis or accrual basis and accordingly, to double entry system of accounting and shall maintain the same at its registered office for eight years. Compared to a company, this flexibility for small businesses comes in handy.

Sub-section (2) of section 34 further prescribes that within a period of six months from the end of each financial year, prepare a Statement of Account and Solvency for the said financial year as of the last day of the said financial year in Form 8 with Registrar, and such statement shall be signed by designated partners of the LLP. Sub-section 4 of section 34 requires that the accounts of limited liability partnerships shall be audited in accordance with sub-rule 8 of rule 24 LLP Rules.

It is observed that timely filing of financial information with the Registrar has been one of the noted areas of non-compliance and thus professionals are expected to keep themselves abreast of key forms and their filing deadlines.

In accordance with section 34A of the LLP Act, the National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) would specify the accounting standards and standards on auditing for LLPs as recommended by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI).

In 2023, ICAI issued an exposure draft for the proposed accounting standards on limited liability partnerships (LLPs). As per the said exposure draft Accounting Standards 1 to 5, 7, 9 to 19 and 21 to 29, as notified under Companies (Accounting Standards) Rules, 2021, shall be applicable to the LLPs. AS 20 Earning Per Share shall be exempted from the LLPs.

For applicability of Accounting Standards, ICAI’s exposure draft states that LLPs shall be classified into four categories, viz., Level I, Level II, Level III and Level IV. Level I LLPs will be Large size Limited Liability Partnerships, Level II LLPs will be Medium size Limited Liability Partnerships, Level III LLPs will be Small size Limited Liability Partnerships and Level IV LLPs will be Micro size Limited Liability Partnerships. Level IV, Level III and Level II LLPs shall be referred to as Micro, Small and Medium-sized Limited Liability Partnerships (MSMLLPs).

As clarified in the exposure draft since the LLP Act permits a cash basis of accounting, therefore, if an LLP is following a cash basis of accounting, it shall apply Accounting Standards (read together with the exemptions in II and VIII as may be available) to the extent applicable in the context of a cash basis of accounting.

Considering the present practice and the fact that the exposure draft continues to propose applicability of Companies (Accounting Standards) Rules, 2021 for LLPs, the likelihood of applying Ind-AS remains remote and is contingent upon notification from regulators. Accordingly, there is likely to be a situation where LLP prepares Ind-AS compliant financial statements specifically for the purposes of consolidation as required by the parent company or Joint Venturer who otherwise is required to follow Companies (Indian Accounting Standards) Rules, 2015. Thus, at the time of conversion of financial statements from one GAAP to another GAAP, matters like fair value accounting, deferred tax, business combination etc. require significant consideration.

Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Limited Liability Partnerships: The Accounting Standards Board (ASB) of the ICAI, in June 2022, issued a Technical Guide on Financial Statements of Limited Liability Partnerships to prescribe guidance for the applicability of Accounting Standards to LLPs and to recommend the formats of the financial statements for standardisation of presentation of the financial statements by LLPs.

The ASB has subsequently issued the Guidance Note on Financial Statements of Limited Liability Partnerships. The Guidance Note will enable the LLPs to communicate their financial performance and financial position in standardised formats thereby enhancing their comparability. This Guidance Note is effective for financial statements covering periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2024. The Technical Guide on Financial Statements of Limited Liability Partnerships stands superseded by this Guidance Note.

The Illustrative formats for Financial Statements included in the Guidance Note on Financial Statements for Limited Liability Partnerships have also been given in the Excel file.

AUDITING CONSIDERATIONS

In the absence of any specific auditing standards that may apply to the audit of an LLP, the existing set of Standards on Auditing issued by the ICAI will continue to be applicable mutatis mutandis (with necessary modifications to the audit procedures in the context of an LLP).

The auditing will continue to envisage planning,execution and reporting as its key steps. As an auditor, professional membersshould carefully read andtake necessary notes about important aspects ofthe LLP deed, specifically those in relation to thenature of the business, Profit sharing Ratio, formand manner of capital contribution, valuation(if any), rights, restrictions and obligations of individual partners.

Although one would assume that doing an audit of smaller entities structured as LLP may be relatively easy, however, the same may not always be true. Vide one of the recent amendments, the government has become more conscious of ensuring transparency and has accordingly mandated LLPs to disclose Significant Beneficial Ownership.

Pursuant to the recent amendment Limited Liability Partnership (Third Amendment) Rules, 2023 which are effective from 27th October, 2023, LLPs are required to maintain a register of partners at their registered office.

Another important amendment was in the context of the declaration regarding beneficial interests in any contribution. The Amended Rules make it mandatory for people to declare the nominee or registered holder-beneficial owner relationships (including any changes in the beneficial interest).

MCA also notified the Limited Liability Partnership (Significant Beneficial Owner) Rules, 2023 (SBO Rules) with effect from 9th November, 2023. As per the Rules “Significant beneficial owner” means an individual, who acting alone or together or through one or more persons or trust, possesses one or more of the following rights or entitlements in such reporting LLP, namely —

  • holds indirectly or together with any direct holdings not less than 10 per cent of the contribution;
  • holds indirectly or together with any direct holdings, not less than 10 per cent of the voting rights in respect of the management or policy decisions in such LLP;
  • has the right to receive or participate in not less than 10 per cent of the total distributable profits or any other distribution, in a financial year through indirect holdings alone or together with any direct holdings;
  • has the right to exercise or actually exercises significant influence or control, in any manner other than through direct holdings alone.

In the case of LLPs, the determination of SBO has to be based on the holding of capital contribution, voting rights in respect of management or policy decisions of LLP, and with respect to the right to receive or participate in distributable profits and thus it becomes all the more important for the auditor to assess the same in the context of the LLP deed.

Further, the determination of indirect holding is likely to pose a significant challenge for the auditor since it has to be determined based on the individual’s relationship with the non-individual member of the reporting LLP. For instance, where the member is a Hindu Undivided Family (HUF), the Karta of the HUF shall be considered to be holding indirect right or entitlement in the reporting LLP. Similarly in case where the member is a Trust (through a trustee), an individual’s right or entitlements in a reporting LLP shall be considered to be held indirectly if he is a trustee/settlor/author depending upon the nature of the trust. Auditors are accordingly expected to examine necessary regulatory filings made by LLP / SBOs in this regard.

Other areas that are likely to pose similar audit risks are complex related party relationships and transactions with related parties; accounting estimates, assessment of the use of going concern basis in an evolving geopolitical environment, fraud risk assessment, etc.

At the time of reporting, an auditor needs to ensure that necessary changes are made to the audit report format as illustrated in Standards on Auditing 700, Forming an Opinion and Reporting on Financial Statements, to ensure factual accuracy since the report is to be issued for a separate form of entity. The auditor is expected to consider the key areas that need to be imbibed as part of the audit report as a result of the differing legal and regulatory requirements. Some of the required changes to the audit report are listed below:

  • All references to ‘company’ as stated in the illustrative format of Standards on Auditing 700 Forming an Opinion and Reporting on Financial Statements, need to be amended to ‘limited liability partnership’.
  • All references to ‘directors’ need to be amendedand the recommended term to use is ‘designated partner’ as that is the term that is used in the LLP Act/LLP Deed. The references to the ‘Companies Act 2013’ need to be amended to the Limited Liability Partnership Act 2008 (as amended) read along with LLP Rules.
  • The audit report of an LLP is addressed to the ‘Designated Partner’.
  • The opinion paragraph describes the financial statements, including specifying the titles of the primary statements. However, it is important that the titles of the primary statements precisely match those used by the entity. The opening paragraph of the ‘opinion’ section needs to reflect the financial reporting framework.
  • The audit opinion needs to be amended as follows:
  • In our opinion, the financial statements:
  • give a true and fair view of the state of the limited liability partnership’s affairs as of [date] and of its [profit/loss] for the year then ended.
  • have been properly prepared in accordance with the accounting standards issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India and other accounting principles generally accepted in India; and
  • gives information as required by the LLP Act.
  • The ‘Basis for opinion’ will continue to mention the facts that the audit was done in accordance with the Standards on Auditing (SAs) and other applicable authoritative pronouncements issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (including those related to ethics and independence). Basis ofopinion will also state that the auditor believes that the audit evidence we have obtained issufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for the opinion.
  • Other information: The Designated Partner of the LLP is not required to prepare an annual report. Accordingly, the requirement for reporting on such other information does not arise.
  • In respect of the signature on the audit report the requirements for LLPs are effectively the same as for companies and the audit report is required to be signed by the statutory auditor, for and on behalf of the audit firm along with the other compliances like UDIN.

WHAT’S AWAITED?

Recently IAASB issued the much-awaited International Standard on Auditing for Less Complex Entities (ISA for LCE). The standard is effective for audits beginning on or after 15th December, 2025, for jurisdictions that adopt or permit its use. It recognizes the importance of smaller businesses and their specific audit needs.

It is a standalone standard that is proportionate & tailored to the specific needs of an audit of less complex entities, which makes it easier to navigate for those practitioners who support these types of engagements. It provides the same level of assurance as an audit performed under the ISAs i.e., reasonable assurance. Considering this being of global relevance we may soon have a similar standard for less complex entities in India. However, the same would require regulatory backing from ICAI and NFRA. In November 2023, an exposure draft was issued proposing the applicability of all 35 standards on Auditing for limited liability partnerships (LLPs).

As noted from MCA’s Annual Report (2022–23) as of 31st October, 2022, the number of LLPs registered in the country was 2,86,377, and out of those 2,57,944 LLPs were active. During the period from 1st December, 2021, to 30th October, 2022, a total of 31,349 LLPs were incorporated.

The statistics clearly indicate that with the extension of tax benefits, the ease of FDI norms, LLP form of structure has gained a lot of momentum recently. With LLPs likely to dominate the constitutional form, more and more professional opportunities would emerge ranging from incorporation to auditing.

Recycling Of Wastes – An Accounting Conundrum?

Old mobile phones. Plastic wrapper of a chocolate bar. Used tyres. Most people would think of this kind of detritus as a future landfill, as the bulk of these wastes goes unprocessed. The ever-growing pile of waste is causing irreversible damage to the environment.

But not anymore. Indian lawmakers are waking up and passing / amending Rules under the Environment (Protection) Act, 1986, to enforce Extended Producer Responsibility for certain entities. These Rules cast an obligation on producers / brand owners / importers for environmentally sound management of their products that have reached their end of life and are now considered a waste. Extended Producer Responsibility includes collection / recycling of waste as prescribed in the Rules.

Based on the ‘Polluter-Pays Principle’ the purpose of these Rules is neither to transfer public expenditure to these entities nor to penalise them, but to set appropriate signals in place in the economic system so that environmental costs are incorporated in the decision-making process and hence arrive at sustainable development that is environment-friendly. These Rules have continuously been expanded to cover major categories of wastes and include manufacturers and importers irrespective of the selling technique used, such as dealers, retailers, e-retailers,etc (i.e. producers) and online platforms / market places and supermarkets/retail chains (i.e., brand owners). Following is a high-level summary of some of the key Rules:

These Rules raise certain fundamental questions regarding accounting for the cost of fulfilling the legal obligation to recycle / collect waste. Some of them are discussed below:

WHEN IS THE OBLIGATING EVENT?

A provision under Ind AS 37 is recognised when an entity has a present obligation (legal / constructive) as a result of a past event, it is probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation and a reliable estimate can be made of the amount of the obligation. If these conditions are not met, no provision should be recognised.

The definition of a legal obligation refers to an obligation that derives from a contract (through its explicit or implicit terms), legislation or other operation of law. It is worth mentioning that the concept of an obligating event is open to interpretation and requires the exercise of significant judgement, as the obligating event is not always easy to identify. The following views are possible in the extant case:

View I – Sale of goods is the obligating event

The proponents of this view believe that the sale of goods is the event which triggers compliance under the Rules. The timing of recognition of the cost of fulfilment should be contemporaneous with the timing of revenue recognition. Provision should be made for all unfulfilled obligations emanating from historical sales as well as sales made during the current year (for which obligation to recycle would occur in subsequent years). The proponents argue as follows:

  • The minimum recycling targets, as summarised above, are generally based on the products ‘placed in the market’ or products ‘purchased / manufactured / imported’ previously. A product is placed on the market when it is made available for the first time on the market, i.e. when it is first supplied for distribution, consumption or use on the market in the course of a commercial activity, whether in return for payment or free of charge. Thus, the placing of a product in the market occurs on its sale to customers. A similar connotation is relevant where products are purchased, imported, etc.

 

  • The Rules aim to recycle end-of-life (i.e., waste) products and reduce the consequential damage to the environment. The expiration of the life of the product and the damage to the environment potentially begins when the customer starts using the products. Accordingly, the sale of products is the foundational tenet of these Rules.
  • Going concern basis envisages that the financial statements would continue for the foreseeable future. Thus, these entities would be economically compelled to incur the cost of recycling of all products sold to date, including sales made in the current year.
  • Analogy can be drawn from a similar situation where a lessor is obligated to return the leased premise in the same state that existed at the inception of the lease. For example, if an entity has erected partitioning in a leasehold building and the partitioning must be removed at the end of the lease term, then provision is made for this cost at the time of putting up the partition wall.

View II – Existence of the producer on the measurement date is the obligating event

This view is based on the premise that the cost associated with the fulfilment of Extended Producer Responsibility is akin to a levy as described in Appendix C to Ind AS 37. Proponents of this view argue that the obligation can be avoided if the entity ceases to exist on the measurement date. Under this approach, any unfulfilled obligation in relation to historical sales should be provided for. No provision is required for sales made in the current year (for which the obligation to recycle would occur in subsequent years). The following are the relevant arguments:

  • A levy is an outflow of resources embodyingeconomic benefits imposed by Governments (including Government agencies) other than those covered under other Ind AS e.g. income taxes under Ind AS 12 and fines or other penalties imposed for legislationbreaches. As long as the payments are required by law, they are generally considered to be imposed by the government.

Under the Rules, the obligation should be met through authorised recycling agencies, which will inter alia provide the certificates of recycled quantity to the entities. Instead of paying a charge directly to the Government for recycling the waste products, the charge would be paid to the Government’s agents. Thus, the payment made for the purchase of certificates from Government authorised recycling agencies is in the nature of a levy. Appendix C is specific guidance for the accounting of levies that builds on the principles of Ind AS 37. Thus, the assessment of the obligating event of wastes should be based on Appendix C to Ind AS 37.

  • Under Appendix C, the obligating event that gives rise to a liability to pay a levy is the activity that triggers the payment of the levy, as identified by the legislation. For example, if the activity that triggers the payment of the levy is the generation of revenue in the current period and the calculation of that levy is based on the revenue that was generated in a previous period, the obligating event for that levy is the generation of revenue in the current period. The generation of revenue in the previous period is necessary, but not sufficient, to create a present obligation.

Under the above Rules, the payment to recyclers will arise only if the producer exists during the measurement period. For example, a producer would be obligated to meet the obligation in FY 2023-2024 only if the producer is in operation in such year. Since the activity that triggers the payment of the levy is the existence of the producer in the current period and the calculation of that levy is based on the products sold in a previous period, the obligating event for that levy is the existence of the entity in the current period. The sale of products in the previous period is not the activity that triggers the payment of the levy but only affects the measurement of the liability.

  • Merely preparing financial statements under the going concern assumption does not imply that the entities have a present obligation to pay a levy triggered by operating in a future period.

Closing entries:

  • It would be appropriate to follow View II. The accounting policy of a listed company provides as follows:

Provision for E-Waste/Plastic-Waste management costs is recognized when the liability in respect of products sold to customers is established in accordance with E-waste Management Rules, 2016, as notified by the Government of India. Initial recognition is based on liability computed based on Extended Producer Responsibility as promulgated in said Rules, including the cost to comply with the said regulation and as reduced by the expected realisation of collectable waste. The Company has assessed the liability to arise on a year-to-year basis.

  • View II would also be in line with global practices such as the European Union’s Directive on Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment. The Directive prescribes that the cost of waste management for equipment should be borne by producers of that type of equipment that is in the market during the period specified in the applicable legislation. The manufacturers have to contribute to costs in proportion to their respective share of the market by type of equipment.
  • The International Financial Reporting Interpretations Committee (IFRIC), as set up by the International Accounting Standards Board, has issued certain guidance on the manner of recognition of liability under the above Directive. 1IFRIC 6 concludes that the event that triggers liability recognition is participation in the market during the measurement period. The measurement period is a period in which market shares are determined for the purposes of allocating waste management costs. IFRIC 6 states that this date, rather than the date of production of the equipmentor incurrence of costs, is the triggering event for liability

1   IFRIC on Liabilities Arising from Participating in a Specific Market – Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment

Measurement of obligation

The above Rules mandate entities to purchasecertificates from authorised recyclers to meet their Extended Producer Responsibility. The cost of obligation is derived basis the target quantity multiplied by the rate per unit as agreed with the authorised recycler. For example, if an entity is required to recycle 100MT of plastics and the authorised recycler charges ₹10 per MT; then an expense of INR 1,000 should be recognised at the end of the current year. The amount of unfulfilled obligation, if any, should be classified as a provision in the Balance Sheet.

Closing entries:

  • Making a reliable estimate is one of pre-conditions for recognition of a provision under Ind AS 37. The Standard takes the view that a sufficiently reliable estimate can almost always be made for a provision except for extremely rare cases. In the extremely rare case where no reliable estimate can be made, a liability exists that cannot be recognised.
  • In certain cases, entities face significant challenges in measuring the obligation. These challenges can stem from the non-availability of certificates with the authorised recyclers or the lack of necessary information to estimate the amount of cash outflow required to recycle a particular category of waste. Relevant extracts from the financial statements of a listed company are as follows:

On 21st July, 2022, the Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change issued notification containing Regulations on Extended Producer Responsibility (EPR) for Waste Tyre applicable to Tyre manufacturers and Recyclers. As per the notification, the Company has a present legal obligation as at31st March, 2023, to purchase EPR certificates online from Recyclers of waste tyre registered with the Central Pollution Control Board to fulfil its obligations,which is determined based on a certain percentage of the quantity of tyres manufactured in the year ended 31st March, 2021.

Currently, the modalities of the above regulations are dynamic. They would be fine-tuned in line with the changing requirements, including measurement of obligation and timeline for achieving compliance by tyre manufacturing companies in consultation with the Industry forum of Tyre companies. Accordingly, the Company has not recognised any provision towards EPR obligation for the year ended 31st March, 2023.

Overview of NFRA Inspection Reports of 2023 on Audit Firms– II

This is the second and final article to cover an overview of the first five NFRA inspection reports. The inspection process, timelines and the structure of the inspection reports were covered in the February 2024 issue of The BCAJ on page 21, including the summary of NFRA observations related to governance and leadership structures or lack / non-disclosure thereof, international and domestic network / affiliations. The article also covered issues pointed out by NFRA related to non-audit services provided to audit clients and SQC 1.

This second part is on the remaining observations of NFRA on audit quality control systems, independence, engagement quality control and points arising from the review of engagement files based on selected areas. From these two articles, one will be able to draw practical nuances relating to Standards on Auditing and other applicable laws and regulations.

At the cost of repetition, the purpose of this compilation is to enable auditors and audit firms to understand the focal points and key issues arising from these inspections. By understanding key features, firms can take the necessary steps to be compliant with applicable regulations.

The five reports covered are as below and referred to with the last two digits to identify the reports:

PART B OF REPORTS

The subheadings in all five reports are different in both sequence and content. Excluding leadership, structure, and Independence matters, which are covered in The BCAJ, vide article of February 2024 on page 21, let us consider Documentation, Engagement Quality Control and some observations arising from the review of the audit files.

FIRM WIDE AUDIT QUALITY CONTROL SYSTEM

1) EQCR Partner: The firm’s procedures fall short of SA 220 and SA 230 and the Firm’s Policy. Two samples selected contained incomplete work papers without sufficient evidence of EQC review done. (Para 30, Report No 01)

2) The practice of deleting all review comments should be reviewed as they may constitute a discussion between the Engagement Team and EQCR, which is mandatory under SQC 1 and SA 220. (Para 31, Report No 01)

3) Evidence of performance of EQCR, i.e., the EQCR docket (summary of EQCR work performed) was not made part of the Engagement Management System (EMS). However, EQCR clearance was obtained prior to the issuance of the audit report. This is despite the firm’s Policy of generating the EQCR docket via the EQCR portal to be incorporated in the EMS. (Para 26 & 27, Report No 02)

4) There was an instance of lack of reassessment of audit risk upon finding some suspicious transactions, etc., which was not in accordance with Para 31 of SA 315 and Firm’s Policy Manual. This matter led to reporting under Section 143(12) to the central government, adverse opinion and eventual resignation from audit later that year whereas suspicious transactions were noticed in the second quarter itself. (Para 18–22, Report No 02)

5) Consultation was taken, a decision taken on that basis, but the rationale was not recorded which is not in accordance with Para 56 of SQC1, which is not in accordance with the firm’s own Policy Manual. (Para 30–32 Report No 02)

6) Engagement Management System (EMS) required annual and engagement level independence confirmations. However, EMS permitted access to audit without obtaining the engagement level independence confirmations (which is an additional control), which is in violation of the Audit Firm’s Policy Manual and Para 18 of SQC 1. (Para 17 Report No 02)

7) An Independence compliance audit done by a network firm partner identified that “35% of the Partners, the sole Executive Director, 55% of the Directors and 38% of the Sr. Manager/Managers had not reported the financial relationships, required to be reported in accordance with the Firm’s independence policies”. Such high rates of non-compliance with the firm’s own independence policies were of serious concern to the NFRA. Despite such significant violations, the sample size was reduced compared to the prior year. The firm failed to provide the complete Independence Compliance Audit Report for FY 2020–21. A sample test of five audit engagements revealed that independence confirmations were absent in the case of some members of the engagement team and in some cases, independence declarations were obtained after the issue of the audit report. The Independence Compliance Tool is not aligned with Indian laws. (Para 22–26 Report No 03)

8) EQCR needs to be a partner who is a member of the ICAI as per SA 220 and SQC 1. However, the Firm’s EQCR Policy did not specify that EQCR shall be a member of the ICAI. (Para 23 Report No 04)

9) There is no document explaining the rationale or criteria for the selection of engagement files for internal quality inspection and specific areas for review by the inspection team. (Para 30 Report No 04)

10) Firm persons interviewed by the NFRA inspection team did not have much clarity on how to choose the value of assurance factor for the desired level of testing so far as sampling was concerned. (Para 28 Report No 04)

11) The Firm had a policy of doing background checks of the auditee company from the database of the network entity. In some cases, background check reports were not positive and yet the firm did not carry out alternative tests to assess client integrity for accepting / continuing. The firm’s reliance solely on a single source (network entity database) was found insufficient and not in accordance with Para 28 of SQC 1. (Para 25 Report No 05)

12) No audit documentation was found in relation to the evaluation of the competence and capabilities of the audit firm to undertake the engagement. (Para 27 Report No 05)

13) Audit documentation by EQCR is not fully compliant with Para 25, SA 220. (Para 28 Report No 05). Working papers had no documentation of the work done by EQCR. (Para 30 Report No 05)

AUDIT DOCUMENTATION

1) The firm’s policies and procedures to ensure integrity of its electronic audit documentation were not fully in accordance with the requirements of SQC 1 (Para 77, 79, 80). (Para 13 Report No 01)

2) The audit evidence, which is reviewed and signed as final, can be edited, altered or modified subsequently without affecting the previously provided signoff. While a report gives information about edits, it doesn’t identify the exact changes made in the document. (Para 13 Report No 01). Such weakness can lead to signing a blank folder and then allowing the engagement team to add documents before archival.

3) The electronic documentation system does not meet the requirement of Para 9 of SA 230. Neither the preparer nor reviewer date marks the completion of an audit procedure.

4) The archival process of the firm’s electronic work papers lacks integrity as the copy of the achieved file is editable while it is used for other post-archival purposes and, therefore, does not serve the purpose of audit documentation under Para 3 of SA 230. (Para 15, Report No 1)

5) Audit Work papers can be modified after sign-off. The application supports multiple sign-offs by the same and / or different people. It does not mandate modifier sign-off after the modification. A blank paper after sign-off can be filled out later without affecting sign-off. In the instances sighted by NFRA, there was no evidence of why and when documents were modified and who made and reviewed the changes. This was in non-compliance with Para 79 of SQC 1 and Para 8, 9 and 13 of SA 230. NFRA noted that “sufficient appropriate audit evidences are not obtained before issue of audit report as evidenced from large scale modification of AWPs post issue of audit report and without signing off AWPs after such modification.”(Para 29–30, Report No 3)

6) Signing partner is not the same as Engagement Partner in violation of Para 46 and 56 of SA 700 and 6.b of SQC 1. In FY 2020–21, there were 40 cases where Engagement Partners did not sign the audit reports. (Para 32, Report No 3)

7) The firm needs to put in place policies to deal with complaints and allegations about non-compliance with professional standards, regulatory compliance or legal requirements or the firm’s system of QC to ensure compliance with Para 101 of SQC 1. (Para 34, Report No 3)

8) NFRA desired that there should not be paper files and electronic files and all papers should be scanned and kept in electronic files. (Para 26, Report No 4)

9) Physical files are neither scanned nor incorporated by electronic files via cross-referencing of paper files with electronic files. Files lacked integrity prior to archival. (Para 12, Report No 5)

10) Sources of audit documents — whether from clients, etc., — were not available. This is a potential risk under SA 500, SA 540 and SA 550. (Para 13, Report No 5)

PART C OF REPORTS — NFRA OBSERVATIONS ON REVIEW OF INDIVIDUAL AUDIT FILES

NFRA selected a few Engagement Files for review (Refer to page 21, The BCAJ, February 2024) and selected three significant audit areas in respect of those selected engagements: Revenue, Trade Receivables and Investments.

1) The Audit Engagement team did not document its judgment for not recognising applicable types of revenue, revenue transactions and assertions as a fraud risk as necessitated by SA 240 to determine the risk of material misstatement due to fraud in the audit of revenue. (Para 32, Report No 1)

2) Audit Evidence in respect of year-end balance was not found in work papers and was obtained from the custodian during the course of the NFRA review. (Para 34, Report No 2)

3) Existence Assertion in respect of Investments at year-end, being 1 per cent, was necessary to be obtained at year-end and not obtaining such evidence was not in conformity with the firm’s policy manual and SA 230. (Para 35-36, Report No 2)

4) NFRA appreciated Non-Audit Services (NAS) guidelines voluntarily issued by the firm with effect from 1st April, 2020. At the same time, the firm delivered tax services related to DRP to an audit client in respect of years when such an entity was not an audit client. The firm had in place certain safeguards where the tax and these fell under transitional provisions of its internal NAS Guidelines. (Para 37–42, Report No 2)

5) In the case of two company audits, the financial statements did not disclose full particulars of the loans given, the investment made or guarantee given or security provided and the purpose for which the loan or guarantee or security was proposed to be utilised by the recipient of the loan or guarantee or security, thus not complying with Section 186(4) of the Companies Act 2013. The auditor did not report on it in CARO para (iv) despite its reporting responsibility. (Para 36, Report No 3)

6) Final financial statements (FS) and independent auditors’ report (IAR) were not available on the audit file and the draft FS and IAR that were on the file were different from those on the website of BSE in violation of Para 30 of SA 330. The firm accepted this as an inadvertent error. (Para 37, Report No 3)

7) In respect to 3 out of 5 selected companies, the firm was found deficient in performing appropriate audit evidence in respect to impairment of investments. (Para 38–42, Report No 3)

a. In respect of one auditee company, uponacquisition of a group of companies under Ind AS 103 Business Combinations, the firm relied on a two-year-old valuation report in respect of the subsidiary and did not perform any audit procedures for identification of impairment indicators. There was also no working in respect of how the amount in respect of investment was arrived at.

b. In respect of the same auditee, the firm wrongly concluded that no impairment loss was required to be recognised:

i. On the grounds that the subsidiary was in the process of issuing shares to an unrelated MNC which will increase the share price in the near future.

ii. On the grounds that the subsidiary was a dividend paying company and 100 per cent subsidiary, therefore, it did not perform impairment testing.

iii. Since it involved the work of a valuation specialist engaged by another audit team which audited that subsidiary was not evaluated.

c. In respect of another auditee, the audit firm wrongly presumed a subsidiary as 100 per cent owned whereas it was 84.18 per cent owned. NFRA stated that had the correct percentage of investment been considered, the impairment value would have been material to be recognised. The detailed enterprise value relied upon by the firm was also not available on the audit file.

d. In the case of another auditee, the Firm concluded that no impairment was required to be recognised for the investment in an associate, on the basis that the associate company had issued shares to unrelated market participants at a value higher than the carrying value. However, the Firm did not perform any audit procedure to check that the referred market participants were not related to the auditee company.

8) The Audit Firm’s Information System Audit Team identified certain deficiencies in the IT Control Environment, i.e., Access to Programs and Data, Entity level controls and Period-end Financial Reporting. The audit firm did not issue a modified audit opinion in respect of the IFC report despite these critical inadequacies and deficiencies. The audit file did not contain any work paper concluding that a modified opinion was not required. (Para 40–41, Report No 4)

9) The Engagement Team’s selection of a sample size of only 25 was not commensurate with the risk level. (Para 40–41, Report No 4)

10) ET had planned to obtain a ‘Low’ level of substantive evidence despite the significantly weak IT General Control environment identified by the Information Systems Audit Team. The total monetary value of transaction testing was ₹19.5 crores, which was 2.09 per cent of Total Revenue of ₹930.14 crores. As a result, the ET did not have sufficient appropriate audit evidence to support its unmodified opinion on the financial statements. The Audit Firm’s response was not accepted as it was not in accordance with the SA 530. (Para 44–47, Report No 4)

11) ET did not perform any substantive audit procedure to check the accuracy and correctness of the ‘price details’ applied to the actual invoices generated. (Para 48–49, Report No 4)

12) The entity’s significant accounting policy in respect to the recognition and measurement of revenue at the fair value of the consideration received or receivable was not in accordance with the Ind AS 115. (Para 50–51, Report No 4)

13) The Engagement Team’s audit in respect of verifying and ensuring the entity’s recognition and measurement for impairment loss allowance in accordance with the ECL approach of Ind AS 109 was inadequate and inappropriate (Para 8(a), A13, Para 8(c), A24, A25 and Para19 of SA 5409).

a. The account policy followed was not in accordance with the accounting policy disclosed.

b. The ET did not check how the management had adjusted the historically observed default rates to forward-looking estimates.

a. The entity had not made the disclosures required as per Para 35M and 35N of Ind AS 107 in respect to the credit risk exposure of Trade Receivables.

(Para 52, Report No 4)

14) Invoice-wise matching of customer collections which had an impact on the aging report was not done. This had a direct consequence on the calculation of impairment loss allowance for Trade Receivables. (Para 54, Report No 4)

15) Although the actual PBT benchmark for calculating materiality was significantly lower than planned materiality levels based on the past 3–5 years PBT, the overall materiality and performance materiality were not changed. This was a non-compliance with SA 450. (Para 56–59, Report No 4)

16) While evaluating the impact of misstatements identified during the audit, the ET had, while computing the uncorrected misstatements as a percentage of PBT, considered the number of uncorrected misstatements net of tax instead of gross of tax, leading to erroneous computation of the impact of uncorrected misstatements and the extent of audit procedures. (Para 60, Report
No 4)

17) The audit file did not have the auditee company’s policy on related party transactions. There was no evidence of obtaining a complete list of related parties at the start of the audit and the audit team having verified management assertion that RPT had taken place at arm’s length. The engagement team was, therefore, in violation of SA 550 (Para 24). In one case, the firm also stated that since the RPT were with subsidiaries, they did not pose an elevated risk. NFRA specifically stated that such presumption was not appropriate. (Para 61–63, Report No 4)

18) For evaluating impairment of investments, the audit firm did not independently evaluate significant assumptions of the auditee. Such assumptions of the auditee were found to be not appropriate and in excess. (Para 32, Report No 5)

19) The assessment of the auditor regarding the forward contract to acquire remaining shares from NCI is not separately traceable from the audit file. The disclosures in the financial statements for FY 2020–21 (year reviewed by NFRA) and 2019–20 in respect of the forward contract to acquire additional shares at a future date and the related contingent consideration arrangements are not in compliance with the requirements of Para B64(g) of Ind AS 103. A disclosure of the arrangement and basis of determining contingent consideration was necessary in the CFS of both years. (Para 33–35, Report No 5)

20) There was non-compliance with Section 186 of the Companies Act, 2013 and Companies (Number of layers) Rules as there was no evidence that the auditee met the criteria of CIC-ND-SI NBFC when it had 92 subsidiaries and 52 associates. The audit firm should have reported this in CARO, which was not done. (Para 36–37, Report No 5)

21) The EP failed to consider the possible effects of misstatements on financial statements, which were material and pervasive and, thus, required consideration of Adverse or Disclaimer Opinion as per SA 705. The possible effect was not only confined to investments but also to other balances such as loans and advances, provisions etc., which indicate their pervasiveness. (Para 38–40, Report No 5)

22) An auditee company having 286 subsidiaries out of which 255 were loss-making. Although there were indicators of impairment, the firm had relied on a management representation letter stating that there was no impairment loss and there was no assessment on AWP. (Para 41–42, Report No 5)

23) AWP did not have sufficient appropriate audit evidence of KAM in respect of the going concern assumption. (Para 43–44, Report No 5)

Part D contained a chronology of events. The appendix at the end of each report carried the actual responses given by each firm.

All five inspection reports make a good read considering they are part of the first set. We can expect several more inspection reports in the coming months and years on the next set of audit firms. I am sure the NFRA reports with time will also become uniform and nuanced and an annual summary of all points brought out during a year will make a good collection for users of such inspection reports. We can expect NFRA to receive a ‘follow up action taken’ from audit firms inspected as a desirable outcome.

Overview of NFRA Inspection Reports of 2023 on Audit Firms – I

(Editorial Note: Given the increasingly important role played by NFRA in the context of auditing, BCA Journal will be commencing reporting on NFRA developments. This reporting will cover orders, reports, circulars, notifications, rules, inspection reports, discussion papers, etc. BCAJ seeks to bring to light some of the important changes affecting the profession of audit via the NFRA with a view that members and readers can learn from some of these developments. The aim is to enable members to improve their audit processes and reduce their audit risk by improving quality and governance frameworks mandated by applicable standards and regulatory expectations. In this context, you will be pleased to read this article as a prelude to the NFRA Digest, a new feature to cover NFRA updates.)

BACKGROUND

Section 132 (2) of the Companies Act, 2013 (the Act) empowers the National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) to oversee the quality of service of the professions associated with ensuring compliance with such standards (previously stated in sub-clause (b)) and suggest measures required for improvement in quality of service and such other related matters as may be prescribed.

The NFRA issued a press release on 11th November, 2022, giving about three pages of Audit Quality Inspection Guidelines (AQIG). The said guidelines (about 2.5 pages of content) state “audit quality inspections are a key tool with the Regulator to fulfil its statutory obligations.” The AQIG also laid out the criteria for such inspections to cover:

  • Provisions in the Act, Rules and amendments thereof
  • SQC1 including the Code of Ethics
  • Standards of Auditing
  • Policies, guidelines, manuals, etc., of the firm
  • Ind-AS as may be applicable to selected individual audit engagements
  • Relevant circulars / directions of other regulators, as applicable
  • Directions issued by internal quality boards / committees and QRB, ICAI, as may be applicable

The AQIG also specified the inspection process:

a. Inspections will be carried out on site;

b. Questionnaires may be issued to ensure readiness;

c. Entry meeting with senior management and heads of different verticals;

d. Enquiry meeting with audit engagement team of selected audits;

e. Execution cycle will comprise site visits, interviews, review of controls, substantive testing, issue of queries and observations and follow-up of previously issued observations (to be relevant in case of recurring inspections);

f. Inspected Audit Firm / Auditor will be required to provide written responses / confirmations to queries and observations raised by NFRA;

g. Inspection will close with a meeting with the senior management of the firm or auditor;

h. NFRA will then issue a draft report to obtain responses;

i. Responses to be given within 30 days from the draft report;

j. Issuance of final report.

These NFRA guidelines are somewhat akin to the lines of PCAOB Inspection Procedures1. The Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB), USA, has been issuing inspection reports of firms worldwide since the year 2004. It may be noted that in year 1, it issued four reports, but in the year 2005, it issued 172 reports. PCAOB also has cycles and an interesting “deficiency rate”. “This data point indicates, as a percentage of the number of audits reviewed in a particular inspection, the number of audits with respect to which the inspection identified audit deficiencies of such significance that it appeared that the firm, at the time it issued its audit report, had not obtained sufficient appropriate audit evidence to support its opinion on the issuer’s financial statements and/or internal control over financial reporting.”


1. https://pcaobus.org/oversight/inspections/inspection-procedures

Coming back to the NFRA mandate, the Audit Quality Inspections objective2 was to evaluate the compliance of the Firm / Auditor with Auditing Standards and Other Regulatory and Professional requirements, and the sufficiency and effectiveness of Quality control systems of the Audit Firm / Auditor, including:

(a) adequacy of the governance framework and its functioning;

(b) effectiveness of the firm’s internal control over audit quality; and

(c) system of assessment and identification of audit risks and mitigating measures.


2 AQIG, Dated 11th November, 2022, Para No 2

2023 INSPECTION REPORTS

Here are the common salient features of these first set of inspection reports3:

a. These are the first set of NFRA Inspection Reports.

b. The choices of the firms are based on the extent of public interest involved as evidenced by the size, composition, and nature of the audit firm, the number of audit engagements carried out during the year, the complexity and diversity of preparer companies and other risk indicators.

c. Inspection Reports

d. Engagements covered were statutory audits for FY ended 31st March, 2021.

e. Audit areas selected for each engagement were Revenue, Trade Receivables and Investments due to their “inherent higher risk of material misstatement”.

f. Other details of this round of inspections are as follows:

Report Number Name of the Firm # of Pages Engagements Selected
132.2-2022-01 SRBC & Co LLP (SRBC) 19 Five
132.2-2022-02 Deloitte Haskins and Sells LLP (DHS) 17 Five
132.2-2022-03 BSR & Co LLP (BSR) 15 Five
132.2-2022-04 Price Waterhouse Chartered Accountants LLP (PWC) 22 Four
132.2-2022-05 Walker Chandiok & Co. LLP (WCCL) 20 Five

Note: In the overview presented further down, the last two digits are referred to identify the report.


3. https://nfra.gov.in/document-category/inspection-reports/

TIMELINES (PART D)

a. The NFRA initiated inspections in November / December 2022;

b. The entry meetings were held with each of the firms between 23rd November, 2022 and 7th December, 2022;

c. Inspection time taken was about 30 to 43 days based on start and end dates given;

d. All on-site inspections were completed in January 2023;

e. Final inspection reports were issued between 22nd December, 2023, to 29th December, 2023.

It is worth noting that the time between the initiation of inspection and the issuance of the final report has taken more than one year. A detailed chronology of events / correspondence forms part of the report in Part D.

STRUCTURE OF INSPECTION REPORTS

Each report is made of Parts A, B, C and D. Part A carries an executive summary, overview, inspection approach, methodology, firm profile and acknowledgement. Part B is on Firm-wide Audit Quality Control System. Part C is on Individual Audit Engagement Files with a focus on selected areas. Part D is on the Chronology of Inspection. Reports end with an Annexure that carries the Firm’s response to the final Inspection Report.

The inspection covered a review of firm-wide quality controls, adherence to Standard on Quality Control (SQC)-1, Code of Ethics, applicable laws and rules and a review of individual Audit Engagement Files for the annual statutory audit of financial statements 31st March, 2021. The 2022 inspection emphasised crucial aspects of the Firms’ quality control systems, including leadership responsibilities, auditor independence, the acceptance and continuation of audit clients, engagement quality control and the internal quality inspection program of the Audit Firms.

CAVEAT AND GUIDANCE

NFRA has given an important statement: “Inspections are, however, not designed to review all aspects and identify all weaknesses in the governance framework or system of internal control or audit risk assessment framework; nor are they designed to provide absolute assurance about the Audit Firm’s quality of audit work. In respect of selected audit assignments, inspections are not designed to identify all the weaknesses in the audit work performed by the auditors in the audit of the financial statements of the selected companies.” Further, the NFRA has clarified that these reports are neither marketing tools nor are they a rating of any sort. The report also states that “selected sample of five individual audit engagements is not representative of the Firm’s total population of the audit engagements completed by the Firm for the year under review.”

It emphatically states that reports are “intended to identify areas and opportunities for improvement in the Audit Firm’s system of quality control.”

FIRM PROFILE, STRUCTURE, NETWORK AND INDEPENDENCE (PART B, C)

1) Each Audit Firm was a member of a domestic network bearing the same / similar name.

2) The flagship firm selected for NFRA review carried the identical / similar / abridged name of the network.

3) Many members of the domestic network were firms bearing similar names and in some cases different names.

4) Each Audit Firm was a member of an international network.

5) Non-provision of domestic network details / agreement to NFRA (para 11, Report No. 01), (para 11, Report No. 03).

6) Provision of domestic network agreement registered with ICAI to NFRA (para 10, Report No. 04), (para 23 and 24, Report No. 02).

7) Denial of part of a network as envisaged by SQC 1 clause 6(k) although registered with ICAI as a domestic network (para 15 (viii), Report No. 05).

8) Provision of international network agreements — whether asked or given is not clear from the NFRA Report.

9) Leadership / Governance Structure of Domestic Network:

a) Through the LLP Format (para 12, Report No. 03), however, NFRA observed that “Firm could not provide sufficient evidence about Leadership, Governance and Management structure to demonstrate compliance to element 1 of SQC 1 regarding Leadership Responsibilities for Quality within the Firm”.

b) Common Leadership Team / Assurance Leadership Team, consisting of partners of domestic network firms; however, no documentation was there between individual firms or network agreement that delineated the leader’s duty, responsibility and accountability (para 19 and 20, Report No. 01). The charter of the leadership team seemed to be a recently drawn-up document without authenticity. NFRA pointed out that “there was no clarity on the assignment of responsibilities, authority with individuals claimed to be part of the leadership structure, reporting hierarchy, and accountability of the leaders and their respective legal entities.”

c) The Audit Firm did not have a Board to oversee the Network as stated in the Networking Agreement signed by the Audit Firm (para 23, Report No. 02).

d) Partner Oversight Committee had oversight over the domestic network firms and for coordination / alignment with global network standards and policies. However, it did not have management control (para 18, Report No. 04). The domestic network had an advisory committee with each member having different roles, with a minimum of two registered Chartered Accountants. The advisory committee provided assistance, etc., to the non-executive chair on various matters (Para 16, Report No 04).

10) Information provided about Indian entities of Global Network (para 12, Report No. 04). Other reports do not carry such information.

11) Partners in Audit Firms were also partners in other network firms (para 11, Report No. 04).

12) One Audit Firm displayed inconsistency in reporting to PCAOB about its two network firms. The audit firm said that it had no audit-related affiliation, membership, or similar arrangement with any other entity; it was part of the Indian network of two firms bearing same / similar names. At the same time, another Indian firm (having connected names) told PCAOB that it was affiliated with the Audit Firm (para 15, Report No. 5).

13) There were references to a common brand traced from quality control policies and e-audit software, although the audit firm denied network arrangement as per SQC 1 (para 16 (i), Report No. 5).

14) The Audit firm’s relationship with the global network was not recognised in the independence policies. NFRA observed that such relationships are included in the definition of Network (Para 25, Report No. 1).

15) The Audit firm’s Indian clients were provided with non-audit services by global network firms in India to the auditee group in violation of Sections 144 and 141 of the Companies Act, 2013 (Para 25, Report No. 1).

16) A possible disqualification of the audit firm as auditor was observed in two samples under Section 141(3)(e) of the Companies Act, 2013, due to global network relationship (Para 26, Report No. 1).

17) The Audit Firm did not provide the details of non-audit services provided by its International network’s India entities to the Audit Firm’s audit clients during the course of the on-site inspection (Para 15, Report No 03).

18) The Audit Firm had made its association with the International network’s India entities clear to PCAOB; it did not fully disclose global network entities to the NFRA (Para 16, Report No 03) .

19) The international network’s India entity partners were designated as the Audit Firm’s partners in the audit firm’s audit files (Para 17, Report No 03).

20) International Network’s India entity’s audit work is performed by the Audit Firm’s personnel as per the PCAOB website (Para 18, Report No 03).

21) An audit firm which maintained that it was independent of a global network, and disclosed one entity of the global network in India subsequently, had several indicators to demonstrate the audit firm’s dependence on the global network such as inter-relationship of leadership, common control and governance structure, global network’s India entity accepting audit on behalf of the audit firm, use of global network’s domain name by audit executive team and sharing core functions (Para 17, Report No 03).

22) Inspection noted that the Audit Firm was not independent of International network’s India entities, who are member entities of the international network (Para 19, Report No 03).

23) As per reporting to PCAOB, the audit firm and global network’s India entities carried out audits where part of the audit was carried out by the global network’s India entity and ICAI registered domestic network (Para 18, Report No 03).

24) During the inspection, the Audit Firm did not provide details of International network entities and non-audit services provided by those entities to audit clients. Therefore, the NFRA team was unable to determine whether there was compliance with the fundamental requirements of the Code of Ethics (Para 20, Report No 03). However, the Audit Firm responded that it had decided that all India entities of the International network will not provide non-audit services to the firm’s NFRA-regulated clients from 1st January, 2024 (Para 21, Report No 03).

25) The Audit Firm disclosed that each network firm was distinct, not an agent of the other firms or the international network. The Indian network had signed an admission and license agreement. The global membership provided various resources, methodologies, etc. (Para 13, Report No 04).

26) NFRA appreciated the steps taken by the Audit Firm and advised to take further steps to avoid the provision of non-audit services to holding companies by network entities, whose subsidiary is under purview of NFRA in India (Para 34, Report No 04).

This is the first in the line of articles that cover an overview of the first five NFRA inspection reports. The inspection process, timelines and structure of inspection reports have been covered. This article also covers important NFRA observations on audit firms relating to governance and leadership structures or lack / non-disclosure thereof, international and domestic networks / affiliations. It also covers some issues in that context by NFRA such as non-audit services provided to audit clients and issues related to SQC 1.

This compilation is done with a view to enable auditors and audit firms to understand the focal points and key issues in these NFRA inspections. These key features will help firms take necessary steps to be compliant with applicable regulations.

The next article will cover NFRA observations on audit quality control systems, independence, engagement quality control and points arising from the review of engagement files based on selected areas. From that subsequent article, one will be able to draw practical nuances relating to Standards on Auditing and other applicable laws and regulations.

Key Amendments to SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015

SEBI had issued Consultation Papers in November 2022 and February 2023 for amending the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015. SEBI had invited comments on these consultation papers and finally issued the amendments by way of Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2023/131 dated 14th June, 2023. These amendments majorly relate to enhancing disclosure and governance requirements of listed entities.

EFFECTIVE DATE OF THE AMENDMENTS

The amendments are effective on the 30th day of publication in the official gazette i.e., 14th July, 2023, except for some of the requirements which were effective from 14th June, 2023, e.g., approval requirements in case of sale, lease or disposal of an undertaking outside scheme of arrangement.

The objective of this article is to provide an overview of the key amendments and provide the brief analysis of the amendments. Reference should be made to SEBI notification dated 14th June, 2023, and amended SEBI LODR Regulations, 2015 for a detailed understanding of the entire set of amendments.

TIMELINE FOR SUBMISSION OF FINANCIAL RESULTS SUBSEQUENT TO THE FIRST-TIME LISTING

Clause (j) has been added to the Regulation 33(3) of Chapter IV, Obligations of a listed entity which has listed its specified securities and non-convertible debt securities, to provide clarity on the submission of financial results for the entity listed for the first time. The entity subsequent to the listing, is required to submit its financial results for the quarter or the financial year immediately succeeding the period for which the financial statements have been disclosed in the offer document for the initial public offer, as per the below timeline:

  • period specified in Regulation 33(3)(a) i.e., within 45 days from the end of each quarter other than the last quarter; or
  • period specified in Regulation 33(3)(d) i.e., within 60 days from the end of the Financial Year (in case of the March quarter);
  • within 21 days from the date of listing;

Whichever is later.

This amendment is applicable to the issuers whose public issues open on or after these regulations come into effect.

DISCLOSURE OF MATERIAL EVENTS/INFORMATION UNDER REGULATIONS 30 – INTRODUCTION OF QUANTITATIVE CRITERIA FOR DETERMINING MATERIALITY

The qualitative criteria governing disclosure of material events/information as per Regulation 30(4) is where the omission in discourse of such event/information is likely to result in:

  • discontinuing or altering an event or information already available publicly; or
  • significant market reaction if the said omission came to light at a later date.

Sub-regulation (4) of Regulation 30 has been amended and new quantitative criteria by way of threshold has been included for determining the materiality of events/ information as below:

The omission of an event or information, whose value or the expected impact in terms of value, exceeds the lower of the following:

  • 2 per cent of the turnover as per the last audited consolidated financial statements of the listed entity;
  • 2 per cent of the net worth as per the last audited consolidated financial statements of the listed entity except in case the arithmetic value of the net worth is negative;
  • 5 per cent of the average of absolute value of profit or loss after tax, as per the last 3 audited consolidated financial statements of the listed entity.

The thresholds are based on the last audited consolidated financial statements of the listed entity. Considering that the present financial year is the first year of applicability, the thresholds will need to be determined based on the consolidated financial statements as on 31st March, 2023. In case of profit related parameters, average needs to be computed for the last three financial years i.e., 2022-23, 2021-22, 2020-21.

Turnover has been defined under Companies Act, 2013 as the gross amount of revenue recognised in the profit and loss account from the sale, supply, or distribution of goods or on account of services rendered, or both, by a company during a financial year.

‘Absolute value of profit or loss after tax’ means to take absolute figures of profit / loss i.e., without netting off in case the company has losses in any of the financial year. The threshold for profit/loss is to be computed by taking the absolute values of profit or loss after tax, for the immediately preceding three financial years.

The amended regulations require the materiality policy to be framed in a manner so as to assist the relevant employees in identifying potential material events or information. The listed entity will have to ensure that the policy formulated by the listed entity for determining the materiality cannot dilute any requirement specified under the provisions of these regulations, and is required to assist the relevant employees in identifying any potential material event or information and reporting the same to authorised KMP for determining the materiality of such events or information and for making necessary disclosures to the stock exchange.

The new quantitative threshold would require listed entities to make timely disclosures of material information without exercising their judgement on whether they are required to be disclosed.

TIME PERIOD FOR DISCLOSURE OF MATERIAL EVENTS/ INFORMATION:

The disclosure of the material event or information to the stock exchange is required to be not later than the following:

  • 30 minutes from the closure of Board Meeting where the decision regarding the event/ information is taken.
  • 12 hours from the occurrence of event or information if such event or information emanates from within the listed entity.
  • 24 hours from the occurrence of event or information if such event or information emanates NOT within the listed entity.

In case of delay in such disclosure, explanation for the same need to be disclosed. In case the timelines for the disclosure of events are specified in Part A of Schedule III of the regulations, such timelines need to be followed.

AMENDMENT IN PART A OF SCHEDULE III OF THE REGULATIONS IN RELATION TO EVENTS WHICH NEEDS TO BE DISCLOSED BASIS THE GUIDELINES FOR MATERIALITY

The following events have been added which need disclosure basis the guidelines for materiality:

  • Arrangements for strategic, technical, manufacturing, or marketing tie-up.
  • Adoption of new line(s) of business.
  • Closure of operation of any unit, division or subsidiary (in entirety or in piecemeal).
  • Pendency of any litigation(s) or dispute(s) or the outcome thereof which may have an impact on the listed entity.
  • Frauds or defaults by employees of the listed entity which has or may have an impact on the listed entity.
  • Delay or default in the payment of fines, penalties, dues, etc. to any regulatory, statutory, enforcement or judicial authority.

DISCLOSURE OF EVENTS/INFORMATION IRRESPECTIVE OF MATERIALITY

Para A of Part A of Schedule III has been amended to include certain events which need to be disclosed to the Stock Exchange(s) without any application of guidelines for materiality as specified in Regulation 30(4) as follows:

A. Events relating to fraud/ default in repayment / arrest of certain persons

The following events need to be disclosed:

  • Fraud or defaults by a listed entity, its promoter, director, key managerial personnel, senior management or subsidiary; or
  • Arrest of key managerial personnel, senior management, promoter or director of the listed entity, whether occurred within India or abroad.

‘Fraud’ is defined under Regulation 2(1)(c) of Securities and Exchange Board of India (Prohibition of Fraudulent and Unfair Trade Practices relating to Securities Market) Regulations, 2003. ‘Default’ means non-payment of the interest or principal amount in full on the date when the debt has become due and payable.

In the case of revolving facilities like cash credit, an entity would be considered to be in ‘default’ if the outstanding balance remains continuously in excess of the sanctioned limit or drawing power, whichever is lower, for more than thirty days.

Default by a promoter, director, key managerial personnel, senior management, subsidiary means the default which has or may have an impact on the listed entity.

B. Event relating to restructuring / amalgamation (Amendments have been highlighted in bold)

The following events need to be disclosed:

Details relating to acquisition(s) (including agreement to acquire), Scheme of Arrangement (amalgamation, merger, demerger or restructuring), sale or disposal of any unit(s), division(s), whole or substantially the whole of the undertaking(s) or subsidiary of the listed entity, sale of stake in associate company of the listed entity or any other restructuring.

C. Events relating to resignation of certain persons

The following needs to be disclosed to the Stock Exchange(s) within 7 days from the date resignation comes into effect:

  • resignation of key managerial personnel, senior management, Compliance Officer or director other than an independent director,
  • the letter of resignation along with detailed reasons for the resignation.

D. Events relating to non-availability of certain persons

The following needs to be disclosed to the Stock Exchange(s):

  • The event where MD or CEO was indisposed or unavailable to fulfil the requirements of the role in a regular manner for more than 45 days in any rolling period of 90 days.
  • Reason for such indisposition or unavailability.

E. Event relating to voluntary revision of financial statements or Directors’ report

Voluntary revision of financial statements or the report of the board of directors of the listed entity under section 131 of the Companies Act, 2013.

Communication/ order from regulatory, statutory, enforcement or judicial authority – Disclosure under Regulation 30 (13).

Action(s) initiated, or orders passed by all regulatory, statutory, enforcement authority or judicial bodies against the listed entity or its directors, KMPs, senior management, promoter or subsidiary, in relation to the listed entity requires disclosure. The following events require disclosure:

  • search or seizure; or
  • reopening of accounts under section 130 of the Companies Act, 2013; or
  • investigation under the provisions of Chapter XIV of the Companies Act, 2013;

In case of an action/order, the following details pertaining to the actions initiated, taken or orders passed will be required to be disclosed within 24 hours:

(i) name of the authority; (ii) nature and details of the action(s) taken, initiated or order(s) passed; (iii) date of receipt of direction or order, including any ad-interim or interim orders, or any other communication from the authority; (iv) details of the violation(s)/contravention(s) committed or alleged to be committed; (v) impact on financial, operation or other activities of the listed entity, quantifiable in monetary terms to the extent possible.

Action(s) taken, or orders passed by any of the above mentioned authority against the listed entity or its directors, KMPs, senior management, promoter or subsidiary, in relation to the listed entity, is also required to be disclosed; following details are required:

(i) suspension; (ii) imposition of fine or penalty; (iii) settlement of proceedings; (iv) debarment; (v) disqualification; (vi) closure of operations; (vii) sanctions imposed; (viii) warning or caution; or any other similar action(s) by whatever name called.

Disclosure of Agreements impacting listed entities – New regulation

A new Regulation 30A has been inserted in Chapter IV, Obligations of a listed entity which has listed its specified securities & non-convertible debt securities which requires disclosures of agreements specified in the newly inserted clause 5A of para A of part A of schedule III. There are numerous agreements that are entered into by shareholders e.g., SHAs, SPAs, performance related agreements etc. These may be entered into between investors, joint venture partners, family members etc. These agreements may or may not be having the listed entity as a party or even a confirming party. However, these agreements pertain to management or control of the listed entity and therefore, may require disclosure in terms of Clause 5A.

Who is required to make the above disclosures?

If the shareholders, promoters, promoter group entities, related parties, directors, key managerial personnel and employees of a listed entity or of its holding, subsidiary and associate company are parties to the above-mentioned agreement and the listed entity is not a party to such agreement.

The above mentioned person needs to inform the listed entity about the agreement within 2 working days of entering into such agreements or signing an agreement to enter into such agreements. In case the above agreements subsist on the date of notification of clause 5A to para A of part A of schedule III, then the above mentioned person needs to make disclosure to the listed entity on that date only. The listed entity in turn is required to disclose the information to the stock exchange and on its website within the timelines specified by the Board.

Information/ agreements specified in clause 5A of part A of Schedule III

Agreements entered into by the shareholders, promoters, promoter group entities, related parties, directors, key managerial personnel, employees of the listed entity or of its holding, subsidiary or associate company, among themselves or with the listed entity or with a third party, solely or jointly, which, either directly or indirectly or potentially or whose purpose and effect is to, impact the management or control of the listed entity or impose any restriction or create any liability upon the listed entity, need to be disclosed to the Stock Exchanges, including disclosure of any rescission, amendment or alteration of such agreements thereto, whether or not the listed entity is a party to such agreements:

Disclosure of such information in Annual Report for FY 2022-23 and FY 2023-24

Number of agreements that subsist as on the date of notification of clause 5A to para A of part A of schedule III, their salient features, including the link to the webpage where the complete details of such agreements are available.

Information disclosed under clause 5A of paragraph A of Part A of Schedule III needs to be disclosed in the Annual Report.

This amendment seeks to address information disparity and increases transparency and will also enable the listed entity to be made aware of the obligations that have been imposed upon it by the parties to such agreements.

Circumstances in which disclosure of such information to stock exchange is not required

If such agreements entered into by a listed entity in the normal course of business unless:

  • they, either directly or indirectly or potentially or whose purpose and effect is to impact the management or control of the listed entity; or
  • they are required to be disclosed in terms of any other provisions of the LODR Regulations.

The term “directly or indirectly” includes agreements creating obligations on the parties to such agreements to ensure that listed entities shall or shall not act in a particular manner.

BUSINESS RESPONSIBILITY AND SUSTAINABILITY REPORT (BRSR) – MANDATORY REASONABLE ASSURANCE

Vide Circular No. SEBI/HO/CFD/CFD-SEC-2/P/CIR/2023/122 dated 12th July, 2023, SEBI has mandated reporting of ESG disclosures by top 1000 listed companies (by market capitalisation) from FY 2023-24 onwards in the revised BRSR format. The revised format has added some additional questions in Section C, Principle Wise Performance Disclosures besides making some Leadership indicators as Essential Indicators. To enhance the reliability of disclosures in BRSR, SEBI has mandated the reasonable assurance of BRSR Core to top 150 listed entities (by market capitalisation) from FY 2023-24 onwards which will be extended to top 1000 listed entities (by market capitalisation) by FY 2026-27 in a phased manner vide amendment in Regulation 34(2)(f) of SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirement) Regulations, 2015 (LODR Regulations). BRSR core is a subset of BRSR.

In addition, KPIs for value chain needs to be disclosed by the top 250 listed entities (by market capitalisation) from FY 2024-25 on a comply-or-explain basis. Limited assurance on the same is required to be obtained with effect from FY 2025-26. For this purpose, the value chain encompasses the top upstream and downstream partners of a listed entity, cumulatively comprising 75 per cent of its purchases / sales (by value) respectively. SEBI also released a set of FAQs wherein it provided an indicative list of activities which the assurance provider cannot undertake besides clarifying that assurance of BRSR Core is profession agnostic.

Regulators and Investors are increasingly focussing on the ESG disclosures and their accuracy. Companies need to gear up for providing adequate information in their sustainability report. As reporting and assurance of sustainability related disclosures evolves audit committees have a critical role to play in expanding their existing oversight responsibilities for financial reporting and compliance to sustainability-related disclosures.

REPORTED INFORMATION IN THE MAINSTREAM MEDIA – NEW REQUIREMENT

Regulation 30 (11) of SEBI (LODR) Regulation, 2015 had been amended requiring top 100 and 250 listed companies to confirm, clarify or deny any reported event or information in the mainstream media which is not general in nature and which indicates that rumours of an impending specific material event or information, in terms of the provisions of LODR regulation, are circulating amongst the investing public, as soon as reasonably possible and not later than twenty four hours from the reporting of the event or information. If the listed entity confirms the reported event or information, it shall also provide the current stage of such event or information. SEBI has also defined what constituted mainstream media in that Notification vide amendment in Regulation 2 (1)(ra).

Recently, SEBI vide Notification dated 9th October, 2023, has omitted the timelines and deferred the applicability of the above-mentioned provisions indefinitely. The three industry associations, viz. ASSOCHAM, CII and FICCI, have come together to form Industry Standards Forum (ISF) under the aegis of the Stock Exchanges on a pilot basis. ISF has taken up verification of market rumours as one of the pilot projects for formulating standards. The effective date for the aforesaid requirement would be specified by the SEBI, after reviewing the standards submitted by ISF1.


1 . Source: SEBI Board Meeting - Extension of timeline for verification of market rumours by listed entities – Amendment to the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015.

WAY FORWARD

The Amendment Regulations have attempted to strengthen corporate governance standards and disclosure requirements of listed companies. These changes reflect SEBI’s commitment to create a more robust regulatory framework and promote investor confidence. The changes introduced can be considered as a step in the right direction as it has the effect of empowering the shareholders of listed companies by way of enhanced transparency and additional disclosures.

Tightening the Book-Keeping Requirements: Amendments to the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014

Companies are required to maintain their books of account as prescribed in the Companies Act, 2013 (the ‘Act’). MCA issued an amendment to Rule 3 of Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 (‘Account rules’) relating to the maintenance of electronic books of account and other relevant books and papers to make the existing requirements more stringent. With this amendment issued in August 2022, Indian Government authorities seek to always have access to books of accounts of Indian companies, even if such books are maintained in electronic form on servers located outside India. The amendment was issued on 5th August, 2022, with no applicability date. The amended rules are effective from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

While the first year of the applicability of the amended rule is over, it is important for the companies as well as the auditors to understand the implications of this amendment. Non-compliance with this requirement may constitute non-compliance with the requirement of law in terms of Section 128 and impact the auditor’s assertion in ‘Report on other legal and regulatory requirement’ in Section 143 (3)(b) on maintenance of proper books of account as required by Section 128 of the Act.

Certain multinational companies have refused to provide government authorities access to financial data of Indian entities stored in servers outside India, which may have prompted the government to amend the Accounts Rules.

This amendment includes:

  • Books of accounts should remain accessible in India at all times so as to be usable for subsequent reference.
  • Back-ups of books of account and other relevant books and papers maintained in electronic mode (within or outside India) to be kept in servers physically located in India on a daily basis (Earlier: periodic basis).
  • Disclose annually to ROC the name and address of the person in control of the books of account and other books and papers in India (where the service provider is located outside India).

The above amendment is aimed at preventing any manipulation of the books of account of a company and to ensure that the same are readily accessible and backed up on a daily basis, where required.

ICAI has also issued an announcement, ‘Amendment in the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 relating to the availability of books of account and other relevant books and papers maintained in electronic mode at all times and also details of person in control, if the service provider is located outside India’ in this regard which provides a comparison between the previous and revised requirements.

This article provides specific considerations for the companies and the auditors to comply with the revised requirements of the Act read with rules.

IDENTIFICATION OF RELEVANT BOOKS OF ACCOUNT

The first step is that the companies should identify and back up the documents which qualify as books of account and other relevant books and papers basis the definition under section 2 of the Companies Act, 2013.

Books of Account as per Section 2(13) of the Companies Act, 2013 includes records maintained in respect of –

  • all sums of money received and expended by a company and matters in relation to which the receipts and expenditure take place;
  • all sales and purchases of goods and services by the company;
  • the assets and liabilities of the company; and
  • the items of cost as may be prescribed under section 148 in the case of a company which belongs to any class of companies specified under that section;

Books and papers and books or papers as per section 2(12) of the Companies Act, 2013  include books of account, deeds, vouchers, writings, documents, minutes, and registers maintained on paper or in electronic form.

It is important to note that the backup should include all the documents including underlying support maintained in electronic mode.

The companies will be required to take steps to ensure that there is a server physically located in India for taking the backup of books of account on a daily basis.

CONTROLS TO BE IMPLEMENTED AND OPERATED BY THE COMPANY

It is also important for the companies to ensure that adequate controls have been established for backup to be taken on a daily basis:

  • Controls to ensure that backups are taken digitally on the designated server physically located in India.
  • Controls to ensure that backups are taken locally in India and not overseas.
  • Controls to ensure that backups taken are in a readable format and can be displayed or read when required.
  • Controls to ensure access to the backup logs is restricted to appropriate individuals.
  • Controls to ensure that appropriate actions are taken in case of a backup failure.

OTHER CONSIDERATIONS

The requirements prescribed under Rule 3 are applicable to all companies having their servers in India or outside India. Offline media of backups such as tapes, CDs, drives, etc. may not meet the requirements of the amended provisions of the rules.

The hard copy printouts of such backup or retaining back in pdf (or similar format) will not meet the requirements of the amended Rules.

The backup of books of account and other books and papers maintained under the proviso to Rule 3(5) should be maintained for at least 8 preceding financial years in line with the requirements under section 128(5) of the Companies Act, 2013.

AUDITORS’ CONSIDERATIONS

Considering there is no applicability date given in the amendment rules except that the amended rules are effective from their date of publication in the official gazette, auditor reporting obligation is triggered for financial statements which include any period on or after the effective date of the amendment i.e.,5th August, 2022.

The revised requirements will not trigger reporting requirements in cases the period covered by financial statements has ended before the effective date even if the auditor’s report date is after the effective date.

Section 143(3)(a) to the Companies Act, 2013 provides that the auditor’s report should state whether proper books of account have been kept by the company and also state any qualification, reservation or adverse remark relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith [Section 143(3)(h)].

The expression ‘proper’ means appropriate, in the required manner, fit, suitable, apt.

The auditors will be required to check whether backups of the books of account and other books and papers of the company maintained in electronic mode have been retained on a server located in India with backups taken on a daily basis instead of back-ups on a periodic basis — as provided earlier.

The auditors may test the IT General controls such as security and access, computer operations, system development and system changes basis the guidance provided under SA 315, ‘Identifying and Assessing the Risks of Material Misstatement Through Understanding the Entity and its Environment’ and SA 330, ‘The Auditor’s Responses to Assessed Risks’ and Guidance Note issued by ICAI on Audit of Internal Financial Controls Over Financial Reporting.

The auditors may also perform tests of controls over computer operations which could include:

  • evaluating the backup and recovery processes,
  • reviewing the process of identifying and handling computer operations, and
  • if applicable, control over job scheduling which directly/ indirectly impacts the periodicity of backups.

Auditors should also test the IT environment maintained by a third-party service provider in case the books of accounts of the company are maintained by such service providers.

KEY ASSERTIONS THAT ARE TO BE EVALUATED AS PART OF TESTING

  • Backups are taken daily.
  • Backups are taken on the server. Copies of printouts / PDFs as backups will not meet the requirements.
  • Backups are taken on the server physically located in India.
  • Backups are readable as books of accounts and records in a legible form. This means that a front end would be required to display in readable/legible form.

THIRD-PARTY SERVICE PROVIDER

Some companies may employ third-party service providers to maintain their books of accounts in electronic mode, for example, on cloud is also covered by the new requirement.

Rule 3(6) of account rules requires the company to intimate the following to the RoC on an annual basis at the time of filing of financial statements:

  • the name of the service provider;
  • the internet protocol address of the service provider;
  • the location of the service provider (wherever applicable);
  • where the books of account and other books and papers are maintained on the cloud, such as the address as provided by the service provider.
  • details of the name and address of the person in control of books of account and other books and papers in India.

NON-COMPLIANCE IMPLICATIONS

Section 128(6) provides for the penalty on the specified persons if the requirements of section 128 are not met. For example, not taking daily backups, books of accounts not accessible in India on a daily basis,etc. The company needs to determine the penal provisions and the auditor may consider the reporting implications.

If the auditor identifies an exception, the auditor should report such a matter under section 143(3)(b) under the heading ‘Report on other legal and regulatory requirements’ of the Act. For example, backups are not taken on a daily basis but taken at the year-end or on the date of the auditor’s report.

APPLICABILITY TO REPORTING ON CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The auditor is required to comment on this matter both in the case of standalone financial statements and consolidated financial statements. However, while reporting on consolidated financial statements, the auditor may observe that certain components included in the consolidated financial statements are (a) either not companies under the Act, or (b) some components are incorporated outside India. The auditors of such components are not required to report on these matters since the provisions of the Act do not apply to them. ICAI has issued similar guidance in its implementation guide on Reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014.

ILLUSTRATIVE REPORTING

The auditors of various listed companies in the audit report for the year ended 31st March, 2023, have included a comment in the Auditor’s report under the heading ‘Report on other legal and regulatory requirements’ in case of non-compliance with the aforesaid requirements. Some of the examples are as below:

MODIFIED REPORTING – STANDALONE AUDITOR’S REPORT

“In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books except that the backup of all books of account and other books and papers maintained in electronic mode has not been maintained on servers physically located in India on a daily basis.”

MODIFIED REPORTING – CONSOLIDATED AUDITOR’S REPORT

In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law relating to the preparation of the aforesaid consolidation of the financial statements have been kept so far as it appears from our examination of those books and reports of the other auditors, except that with respect to certain entities as disclosed in note XX to the consolidated financial statements, the back-up of books of account was not kept in servers physically located in India on a daily basis as stated in Note XX to the consolidated financial statements.

UNMODIFIED REPORTING

In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books [and proper returns adequate for the purposes of our audit have been received from the branches not visited by us].

BACKUP REQUIREMENTS FOR AUDIT TRAIL (EFFECTIVE FROM 1ST APRIL, 2023, ONWARDS)

The Companies Accounts Rules, 2014 have also been amended to introduce the requirement of an audit trail. Effective 1st April, 2023, onwards, every company which uses accounting software for maintaining its books of account, shall use only such accounting software which has a feature of the recording audit trail of each and every transaction, creating an edit log of each change made in the books of account along with the date when such changes were made and ensuring that the audit trail cannot be disabled.

The Companies (Audit and Auditor) Rules, 2014 have been correspondingly amended wherein auditors are now required to report, as part of the auditor’s report (in the section ‘Report on Other Legal and Regulatory requirements’, as to whether,

(a)the accounting software used by the company being audited has the feature of recording audit trails (edit logs),

(b)the audit trail feature was operational throughout the financial year and had not been “tampered” with, and

(c)such audit trails have been retained for the period as statutorily prescribed.

The MCA has notified that the aforesaid amendments will be effective from 1st April, 2023, which implies that the accounting software employed by companies will need to be compliant with the Accounts Rules from FY 2023-24 onwards.

The revised requirements for back up of books of account and other books and papers of the company maintained in electronic mode may include audit trail records as well since an audit trail is required for books of account records and the audit trail records would fall under the definition of books of account and other books and papers. While ICAI or MCA may issue a clarification on this aspect, reference may be made to paragraph 20 of the Implementation Guide on Reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 which requires that the company should establish controls to ensure that periodic backups of the audit trails are taken and archived as per the statutory period specified under Section 128 of the Act.

BOTTOM LINE

The rules have been amended with a view to giving more stimuli to the accessibility of books and papers maintained in electronic mode by companies. The auditor should also assess the requirement as part of their assessment of Non-compliance with laws and regulations and reporting requirements under Standards on Auditing.

FINANCIAL REPORTING DOSSIER

This article provides key recent updates in
financial reporting in the global space that could soon permeate into Indian
financial reporting; insights into an Ind AS accounting topic, viz., other
comprehensive income, tracing its roots, developments and relevance; compliance
aspects of capital disclosures under Ind AS; and a peek at an international
reporting practice in audit committee reports

 

1.   KEY RECENT UPDATES

 

1.1   From disclosing ‘significant accounting
policies’ to disclosing ‘material accounting policies’

The IASB on 1st
August, 2019, proposed amendments to IAS 1 Presentation of Financial
Statements
and IFRS Practice Statement 2 Making Materiality Judgements.
A threshold for disclosing accounting policies is clarified by replacing the
requirement to disclose ‘significant’ accounting policies with ‘material’
accounting policies. Materiality in this context is a threshold that can
influence users’ decisions based on the financial statements.

 

1.2   Exception to recognising deferred tax upon
first-time recognition of assets or liabilities

The IASB has
proposed amendments to IAS 12 Income Taxes on 17th July, 2019
clarifying accounting for deferred tax on leases and decommissioning
obligations. IAS 12 exempts recognising deferred tax upon recognition of assets
or liabilities for the first time. As per the exposure draft, this exemption
would not apply to leases and decommissioning obligations – transactions for which
companies would recognise both an asset and a liability. Recognition of
deferred tax on such transactions would therefore be required.

 

1.3   Useful information on ECL estimation for Ind
AS stakeholders

The FASB has issued
a Staff Q&A on Developing an Estimate of Expected Credit Losses on
Financial Assets.
Akin to IFRS 9, USGAAP requires financial assets held at
amortised cost to be subject to impairment testing using the ECL approach. This
approach requires an entity to consider historical experience, current
conditions and reasonable and supportable forecasts. The Q&A issued on 17th
July, 2019 provides guidance in this area.

1.4   Revisions to the international code of ethics
for professional accountants

The IESBA issued an
Exposure Draft on 31st July, 2019, Proposed Revisions to Promote
the Role and Mindset Expected of Professional Accountants
that inter
alia
enhances robustness of the fundamental principles of integrity,
objectivity and professional behaviour.

 

2.   RESEARCHING – OTHER
COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (OCI)

 

2.1   Introduction

Comprehensive
income as a reported accounting measure is new in the Indian context. The
notion of income is wider under comprehensive income in comparison with a
narrower income statement (profit and loss) concept.

 

2.2   Setting the context

Analysis of three
sample companies’ total comprehensive income (TCI) dissecting their composition
and growth in terms of profit after tax (PAT) and other comprehensive income
(OCI) is provided below:

 

Company 1 – Walt Disney, US listed (Dow
Index Component)

 

2017
($ MN)

2016
($ MN)

2017 (%)

2016 (%)

Growth %

PAT

9,366

9,790

96%

120%

(4.3)%

OCI

426

(1,656)

4%

(20%)

 

TCI

9,792

8,134

100%

100%

20.4%

 

Company 2 – Power Finance Corporation,
India listed, NBFC

 

2019
(Rs. cr)

2018
(Rs. cr)

2019 (%)

2018 (%)

Growth %

PAT

6,953

4,387

103%

108%

58.5%

OCI

(207)

(324)

(3%)

(8%)

 

TCI

6,746

4,063

100%

100%

66.0%

 

Company 3 – British Petroleum, US and UK
Listed
(Dow Index Component)

 

2018
($ MN)

2017
($ MN)

2018 (%)

2017 (%)

Growth %

PAT

9,578

3,468

126%

41%

176.2%

OCI

(1,980)

5,016

(26%)

59%

 

TCI

7,598

8,484

100%

100%

(10.4%)

 

As can be seen from
the table above, Company 1 reported an increase of 20.4% at the TCI layer,
while the PAT witnessed a ‘de-growth’ of 4.3%.

 

Volatility in OCI could
amplify or mask total comprehensive income. Do investors focus on PAT or TCI as
a measure of financial performance? Is TCI an important measure for investors?

 

In this section an
attempt is made to address the following questions:

 

1.

Is the concept of OCI new under Ind AS or did it exist under
AS?

2.

Was IFRS the first GAAP to introduce this concept?

3.

Did OCI develop as an accounting concept or as a practice?

4.

What have been the historical and current developments?

5.

Is OCI relevant to investors?

 

 

2.3   The current position in India

Other Comprehensive
Income (OCI) as an accounting concept and a reporting measure made its way into
India Inc.’s corporate balance sheets with the introduction of Ind AS. OCI
comprises items of income and expenses that are not recognised in profit or
loss as required or permitted by other Ind ASs.

 

Ind AS 1 Presentation
of Financial Statements
lists the components of OCI that inter alia
include changes in revaluation surplus of items of property, plant and
equipment, gains and losses arising from translating the financial statements
of a foreign operation, gains and losses from investments in equity instruments
designated at FVTOCI, gains and losses on financial assets measured at FVTOCI,
re-measurement of defined benefit plans and the effective portion of gains and
losses on hedging instruments in a cash flow hedge.

 

Schedule III to the
Companies Act requires Ind AS companies to report other comprehensive income in
the statement of profit and loss as a separate measure. Investors are provided
in a single statement the accounting measures of profit for the period, other
comprehensive income and total comprehensive income.

 

2.4   Background

 

2.4.1 India

In the Indian GAAP
(AS) dispensation, revaluation of fixed assets was permitted and the process of
consolidating a foreign subsidiary generated a resulting foreign currency
translation reserve (FCTR). These two line items have been taken up for the
purpose of this discussion.

 

AS 10 Accounting
for Fixed Assets
before it made its way to AS 10 Property, plant and
equipment,
permitted an increase in net book value arising on revaluation
of fixed assets to be credited directly to owner’s interests under the head of
revaluation reserve (paragraph 30).

 

AS 11 the
Effects of changes in Foreign Exchange Rates
requires a non-integral
foreign operation to use translation procedures whereby the resulting exchange
differences should be accumulated in an FCTR until disposal of the investment
(paragraph 24).

 

The concept of
OCI is new in India despite the fact that items like revaluation surplus and
FCTR were also accounted under AS.
The AS treatment
for these items bypassed income and had direct entry to the balance sheet,
whereas converged Ind AS does not permit direct entry to the balance sheet.

 

2.4.2 The United
States

IFRS (IAS in its
previous avatar) was not the first GAAP to introduce the concept of
comprehensive income.

 

Comprehensive
income was defined for the first time in USGAAP in 1980. Although the term was
defined, reporting standards for the same did not evolve for a considerable
period of time.

 

The origin of other
comprehensive income reporting in global accounting literature can be traced to
a 1997 USGAAP Statement of Financial Accounting Standard (FAS) – Reporting
Comprehensive Income
. This statement issued by the Financial Accounting
Standards Board (FASB) established standards for reporting and presenting
comprehensive income and its components.

 

The relevant
concepts surrounding how globally accounting income reporting was historically
characterised in terms of a contrast between a ‘dirty surplus’ and a ‘clean
surplus’ income concept is highlighted in the table below:

 

Current operating performance income
concept

All-inclusive income concept

Dirty Surplus in Accounting Theory

Clean Surplus in Accounting Theory

Current operating performance income
concept

All-inclusive income concept

Extraordinary and non-recurring gains
and losses are excluded from income

All revenues, expenses, gains and losses
recognised during the period are included in income regardless of whether
they are considered to be results of operations of the period

 

 

Until 1997, the
FASB followed the all-inclusive income concept but it did make exceptions by
requiring that certain changes in assets and liabilities not be reported in the
income statement but instead be included in balances within a separate
component of equity in the balance sheet. Some examples include foreign
currency translation, accounting for certain investments in debt and equity
securities akin to Indian GAAP ‘AS’ revaluation gains (AS 10, now replaced) and FCTR treatment (AS 11).

 

In 1997, as a step
in implementing the concept of comprehensive income, the FASB required that
changes in the balances of items that were reported directly in a separate
component of equity in the balance sheet be reported in a financial statement
that is displayed as prominently as other financial statements, viz.,
‘Comprehensive Income’.

 

The purpose of
reporting comprehensive income is to report a measure of all changes in equity
of an entity that result from recognised transactions and other economic events
of the period other than transactions with owners in their capacity as owners.

 

OCI and TCI reporting developed more as a practice
than a concept. Further developments and improvements are expected both under
USGAAP and IFRS.

 

2.4.3 The United
Kingdom

In 1992, the UK Accounting Standards Board issued a financial reporting
standard – Reporting Financial Performance. It introduced a ‘Statement
of Total Recognised Gains and Losses’ financial statement component that was
analogous to the US comprehensive income.

 

2.4.4 IFRS

OCI and
Comprehensive income reporting was introduced in IFRS in 2007 with a revision
to IAS 1 Presentation of Financial Statements requiring inter alia
components of OCI to be displayed in the statement of comprehensive income and
total comprehensive income to be presented in the financial statements.


2.5 Recent
developments

The IFRS Conceptual
Summary revised by the IASB in 2018 lends relatively more clarity to the
distinction between net profit and OCI. In the development of standards, the
IASB may now decide in exceptional circumstances that income or expenses
arising from a change in the current value of an asset / liability be included
in OCI when it results in the statement of profit or loss providing more
relevant information or a more faithful representation of financial
performance.

 

In December,
2018, the ICAI issued an Exposure Draft of AS 1 – Presentation of Financial
Statements
, to replace the extant AS 1 – Disclosure of Accounting
Policies
. The wider income concepts of OCI and comprehensive income have
been introduced in this IGAAP exposure draft.

 

2.6   Is OCI relevant to investors?

The IASBs-IFRS
Conceptual Framework (2018 revised) states that an understanding of financial
performance requires analysis of all recognised income and expenses, i.e., PAT
and OCI. The expected focus is therefore on TCI.

 

Net earnings for
the period as reported by the measure PAT lends itself to assessment of
forecast cash flows from a dividend distribution perspective.

 

The ground reality
globally is that Alternate Performance Measures (APMs) are fast becoming
mainstream. Progressive companies continue to strive to provide insights into
real value creation using measures that are alternates to accounting measures,
including TCI.

 

3.  
COMPLIANCE: CAPITAL DISCLOSURES (I
nd AS)

 

Capital
disclosures

This Ind AS
disclosure requirement ensures that users of financial statements are provided
useful information about entity-specific capital strategies.

 

This disclosure in the notes is mandatory for all entities and, moreover
is in addition to other disclosures related to equity and reserves. The
disclosure requirements are contained in Ind AS 1 Presentation of Financial
Statements
(paragraphs 134 to 136). A reporting entity also needs to
consider paragraphs 44A to 44E of Ind AS 7 Statement of Cash Flows
(Changes in Liabilities Arising from Financing Activities) to comply with Ind
AS 1 capital disclosure requirements.

 

The capital
disclosures are applicable to all companies and not only to companies that are subject
to externally imposed capital requirements like banks / NBFCs.

 

An entity is required to disclose information that enables users of its
financial statements to evaluate its objectives, policies and processes for
managing capital. In complying with this, qualitative and quantitative
disclosures are required.

 

Qualitative disclosures

Quantitative disclosures

Description of what an entity manages as
capital

Summary quantitative data about what it
manages as capital

How it is meeting its objectives for
managing capital

 

For entities subject to externally
imposed capital requirements, the nature of those requirements and how the
same is incorporated into capital management

 

 

 

Capital for the
purpose of this disclosure has to be understood the way it is considered as
part of corporate financial management text / practices. Capital is not just
share capital or equity but includes liability components, too.

 

Capital
disclosures should be based on the information provided internally to key
management personnel (KMPs).
For instance, some
entities may consider lease liabilities and / or overdrafts as components of
capital for capital management, while others may not.

 

4. 
GLOBAL ANNUAL REPORT EXTRACTS: AUDIT COMMMITTEE REPORT

 

Extracts from ‘Audit Committee Report’
Section of Annual Report

Company: BAE Systems PLC (2018
revenues GBP 16.8 billion)

 

The Audit
Committee reviews all significant issues
concerning the financial
statements. The principal matters it considered concerning the 2018
financial statements were (see table below):

 

Principal matters considered by Audit
Committee

Taxation

Computation
of the group’s tax expense and liability, the provisioning for potential tax
liabilities and the level of deferred tax asset recognition are underpinned
by management judgement and estimation of the amounts that could be payable

Whilst
tax policy is ultimately a matter for the Board’s determination, we reviewed
the group’s tax strategy. Twice during the year, we (‘the
Audit Committee’
)1 reviewed the group’s tax charge, tax
provisions and the basis of recoverability of the deferred tax asset

relating to the group’s pension deficit

Pensions

Accounting
for pensions and other post-retirement benefits involves making estimates when
measuring the group’s retirement benefit obligations. These estimates require
assumptions to be made about uncertain events such as discount rates
and longevity

Recognising
the scale of the group’s pension obligation, we (‘the Audit
Committee
’)1 reviewed the key assumptions supporting the
valuation of the retirement benefit obligation
. This included a
comparison of the discount and inflation rates used against externally
derived data.
We also considered the adequacy of disclosures in respect
of the sensitivity of the deficit to changes in these key assumptions

 

 

5. FROM THE PAST – ‘IMPROVED OUTSIDE AUDITING
IN THE FINANCIAL REPORTING BUSINESS’

 

The Former
Securities Exchange Commission’s Chairman, Mr. Arthur Levitt’s 1998 remarks (NYU
Center for Law and Business)
are relevant even today. Extracts of the same
are reproduced below:

 

‘As I look at
some of the failures today, I can’t help but wonder if the staff in the
trenches of the profession have the training and supervision they need to
ensure that audits are being done right. We cannot permit thorough audits to
be sacrificed for re-engineered approaches that are efficient, but less
effective.

 

Numbers in the abstract are just that – numbers. But
relying on the numbers in a financial report are livelihoods, interests and,
ultimately, stories
: a single mother who works two jobs so she can save
enough to give her kids a good education; a father who laboured at the same
company for his entire adult life and now just wants to enjoy time with his
grandchildren; a young couple who dreams of starting their own business.

 

These are the stories of American investors. Our
mandate and our obligations are clear. We must re-dedicate ourselves to a
fundamental principle: markets exist through the grace of investors.

 

FINANCIAL REPORTING DOSSIER

This article
provides key recent updates in financial reporting in the global space;
insights into an accounting topic,
viz., subsequent
accounting of goodwill
tracing its roots, developments and upcoming
changes; compliance aspects of tax reconciliation disclosure under Ind
AS; and a peek at an international reporting practice in the Directors’
Remuneration Report

 

1.
   KEY RECENT UPDATES

1.1     Audit quality in a multidisciplinary firm

The International
Federation of Accountants (IFAC) released a publication, Audit Quality in a
Multidisciplinary Firm – What the Evidence Shows
, on 25th September,
2019 aimed at contributing to the debate on multidisciplinary firms. A
multidisciplinary firm provides audit and non-audit services under a single
brand name. The publication strives to provide readers with a better
understanding of how the multidisciplinary model is the most effective
structure to serve the audit function and how the rules that have evolved over
the past decades serve to mitigate risks associated with audit firms providing
non-audit services to some audit clients.

 

1.2     USGAAP
– Simplifying the classification of debt

The Financial
Accounting Standards Board (FASB) issued an Exposure Draft (ED) on 12th
September, 2019 proposing changes to Topic 470, Debt, of USGAAP. The
proposed accounting standards update – Simplifying the Classification of
Debt in a Classified Balance Sheet (Current vs. Non-Current)
– would shift
the classification of certain debt arrangements between non-current and current
liabilities.

 

The ED introduces a
principle for determining whether a debt arrangement should be classified as
non-current liability. The principle is that an entity should classify an
instrument as non-current if either of the following criteria is met at the
reporting date: (1) the liability is contractually due to be settled
more than one year (or operating cycle, if longer) after the balance sheet
date; (2) the entity has a contractual right to defer settlement of the
liability for at least one year (or operating cycle, if longer) after the
balance sheet date. As an example of the proposed changes, current USGAAP
requires short-term debt that is refinanced on a long-term basis (after the
balance sheet date but before issue of financial statements) to be classified
as non-current liability. The amendment proposed prohibits an entity from
considering a subsequent financing when determining classification of debt at
the balance sheet date.

 

1.3     IFRS – Business Combinations Under Common
Control

The International
Accounting Standards Board (IASB) at its 22nd October, 2019 meeting
finalised its discussion on the scope of the project ‘Business Combinations
Under Common Control’
and is exploring how companies should account for the
same. It tentatively decided that a receiving entity should recognise and
measure assets and liabilities transferred in a business combination under
common control at the carrying amounts included in the financial statements of
the transferred entity. A discussion paper is expected to be published in the
first quarter of 2020.

 

2.    RESEARCH:
DAY 2 GOODWILL ACCOUNTING

2.1     Introduction

The Day 2
(subsequent measurement) accounting for goodwill is a contentious issue in
accounting literature. Over the years, different accounting models have been
evaluated / mandated by global standard setting
bodies. The FASB and the IASB are both currently working on projects involving
research on goodwill and impairment.

 

Stakeholders
continue their quest to seek answers to related questions that include (a) how
is the consumption of economic benefits embodied in the asset ‘goodwill’
reflected in the financial statements? (b) whether an impairment of goodwill
communicates its periodic consumption or erosion in value, etc.

2.2     Setting the context

Analysis of three sample companies’ data is provided below:

 

Company 1 –
Microsoft Corporation, US listed (USGAAP)

 

2019
($ millions)

2018
($ millions)

% change

Goodwill

42,026

35,683

18%

Total equity

102,330

82,718

24%

Goodwill as % of equity

41.1%

43.1%

 

Company 2 – Tata
Steel, India listed (Ind AS)

 

2019 (Rs. cr.)

2018 (Rs. cr.)

% change

Goodwill

3,997

4,099

(2)%

Total equity

71,290

61,807

15%

Goodwill as % of equity

5.6%

6.6%

 

Company 3 –
GlaxoSmithKline plc. (GSK), UK listed (IFRS)

 

2018
(GBP million)

2017
(GBP million)

% change

Goodwill

5,789

5,734

1%

Total equity

3,672

3,489

5%

Goodwill as % of equity

157.7%

164.3%

 

 

As can be seen from
the table above, company 3 has goodwill that is 157.7% of its total
equity.
It may be noted that the company uses Alternate Performance
Measures (APMs) in reporting business performance to stakeholders (in
management commentary / presentations, etc.). In arriving at APMs, the company
adjusts its IFRS results for some items that include amortisation of
intangibles and impairment of goodwill. The resultant adjusted measures include
‘Adjusted Operating Profit’, ‘Adjusted PBT’ and ‘Adjusted EPS’. The objective
of reporting APMs is to provide users with useful complementary information to
better understand the financial performance and position of the company.

 

In the following sections (2.3 to 2.7), an attempt is made to
address the following questions:

Is goodwill an asset or an accounting
‘plug’ figure?

How has Day 2 accounting for goodwill
developed historically in international GAAP?

What are the various models explored /
mandated by standard setters over the years?

What is the current position in India?

Is there consistency in the accounting
concepts underlying Day 2 accounting of goodwill across prominent GAAPs as of
date?

Would amortisation of goodwill be back
under USGAAP / IFRS?

What are the developments expected in
this space?

 

2.3     Goodwill

IFRS / Ind AS
define goodwill as ‘an asset representing the future economic benefits
arising from other assets acquired in a business combination that are not
individually identified and separately recognised’.
The USGAAP definition
of goodwill is in line.

 

AS has not
specifically defined goodwill but explains as follows:

(a)     Goodwill
arising on amalgamation represents a payment made in anticipation of
future income and it is appropriate to treat it as an asset to be amortised to
income on a systematic basis over its useful life.
(Para 19, AS 14);

(b)     Goodwill arising on acquisition represents a
payment made by an acquirer in anticipation of future economic benefits.
The future economic benefits may result from synergy between the identifiable
assets acquired or from assets that individually do not qualify for recognition
in the financial statements
. (Para 79, AS 28).

 

Goodwill is
invariably an accounting plug as the quantum recorded is a function of the
accounting model and the policy choices adopted on the date of acquisition. At
the same time it is an accounting asset as it represents future economic
benefits arising from other assets in a business combination that are not
separately recognised.

 

2.4     Accounting models evaluated / mandated by
standard setters

A summary of
various approaches evaluated / mandated by standard setters over the years is
summarised
below:

 

S.No.

Approach

1

Immediate charge off to the Profit
and Loss Account

2

Immediate charge
off to Other Comprehensive Income
(OCI)

3

Immediate charge off to equity

4

Componentising goodwill and accounting for components
separately

5

Capitalise goodwill and amortise over estimated period of benefit (with
a rebuttable presumption with respect to period over which benefits derived).
Impairment testing is in addition

6

Capitalise goodwill and amortise over estimated period of benefit (with
a rebuttable presumption with respect to period over which benefits derived).
No further impairment testing

7

Capitalise and subject to impairment testing only

Source: (1) IASB’s ‘Goodwill and
Impairment Research Project’;
(2) FASB’s ‘Invitation to comment –
Identifiable Intangible Assets and Subsequent accounting for Goodwill’;
(3)
European Financial Reporting Advisory Group’s (EFRAG) ‘Discussion Paper –
Goodwill Impairment Test: Can it be improved?’; (4) AS 14 & 28; (5) Ind
AS 36 & 103, (6) IFRS for SMEs and US FRF standards

 

2.5     Development of Goodwill Day 2 accounting

2.5.1 USGAAP

APB Opinion No. 17,
Intangible Assets issued in August, 1970 by the Financial
Accounting Standards Board (FASB), explained goodwill as the excess of the cost
of an acquired company over the sum of identifiable net assets. Goodwill was
required to be amortised to the income statement on a systematic basis
over the period estimated to be benefited, not exceeding forty years.

 

In June, 2001
the FASB issued SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets that
prohibited amortisation of goodwill. Goodwill would instead be tested at
least annually for impairment
. The impairment of goodwill was based on a two-step
approach. In Step 1, the fair value of a reporting unit (to which goodwill was
assigned) was compared with its carrying amount and in case the carrying value
exceeded the fair value, then the entity undertook Step 2. In Step 2, the
impairment of goodwill was measured as the excess of the carrying amount of
goodwill over its implied fair value. The implied fair value of goodwill was
calculated in the same manner in which goodwill is recognised in a business
combination.

 

The FASB issued ASU
2017-04 in January, 2017 Simplifying the Test for Goodwill Impairment
(effective for public listed entities for fiscal years beginning after 15th
December, 2019) eliminating Step 2
, thereby requiring the annual goodwill
impairment test to be conducted by comparing the fair value
of a reporting unit with its carrying amount.

 

At present, non-controlling
interests
(NCI), if any, need to be accounted in USGAAP by measuring the
same at their fair value.

 

2.5.2 IFRS

The current
standard governing the accounting for acquisitions and the resultant
recognition of goodwill as an asset is IFRS 3, Business Combinations,
issued in March, 2004 by the IASB. IFRS 3 treats goodwill as an asset akin to
an indefinite-life intangible asset and permits an
impairment-only approach. Para 90 of IAS 36, Impairment of Assets,
states that a cash-generating unit to which goodwill has been allocated shall
be tested for impairment annually and whenever there is an indication that the
unit may be impaired. The carrying amount of a cash-generating unit (to
which goodwill is allocated) is compared with its recoverable amount to
determine the impairment loss.

 

Prior to the
addition of IFRS 3 to the authoritative literature, its predecessor, IAS 22,
Business Combinations, required goodwill to be amortised with a
rebuttable presumption that its useful life did not exceed 20 years from
the date of initial recognition. In case a reporting entity rebutted the
presumption, goodwill was compulsorily required to be subject to annual
impairment testing even if there was no indication that it was impaired.

 

IFRS 3 permits an accounting
policy choice
with respect to calculation of NCI at the date of
acquisition. An entity can opt to measure NCI either at fair value
(resulting in recording of ‘full goodwill’) or as its proportionate
share in the acquiree’s identifiable net assets (resulting in recording
of ‘partial goodwill’) per Para 19, IFRS 3. For the purposes of
impairment testing, goodwill needs to be notionally grossed up in
arriving at the carrying amount of the cash-generating unit to which goodwill
has been assigned when the ‘partial goodwill’ method has been adopted (Appendix
C, IAS 36).

 

2.6     Current positions under various GAAPs for
goodwill accounting

 

Accounting framework

Accounting model for
acquisitions / business combinations giving rise to Day 1 Goodwill

Subsequent accounting of
goodwill

Rebuttable presumption
(goodwill life)

Standard

USGAAP

Acquisition method

Impairment only

NA

ASC 350 – Intangibles –
Goodwill and Other

IFRS

Acquisition method

Impairment only

NA

IAS 36, Impairment of
Assets

AS

Purchase method

Amortisation and impairment

5 years

AS 14, Accounting for
Amalgamations

Ind AS

Acquisition method

Impairment only

NA

Ind AS 36, Impairment of
Assets

IFRS for SMEs1

Purchase method

Amortisation and impairment

10 years2

Section 19, Business
Combinations and Goodwill

US FRF3

Acquisition method

Amortisation only.
No impairment

15 years4

Chapter 13, Intangible
Assets

1 IFRS for SMEs issued by the
IASB

2 If the useful life of
goodwill cannot be established reliably, the life shall be determined based
on management’s best estimate
but shall not exceed 10 years

3 US Financial Reporting
Framework (US FRF) for small and medium-sized entities issued by the AICPA, a
special purpose framework that is a
self-contained financial reporting framework not based on USGAAP

4 Goodwill should be
amortised generally over the same period as that used for federal income tax
purposes or, if not amortised for
federal income tax purposes, then a period of 15 years

 

2.7     Coming up next

(1) The IASB
(that issues IFRSs) has planned to release a Discussion Paper (DP) in February,
2020
to present its preliminary views on ‘Goodwill and Impairment’ that inter
alia
include the following:

 

1

Not to reintroduce amortisation of goodwill

2

Introduce a requirement to present
total equity before goodwill

3

Provide relief from the mandatory
annual quantitative impairment test

 

 

(2) The FASB
(that issues USGAAP) in July, 2019 issued an Invitation to Comment
– Identifiable Intangible Assets and Subsequent Accounting for Goodwill

that includes invitation to comment inter alia on the project area
‘Whether to change the subsequent accounting for goodwill’.

 

Ind AS and IFRS
preparers and auditors need to watch this space.

 

3.    GLOBAL
ANNUAL REPORT EXTRACTS: ‘RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF SPEND ON PAY’

3.1     Background

UK Company Law
requires disclosures of ‘The Relative Importance of Spend on Pay’ in the
Directors’ Remuneration Report.

 

The Large and
Medium-sized Companies and Groups (Accounts and Reports)
(Amendment)
Regulations 2013
(effective 1st October, 2013) require the Directors’
Remuneration Report
to set out in a graphical or tabular form the actual
expenditure for the financial year and the immediately preceding financial year
and the difference in spend between those years on – (i) remuneration paid /
payable to employees, (ii) distribution to shareholders by way of dividend and
share buyback, and (iii) any other significant distributions / payments deemed
by the directors to assist in understanding the relative importance of spend on
pay.

 

3.2     Extracts from the ‘Directors’ Remuneration
Report’ section of an Annual Report

Company: Burberry Group Plc, FTSE 100 Index constituent (2019 Revenues: GBP
2.7 billion)

 

Relative
importance of spend on pay for 2018/19

The table below
sets out the total payroll costs for all employees over FY 2018/19 compared to
total dividends payable for the year and amounts paid to buy back shares during
the year. The average number of full-time equivalent employees is also shown
for context.

 

Relative Importance of Spend on Pay

 

 

FY 2018/19

FY 2017/18

Dividends paid during the year (total)

GBP million

171.1

169.4

% change

+1.0%

 

Amounts paid to buy back shares during
the year

GBP million

150.7

355.0

% change

-57.5%

 

Payroll costs for all employees

GBP million

519.8

515.2

% change

+0.9%

 

Average number of full-time equivalent
employees

Nos.

9,862

9,752

% change

+1.1%

 

 

 

4.
   COMPLIANCE: TAX RECONCILIATION
DISCLOSURE (Ind AS)

Tax reconciliation disclosure

4.1     What is the disclosure
requirement?

Ind AS requires a Tax Reconciliation Disclosure in the
notes. The objective of the disclosure is to enable users understand whether
the relationship between Tax Expense and profit before Tax (PBT)
is unusual and to understand the significant factors that could affect the
relationship in the future. The disclosure facilitates users to model a
long-term forecast tax rate in valuation analysis.

 

4.2     Where
are the disclosure requirements contained?

The disclosure
requirements are contained in Para 81(c) of Ind AS 12, Income Taxes. An
entity also needs to take into consideration paragraphs 84 to 86, 46 to 52B and
Para 5 of the standard.

 

4.3     Is the disclosure mandatory?

This disclosure is
mandatory for all entities preparing financial statements under the Ind AS
framework.

 

4.4     What needs to be disclosed?

An explanation of
the relationship between tax expense and accounting profit (PBT) is required to
be
disclosed and the same is summarised in the table given below:

 

Disclosure Alternate 1

Numerical reconciliation
between tax expense and the product of accounting profit multiplied by the
applicable tax rate

 

 

(Amount in Rs.)

Tax at Applicable Tax Rate1
on Accounting Profit

(Applicable tax rate X PBT)

xxx

Reconciling items2,3

 

+/- xxx

Tax expense

Tax as per P&L (current
tax plus deferred tax)

xxx

Disclosure Alternate 2

Numerical reconciliation
between the average effective tax rate and the applicable tax rate

 

 

(%)

Applicable tax rate1

 

xx.x%

Reconciling items2,3

 

+/- xx.x%

Average effective tax rate

(Tax as per P&L/ PBT)

xx.x%

• An entity can provide the
disclosure in either or both of the above alternates

• The basis of
computing applicable tax rate also needs to be disclosed

1 The applicable tax rate
used in the reconciliation has to be the one that provides the most
meaningful information to users. The applicable tax rate often is the domestic
rate of tax
in the country in which the entity is domiciled. An entity
that operates in several tax jurisdictions may have to aggregate the
reconciliation prepared using domestic rate of tax for each individual tax
jurisdiction in determining the applicable tax rate

2 Illustrative list of
reconciling factors include (1) tax effect of non-deductible expenditure,
(2) tax effect of non-taxable income, (3) prior year
adjustments, (4) changes to unrecognised deferred tax assets, (5)
effect of overseas tax rates, (6) re-assessment of deferred tax
assets, (7) effect of tax rate changes related to DTA/DTL, (8) effect
of tax losses, etc.

3 Income taxes relating to
items of Other Comprehensive Income (OCI) do not enter the reconciliation
statement

 

5.    FROM
THE PAST – ‘ROOT CAUSE ANALYSIS OF AUDIT DEFICIENCIES’

Extracts of remarks
made by Mr. Brian T. Croteau (former Deputy Chief Accountant, US Securities
Exchange Commission) before the American Accounting Association Annual Meeting
in August, 2012 is reproduced below:

 

‘Consider for a
moment the investigation of the tragic crash of the Air France flight on its
way from Brazil to France in June, 2009. Like the National Transportation
Safety Board does in conducting objective, precise accident investigations and
safety studies in the United States, France’s Bureau of Investigation and
Analysis studied this crash. Only recently, three years later and after careful
study, it issued a report detailing its conclusions of the various contributors
and the underlying root cause of the crash. Understanding the root cause
in these circumstances included a challenging two-year relentless search for
the black box and piecing together many pieces of evidence to develop the
entire picture.
Doing so has already resulted in changes to the way
pilots are trained in an effort to reduce the risk of future accidents.

 

I believe with
today’s audit documentation and technology
, auditors, academics, standard
setters, regulators and others can continually strive to do more to understand
and assess
the contributing factors
and root causes
of audit deficiencies so we can
effect improvements in auditor performance and audit quality.’
 

 

FINANCIAL REPORTING DOSSIER

This article
provides (a) key recent updates in the financial reporting global space;
(b) insights into an accounting topic, viz. convenience translation; (c)
compliance aspects of transition disclosure under Ind AS 116 from the
lessee’s perspective; (d) a peek into an international reporting practice in
the Auditor’s report; and concludes with (e) an extract from a
regulator’s speech from the past on MD&A disclosure

 

KEY RECENT UPDATES

 

Revised International Standard on Auditing (ISA 315)

On 19th December, 2019 the IAASB issued ISA 315 (Revised
2019), Identifying and Assessing the Risks of Material Misstatement.
ISA 315 (Revised) sets out enhanced requirements and application material
to support the auditor’s risk assessment process. The revised ISA has enhanced
requirements
related to exercise of professional scepticism,
separate focus on understanding the applicable financial reporting
framework
, clarifications on which controls need to be identified
for the purposes of evaluating the design of a control, and determining whether
the control has been implemented and also considerations for using automated
tools and techniques
incorporated within the application material of the standard.
A new Appendix (Appendix 6) has also been added to provide the auditor with considerations
for understanding general IT controls.

 

The revised ISA is
effective for audits of financial statements for periods commencing on or after
15th December, 2021.

 

SEC Guidance on Reporting KPIs and Metrics in MD&A

On 30th January, 2020 the US SEC issued a Guidance on
Management Discussion and Analysis (MD&A)
related to disclosure of
Key Performance Indicators (KPIs) and metrics. SEC registrants are required to
discuss and analyse statistical data in the MD&A section that in the
company’s judgement enhances a reader’s understanding. Such information could
constitute KPIs and other metrics.

 

The SEC, based on
the issued guidance, expects the following disclosures to accompany the metric:
(i) a clear definition of the metric and how it is calculated, (ii) a
statement indicating the reasons why the metric provides useful information
to investors, and (iii) a statement indicating how management uses the
metric in managing or monitoring
the performance of the business. A company
should also consider whether there are any estimates / assumptions underlying
the metric or its calculation and whether disclosure of such items is necessary
for the metric not to be materially misleading.

 

It may be noted
that examples of metrics to which the guidance applies include operating
margin, same store sales, sales per square foot, average revenue per user,
active customers, total impressions, traffic growth, employee turnover rate, number
of data breaches
, etc.

 

USGAAP – Simplifying the Accounting for Income Taxes

The FASB issued
Accounting Standards Update (ASU) No. 2019-12 in December, 2019, Simplifying
the Accounting for Income Taxes
, amending Topic 740, Income Taxes.
The ASU makes a number of amendments and is part of the FASBs USGAAP
simplification initiative. One such amendment relates to intra-period tax
allocation.

 

Intra-period tax
allocation is the process of allocating income tax expense (or benefit) to
components of income statement, i.e. continuing and discontinuing operations,
other comprehensive income and equity. Under extant USGAAP, the general
accounting principle is that an entity determines the tax expense / benefit for
continuing operations and then proportionally allocates the remaining tax
expense / benefit to other items. USGAAP made an exception to this general
principle in a situation when there was a loss in continuing operations and a
gain / surplus in OCI / discontinuing operations. The ASU has removed the exception
and the amended position is that ‘the tax effect of pre-tax income or
loss from continuing operations should be determined by a computation that does
not consider the tax effects of items that are not included in continuing
operations
’. This has an impact in situations when income from
continuing operations is subject to a tax rate that is different from the tax
rate applicable to chargeable / capital gains on discontinued operations / OCI.

The amendment is
effective for public companies for fiscal years commencing 15th
December, 2020. It may be noted that IFRS (IAS 12, Income Taxes) does
not explicitly provide guidance on such intra-period tax allocation.

 

RESEARCH: CONVENIENCE TRANSLATION

Introduction

Convenience
translation is ‘a display of financial statements or selected
portions of financial statements
in a currency other than the
presentation currency
, as a convenience to some users
’.

 

Setting the
Context

An analysis of a
sample of four companies’ data based on their annual reports filed with the US
Securities Exchange Commission (SEC) is provided below.

 

It may be noted
that the ‘functional currency’ is the currency of the primary
economic environment in which an entity operates
.

 

The ‘presentation currency’ (or the reporting currency) is the
currency in which the financial statements are presented.


Case Study 1: Baidu Inc. (Listed on NASDAQ)

GAAP for SEC filing

USGAAP

Functional Currency

US $

Reporting Currency

RMB

Extracts from the Income Statement and Balance Sheet for
the Year ended 31st December, 2018

(Amount in millions)

2016 (RMB)

2017 (RMB)

2018 (RMB)

2018 (US$)

(Convenience Translation)

Total revenue

70,549

84,809

102,277

14,876

Net income

11,596

18,288

22,582

3,284

 

 

 

 

 

Total assets

 

251,728

297,566

43,279

Total equity

 

119,350

175,036

25,459

Convenience Translation

Translations of amounts from RMB into US$ for the
convenience of the reader have been calculated at the exchange rate on 31st
December, 2018, the last business day in fiscal year 2018

Case Study 2: Honda Motor Co. Limited (Listed on NYSE)

GAAP for SEC filing

IFRS

Functional Currency

Japanese Yen

Presentation Currency

Japanese Yen

Extracts from the Income Statement and Balance Sheet for
the Year ended 31st March, 2019

(Amount in millions)

2017 (JPY)

2018 (JPY)

2019 (JPY)

Convenience Translation

Total revenue

13,999,200

15,361,146

15,888,617

NA

Net income

679,394

1,128,639

676,286

 

 

 

 

Total assets

 

19,349,164

20,419,122

Total equity

 

8,234,095

8,565,790

Convenience Translation

NA

Case Study 3: Wipro Limited (Listed on NYSE)

GAAP for SEC filing

IFRS

Functional Currency

Indian Rupees

Reporting Currency

Indian Rupees

Extracts from the Income Statement and Balance Sheet for
the Year ended 31st March, 2019

(Amount in millions)

2017 (INR)

2018 (INR)

2019 (INR)

2019 (US$)

(Convenience Translation)

Total revenue

550,402

544,871

585,845

8,471

Net income

85,143

80,084

90,173

1,302

 

 

 

 

 

Total assets

 

760,640

833,171

12,045

Total equity

 

485,346

570,753

8,252

Convenience Translation

The accompanying consolidated financial
statements have been prepared and reported in Indian Rupees, the functional
currency of the parent company. Solely for the convenience of readers, the
consolidated financial statements as at and for the year ended 31st
March, 2019 have been translated into US$ at the exchange rate on
31st March, 2019

Case Study 4: Infosys Limited (Listed on NYSE)

GAAP for SEC filing

IFRS

Functional Currency

Indian Rupees

Presentation Currency

US Dollar

Extracts from the Income Statement and Balance Sheet
for the Year ended 31st March, 2019

(Amount in millions)

2017 (US $)

2018 (US $)

2019 (US $)

Convenience Translation

Total revenue

10,208

10,939

11,799

NA

Net income

2,140

2,486

2,200

 

 

 

 

Total assets

 

12,255

12,252

Total equity

 

9,960

9,400

Convenience Translation

NA


As can be seen from
the above table, Company 1 presents its financial statements in RMB although
its functional currency is US$. It also presents US$ figures for the latest
financial year based on a convenience translation converting all balance sheet
and income statement items at the year-end exchange rate.

 

Company 3 and 4
are India listed entities whose functional currency is the INR. Company 4 presents
its financial statements in US$ (applying IAS 21) while the other company
presents its financial statements in INR with a convenience translation of only
the current period figures in US$ [based on year-end exchange rate (applying
SEC Regulation S-X)].

 

In the following
sections an attempt is made to address the following questions:

1.  What is the current position with respect to
convenience translation under prominent GAAPs?

2.  Is there consistency among GAAPs with respect
to convenience translation?

3.  Is there a difference between displaying
financial statements in a presentation currency (that is different from an
entity’s functional currency) and convenience translation of financial
statements?

4.  Is convenience translation an option or mandatory
for a US listed entity?

5.  Why do entities adopt convenience translation
if it is optional?

 

The position
under prominent GAAPs

US GAAP

USGAAP does not
contain any guidance
on convenience translation. Even the SEC
regulations
do not permit full-fledged convenience translations for foreign
private issuers (FPIs) with the exception of a ‘limited convenience
translation’.

 

The Accounting
Standards Codification (ASC 830) that covers the accounting topic Foreign
Currency Matters
in USGAAP states that, ‘this topic does not cover
translation of the financial statements of a reporting entity from its
reporting currency into another currency for the convenience of readers
accustomed to that other currency’
. (ASC 830-10-15-7).

 

US-listed
entities
that are subject to SEC regulations may
at their option present convenience translation
of financial statements.
The salient aspects of the said rule [Regulation S-X, Rule 3-20 (b)] are
summarised below.

a.  An FPI shall state amounts in its
primary financial statements in the currency which it deems appropriate.

b. If the reporting currency is not the US
dollar, dollar-equivalent financial statements or convenience translations
shall not be presented
, except a translation may be presented of the
most recent fiscal year
and any subsequent interim period presented using
the exchange rate as of the most recent balance sheet
, except that a rate
as of the most recent practicable date shall be used if materially different.

 

IFRS and Ind AS

IAS 21 The
Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange
Rates permits an entity to present
its financial statements in any currency
or currencies.

 

IFRS also does not prohibit an entity from providing, as
supplementary information, ‘a convenience translation’. Such a
‘convenience translation’ may display financial statements (or selected
portion of financial statements)
in a currency other than the presentation
currency as a convenience to some users. The ‘convenience translation’ may be
prepared using a translation method other than that required by the
Standard.
These types of ‘convenience translations’ should be clearly
identified as supplementary information to distinguish them from information
required by IFRSs and translated in accordance with IAS 21 (para 57 and BC14).

 

The position under IND
AS 21
The Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates is the same
as under IAS 21.

 

AS

AS 11 The
Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates
does not contain any explicit
guidance with respect to ‘convenience translation’. It also does not prohibit use
of a currency other than the currency of country of domicile as the reporting
currency:

 

  •     This standard does not
    specify the currency in which an enterprise presents its financial statements.
    However, an enterprise normally uses the currency of the country in which it is
    domiciled. If it uses a different currency, this standard requires disclosure
    of the reason for using that currency
    (para 3).

Conclusion

At present there is
no consistent principle underlying the preparation and presentation of financial
statements applying convenience translation across GAAPs. USGAAP and AS do not
contain explicit guidance on this topic. IFRS (and Ind AS) does permit
convenience translation, albeit it does not contain the prescriptions
available when financial statements are translated into a presentation currency
(other than the functional currency). The SEC regulations provide the
methodology to be adopted for presenting convenience translation figures that
is very limited in scope.

 

Presenting
financial statements in a presentation currency (both under IFRS and USGAAP)
requires standard procedures to be adopted (with balance sheet items being
translated at closing rate and income statement figures at average rates and
resultant exchange differences accounted in other comprehensive income).
Convenience translation, on the other hand, under SEC regulations requires all
items in the balance sheet and income statement to be translated at closing
rate (with no comparatives). Some entities that have dual listing status opt for
providing additional information by way of such a translation for the
convenience of their investors. A summary of the case studies is provided in
the table below:

 

 

Global Listed Entities

Indian Listed Entities

US SEC reporting

Case Study 1

Case Study 2

Case Study 3

Case Study 4

GAAP adopted

USGAAP

IFRS

IFRS

IFRS

Functional currency

US $

JPY

INR

INR

Presentation / reporting currency

RMB

JPY

INR

US$

Whether US$ figures are made available to
investors on face of financial statements?

Yes, with convenience translation

No

Yes. With convenience translation

Yes. Without convenience translation

GAAP literature adopted for convenience
translation

SEC Regulation S-X and not USGAAP ASC 830

NA

SEC Regulation S-X and IAS 21

NA (IAS 21 adopted for translation to
presentation currency)

 

GLOBAL ANNUAL REPORT EXTRACTS: ‘APPLICATION OF
MATERIALITY’
IN
AUDIT REPORT

Background

Unlike SA 701 in
the Indian context, International Standard on Auditing (UK) 701 Communicating
Key Audit Matters
in the Independent Auditor’s Report issued by the
Financial Reporting Council (FRC), UK also deals with the auditor’s
responsibility
to communicate other audit planning and scoping matters
in the auditor’s report (paragraph 1-1).

 

As per para 16-1 of
ISA (UK) 701, Communicating other Audit Planning and Scoping Matters,
the auditor’s report is required to provide:

1   An explanation of how the auditor applied
the concept of materiality in planning and performing the audit. Such
explanation shall specify the threshold used by the auditor as
being materiality for the financial statements as a whole

2   An overview of the scope of the audit
including an explanation of how such scope: addressed each Key Audit Matter
relating to one of the most significant risks of material misstatement
disclosed and was influenced by the auditor’s application of the materiality
disclosed

 

It may be noted
that ISA (UK) 701 that was effective 2016 has undergone a revision in November,
2019 (further updated in January, 2020) and amendments require the auditor’s
report to specify the threshold used by the auditor as being materiality
for financial statement as a whole
and performance materiality, and
to also provide an explanation of the significant judgements made by the
auditor in determining materiality and performance materiality. The revised ISA
is effective for audits of financial statements for periods commencing on or
after 15th December, 2019.

 

Extracts from an
Independent Auditor’s Report

Company:
Whitbread PLC (2018/19 revenues: GBP 2.05 billion, FTSE 100)

 

Our Application of Materiality

We define
materiality as the magnitude of misstatement in the financial statements that
makes it probable that the economic decisions of a reasonably knowledgeable
person would be changed or influenced. We use materiality both in planning the
scope of our audit work and in evaluating the results of our work. Based on our
professional judgement, we determined materiality for the financial statements
as a whole as follows (refer to the table below):

We agreed with the Audit Committee that we
would report to the Committee all audit differences in excess of GBP
1.25 m
(2018: GBP 1.3 m), as well as differences below that threshold that,
in our view, warranted reporting on qualitative grounds. We also report to the
Audit Committee on disclosure matters that we identified when assessing the
overall presentation of the financial statements.

 

Adjusted PBT

GBP 509 m

Group Materiality

GBP 25 m

Component Materiality range

GBP 10 m to 20 m

Audit Committee reporting threshold

GBP 1.25 m

 

 

COMPLIANCE: TRANSITION
DISCLOSURE UNDER IND AS 116

Background:

Ind AS 116 Leases became effective from 1st April,
2019. The ensuing fiscal year ending 31st March, 2020 financial
statements of Ind AS preparers need to
incorporate disclosures
mandated
by Appendix C – Effective Date and Transition of Ind AS
116.

 

The disclosure requirements from the lessee’s perspective is a
function of the transition option elected and a
ready reference to the same is provided in the table given below: (
Disclosures – A Referencer)

 

FROM THE PAST – ‘DISCLOSURES ARE DRIVEN BY WHAT INVESTORS
WANT TO KNOW’

Extracts from a
speech made by Elisse B. Walter (former Commissioner, US SEC) at the
Stanford Directors’ College meeting in June, 2013 are reproduced below:

‘Regulations
are the floor but not the ceiling.
They tell
companies what, at a minimum, should be covered, but it’s up to the company to
make sure the story gets told. That’s where MD&A
(Management’s Discussion and Analysis) becomes a real opportunity for
the company to tell shareholders what’s really going on. No MD&A
should be merely a recitation of the financial statements. Give
investors the when, the where, the why and, perhaps most importantly, the what’s
next.
You should address your investors like they are your business
partners, and the MD&A should reflect that perspective. Disclosure isn’t driven
by what the company wants to disclose but by what the investors want to know.
That should be front and centre as you review the MD&A.

 

 

Group Financial Statements

Parent Company Financial
Statements

Materiality

GBP 25.0 m (2018: GBP 27.3 m)

GBP 10.0 m (2018: GBP 10.9 m)

Basis for determining
materiality

  •  Group materiality was based on 5% of
    statutory profit before tax
    excluding certain items related to the sale
    of Costa, being costs associated with the restructure of the continuing
    business and non-recurring pension scheme costs. The adjusted profit used in
    our determination was GBP 509 m

  • Materiality was determined on the basis of the
    parent company’s
    net assets. This was then capped at 40% of
    group materiality

Rationale for the benchmark
applied

  •  Profit before tax is a key metric for the users
    of the financial statements and based on our judgement, we considered
    this to be the most appropriate measure for business performance

Profit before tax was used
as the basis for our calculation in the prior year

  • The entity is non-trading and contains an
    investment in all of the Group’s trading components and as a result, in line
    with prior year, we have determined materiality on the basis of net assets
    for the current year

 

Group Financial Statements

Parent Company Financial
Statements

The accounting choice to
transition to Ind AS 116

‘Rull Retrospective’ Transition Method (Ind AS 116 applied retrospectively to each
prior reporting period presented applying Ind AS 8)

‘Cumulative Catch-up’ Transition Method1

(New lease standard applied
retrospectively with the cumulative effect of initially applying Ind AS 116
recognised at the date of initial application2)

 

Para 40A, Ind AS 1

An entity is required to
present a third balance sheet (at the beginning of the preceding period) if
it applies an accounting policy retrospectively that has a material effect on
the balance sheet at the beginning of the preceding period

NA

Para 28(f) of Ind AS 8 and
Para C12 of Ind AS 116

For the current period and
each prior period presented, to the extent practicable, the amount of the
adjustment:

(i)    for each financial statement line item affected, and

(ii)   if Ind AS 33 Earnings per Share applies to the entity, for basic
and diluted earnings per share.

 

(Para 28(f), Ind AS 8)

a) The weighted average
lessee
’s incremental borrowing rate applied to the lease
liabilities recognised in the balance sheet at the date of initial
application

b) An explanation of any
difference between: (i) operating lease commitments disclosed applying Ind AS
17 at the end of the annual reporting period immediately preceding the date
of initial application, discounted using the incremental borrowing rate at
the date of initial application, and (ii) lease liabilities recognised in the
balance sheet at the date of initial application.

[Para C12, Ind AS 116
instead of para 28(f) of Ind AS 8)]

Para C13 and C10, Ind AS 116

NA

An entity that uses one or
more of specified practical expedients needs to disclose
that fact

Specified practical
expedients (Para C10) include (i) lessee applying a single discount rate to a
portfolio of leases, and (ii) electing not to apply the new lease accounting
model to leases for which the lease term ends within 12 months of the date of
initial application

 

Disclosures applicable under
both methods w.r.t. change in accounting policy:

Para 28 of Ind AS 8

An entity is required to disclose:

a) The title of the Ind AS,

b) When applicable, that the
change in accounting policy is made in accordance with transitional
provisions,

c) The nature of the change
in accounting policy,

d)    When applicable, a description of the transitional provisions,

e) When applicable, the
transitional provisions that might have an effect on future periods.

f) ….

g) The amount of the
adjustment relating to periods before those presented, to the extent
practicable.

h)If retrospective
application is impracticable, the circumstances that led to the existence of
that condition and a description of how and from when the change in
accounting policy has been applied.

 

Para C4 and C3, Ind AS 116

An entity that chooses the practical
expedient
of not reassessing whether a contract is, or contains, a
lease at the date of initial application is required to disclose that fact

 

 

Ask yourself, what do I know about the company’s
performance that cannot be reasonably inferred from the financial statements?
You are the investor’s voice and as the company’s stewards, you should also be
their advocate as well. You play such a crucial role in ensuring that the company’s
true story
is told, and that’s the story that investors deserve to
hear.’
 

 

_________________________________________________________________________

1   Para BC279, IFRS 16

2     The date of initial application is the
beginning of the annual reporting period in which an entity first applies Ind
AS 116. For Ind AS steady-state preparers, 1st April, 2019 is the date of
initial application (FY 2019-20).

FINANCIAL REPORTING DOSSIER

This article
provides (a) key recent updates in the financial reporting space
globally and in India; (b) insights into an accounting topic, viz., accounting
for development costs; (c) compliance aspects of disclosure of NCIs’
interest
in group activities and cash flow under Ind AS; (d) a peek into an
international reporting practice in the Director’s Report, and (e) an
extract from a regulator’s speech from the past on high-quality financial
information

 

1      KEY RECENT UPDATES

1.1   IFRS: Covid-19 Accounting for ECL

On 27th
March, 2020 the IASB issued a document for educational purposes, viz. IFRS
9 and Covid-19Accounting for Expected Credit Losses
(ECL)
highlighting requirements within IFRS 9 – Financial
Instruments
that are relevant to preparers considering how the current
pandemic affects ECL accounting. The document acknowledges that estimating ECL
on financial instruments is challenging under the present circumstances and
highlights the importance of companies using all reasonable and supportable
information available – historic, current and forward-looking to the extent
possible in the measurement of ECL and in the determination of whether lifetime
ECL should be recognised on loans.

 

1.2   IFRS: Covid-19 – Related Rent Concessions

On 24th
April, 2020 the IASB issued an Exposure Draft: Covid-19 – Related Rent
Concessions
proposing amendments to IFRS 16 – Leases to make it
easier for lessees to account for the pandemic-related rent concessions (rent
holidays, temporary rent deductions, etc.). The proposed amendments exempt
lessees from having to consider whether Covid-19 related rent concessions are
lease modifications, allowing them to account for the changes as if they were
not lease modifications. The amendments would apply to Covid-19 related rent
concessions that reduce lease payments due in 2020.

 

1.3   USGAAP: Accounting for Leases during Pandemic

The FASB on
10th April, 2020 issued a Staff Q&A on Accounting for Leases
during
Covid-19 Pandemic. The interpretations provided in the
Q&A include: (i) it would be acceptable for entities to make an election to
account for Covid-19 related lease concessions consistent with extant USGAAP
(Topics 842 and 840) as though enforceable rights and obligations for those
concessions existed, and (ii) an entity should provide disclosures about
material concessions granted or received and the related accounting effects to
enable users to understand the nature and financial effect of Covid-19 related
lease concessions.

 

1.4   PCAOB: Covid-19: Reminders for Audits Nearing
Completion

Earlier, on
2nd April, 2020, the PCAOB released a staff spotlight document, Covid-19:
Reminders for Audits Nearing Completion
to provide important reminders to
auditors in light of Covid-19 considering the breadth and the scale of the
pandemic that may present challenges to auditors in fulfilling their
responsibilities and require more effort in audit completion.

 

Key
takeaways from the document include: (i) new audit risks may emerge from the
effects of the pandemic, or assessments of previously identified risks may need
to be revisited, (ii) auditors may need to obtain evidence of a different
nature or form than originally planned which may affect considerations of its
relevance and reliability, (iii) some financial statement areas may present
challenges to the auditor’s evaluation of presentation and disclosures, e.g.
subsequent events, going concern, asset valuation, impairment, fair value,
etc., (iv) significant changes to the planned audit strategy or the significant
risks initially identified are required to be communicated to the Audit
Committee, and (v) including additional elements in the auditor’s report such
as explanatory language / paragraph when there is substantial doubt about the
ability of the company to continue as a going concern.

 

1.5   ICAI Guidance on Going Concern

On 10th
May, 2020 the ICAI issued its Guidance on Going ConcernKey Considerations
for Auditors amid Covid-19
. The Guidance focuses on the implications of
Covid-19 for the auditor’s work related to going concern including: (a) matters
the auditor should consider for going concern assessment, (b) management and
auditor’s respective responsibilities, (c) period of going concern assessment,
(d) additional audit procedures required, and (e) implications for the
auditor’s report. The Guidance includes FAQs to deal with various situations in
the current environment.

 

1.6   ICAI Guidance on Physical Inventory
Verification

And on 13th
May, 2020, the ICAI issued Guidance on Physical Inventory Verification
Key Considerations amid Covid-19. It highlights the use of alternate
audit procedures where it is impracticable to attend physical inventory
counting (on account of the pandemic) that include: (i) using the work of the
internal auditor, (ii) engaging other CAs to attend physical verification, and
(iii) use of technology. The corresponding implications for the Auditor’s
Report being (a) where such alternate audit procedures provide sufficient
appropriate audit evidence, the auditor’s opinion need not be modified (in
respect of inventory), and (b) if it is not possible to perform alternate audit
procedures, the auditor should modify the opinion per SA 705 (Revised).

 

2      RESEARCH: ACCOUNTING FOR DEVELOPMENT COSTS

2.1   Introduction

Development
is ‘the application of research findings or other knowledge to a plan or
design for the production of new or substantially improved materials, devices,
products, processes, systems or services before the start of commercial
production or use’
. Expenditure incurred internally on development by a
company could be either charged off to expense or capitalised as an intangible
asset and the accounting treatment is a function of the GAAP applied.

 

2.2   Setting the context

An analysis
of a sample of three companies’ data based on their annual reports filed with
the regulators is provided in Table A below.

As can be seen from the table above, the expenditure in the P&L
related to development costs and the intangible asset recognised on the balance
sheet arising out of development costs is a function of the GAAP applied.
Development costs are expensed under USGAAP while IFRS / Ind AS requires
capitalisation if specified criteria are met. IFRS for SMEs and the US FRF
accounting frameworks that apply to SMEs also differ in the accounting
treatment for this topic.

 

In the
following sections, an attempt is made to address the following questions:

 

1.     What is the current position with respect
to accounting for development costs under prominent GAAPs?

2.     Is there consistency among GAAPs with
respect to the accounting treatment?

3.     What have been the historical developments
globally with respect to accounting for development costs?

4.     What are the different accounting methods
that were considered by global accounting standard setters?

5.     Is accounting information for development
costs provided under current accounting frameworks useful to investors?

 

2.3   The Position under Prominent GAAPs

USGAAP

Extant ASC
730 – Research and Development requires costs incurred on both Research
and Development to be charged to the income statement when incurred

(ASC 730-10-25-1).

 

Tracing the
historical developments, in October, 1974 the FASB issued SFAS No. 2 – Accounting
for Research and Development Costs
. In developing the standard, the Board
considered certain alternative methods of accounting for R&D costs. These
included:

i)   Charging all R&D costs to the income
statement when incurred,

ii)  Capitalising all R&D costs when incurred,

iii)  Capitalising R&D costs when incurred if
specified conditions are met and charging all other costs to expense, and

iv) Accumulating all costs in a special category
until the existence of future benefits can be determined.

 

The Board
decided to adopt the accounting alternative of expensing R&D costs when
incurred considering the uncertainty of associated future benefits. USGAAP
literature has special capitalisation criteria that are industry specific
(e.g., software developed for internal use, software developed for sale to
third parties, etc.). It may be noted that USGAAP allowed capitalisation of
development costs prior to the issue of SFAS No. 2.

 

SFAS No. 86
Accounting for the Costs of Computer Software to be Sold, Leased or
Otherwise Marketed
, issued in August, 1985 specified that costs incurred
internally in creating a computer software product should be charged to expense
when incurred as R&D until technological feasibility has been established
for the product (which is upon completion of a detailed programme design or, in
its absence, completion of a working model). Thereafter, all software
production costs should be capitalised and subsequently reported at the lower
of the unamortised cost or net realisable value. (Current codification – ASC
985-20-25-1.)

 

IFRS

IAS 38 Intangible
Assets
requires an intangible asset arising from development (or
from the development phase of an internal project) to be recognised if
an entity can demonstrate: (a) technical feasibility of completing the
intangible asset, (b) its intention to complete the intangible asset and use or
sell it, (c) its ability to use or sell the intangible asset, (d) how the
intangible asset will generate probable future economic benefits, (e) the
availability of adequate technical, financial and other resources to complete
the development and to use or sell the intangible asset, and (f) its ability to
measure reliably the expenditure attributable to the intangible asset during
its development.

 

If the capitalisation criteria are not met, then an entity is required to
expense the same when incurred unless the item is acquired in a business
combination and cannot be recognised as an intangible asset, in which case it
forms part of the amount recognised as goodwill at the date of acquisition (IAS
38.68). It may be noted that as per IFRS 3 – Business Combinations, an
acquirer is required to recognise at the acquisition date, separately from goodwill,
an intangible asset of the acquiree irrespective of whether the asset had been
recognised by the acquiree before the business combination.

 

Prior to the issuance of IAS 38 (in 1998), IAS 9 Accounting for
Research and Development Activities
(issued in 1978) required both Research
and Development expenditure to be recognised as expense when incurred, except
that a reporting entity had the option to recognise an asset arising from
development expenditure when certain specified criteria were met. IAS 9 limited
the amount of expenditure that could initially be recognised for an asset
arising from development expenditure to the amount that was probable of being
recovered from the asset. In 1993, IAS 9 Research and Development Costs
was issued which changed the previous accounting requirement and required
recognition of an asset from development expenditure when specified criteria
were met.

2.4   Current Position Under Various GAAPs

 

Table
B:

Accounting Framework

Accounting for Development
Expenditure

Standard

USGAAP

Expense to P&L

ASC 730 – Research and
Development

IFRS

Capitalise if specified criteria
are met

IAS 38 – Intangible
Assets

Ind AS1

Capitalise if specified criteria
are met

Ind AS 38 – Intangible
Assets

AS2

Capitalise if specified criteria
are met

AS 26 – Intangible Assets

IFRS for SMEs3

Expense to P&L

Section 18 – Intangible
Assets Other than Goodwill

US FRF4

Accounting policy choice
to either (a) charge it to expense, or (b) capitalise if specified
criteria
are met

Chapter 13, Intangible
Assets

1 Converged with IFRS

2 AS 26 replaced AS 8 – Accounting for Research and Development
that required deferral of R&D costs if specified criteria were met

3 Issued by the IASB

4 AICPA’s Financial Reporting Framework (FRF) for SMEs, a special
purpose framework that is a self-contained financial reporting framework not
based on USGAAP

 

2.5   Utility to Users of Financial Statements

Current
accounting standards for R&D costs across GAAPs do not lend themselves to
communication of an organisation’s value drivers. Nor do they help in valuation
exercises by investors. Alternate non-financial metrics and models, including
integrated reporting, the balanced scorecard, the intangible assets monitor,
the value chain scoreboard, etc. are being used by corporates globally to
communicate relevant and useful information to shareholders with respect to
their R&D investments. Investors focus inter alia on outcomes of
R&D investment and R&D productivity rather than just the spends that
are reported per GAAP.

 

The
following case study provides an interesting management view-point on the
relevance of current R&D financial reporting.

 

Case Study

Amazon.com,
Inc. (listed on NASDAQ, 2019 Revenues – US$ 280.5 billion, USGAAP reporting
entity) does not disclose separately expenditure on R&D in its financial
statements. The company is reportedly the largest R&D spender globally.
Such expenditure is included in the line item ‘Technology and Content
expenses’ (US$ 35.9 billion in 2019 representing 12.8% of revenues).

 

The
accounting policy of the company is: ‘Technology and content costs include
payroll and related expenses for employees involved in the research and
development
of new and existing products and services, development,
design and maintenance of our stores, curation and display of products and
services made available in our online stores, and infrastructure costs. Technology
and content costs are generally expensed as incurred
.

 

In 2017, the
US Securities and Exchange Commission questioned such non-disclosure. The
management’s response (available in the public domain) is extracted herein
below:

 

Because of
our relentless focus on innovation and customer obsession, we do not manage our
business by separating activities of the type that under USGAAP ASC 730 are
‘typically… considered’ research and development from our other activities that
are directed at ongoing innovation and enhancements to our innovations.
Instead, we manage the total investment in our employees and infrastructure
across all our product and service offerings, rather than viewing it as related
to a particular product or service; we view and manage these costs
collectively as investments being made on behalf of our customers in order to
improve the customer experience.
We believe this approach to managing our
business is different from the concept of planned and focused projects with
specific objectives that was contemplated when the accounting standards for
R&D were developed under FAS 2.

 

We do not
believe that separate disclosure of the costs associated with activities of the
type set forth in ASC 730 would be material to understanding our business. We
are concerned that separate disclosure of such costs would focus our financial
statement users on a metric that understates the level of innovation in which
we are investing.

 

3      GLOBAL ANNUAL REPORT EXTRACTS: ‘EMPLOYEE
ENGAGEMENT’

Background

UK Companies
(employing more than 250 employees) are required to include in their Annual
Reports
(for the F.Y. commencing 1st January, 2019) a statement
describing action taken to engage with employees
. Such a statement is
required to be included as part of the Director’s Report. The relevant
provision of The Companies (Miscellaneous Reporting) Regulations,
2018 that include new corporate governance and reporting
regulations is extracted herein below:

 

The
Director’s report for a financial year must contain a statement

a)     Describing the action that
has been taken during the financial year to introduce, maintain or develop
arrangements aimed at –

i)      providing employees systematically with
information on matters of concern to them as employees,

ii)     consulting employees or their
representatives on a regular basis so that the views of the employees can be
taken into account in making decisions which are likely to affect their
interests,

iii)    encouraging the involvement of employees in
the company’s performance through an employees’ share scheme or by some other
means,

iv)    achieving a common awareness on the part
of all employees of the financial and economic factors affecting the
performance of the company.

b)     Summarising

i)      How the Directors have engaged with
employees
, and

ii)     How the Directors have had regard to
employee interests, and the effect of that regard, including on the principal
decisions taken by the company during the financial year.

 

Extracts
from an Annual Report

Company:
EVRAZ PLC
[Member of FTSE 100 Index, 2019 Revenues – US$ 11.9 billion,
employees (Nos.) – 71,223]

 

Extracts from Director’s Report:

‘Engagement
with employees remains key, and the Board closely monitors the results of the
annual engagement survey which has seen satisfactory levels of improvement.

 

Two
independent non-executive directors have taken responsibility for engaging with
employees in our businesses in North America and Russia, respectively, and this
is undertaken by their attendance at key staff briefing events and town hall meetings.

 

Throughout
the year, senior management attend the Group’s board meetings to present the
annual budget for their respective business units, and to present key
investment projects which require the Board to approve significant capital
expenditure sums. All presentations made to the Board consider both the benefit
to shareholders of the proposal and the impact on other key stakeholders.

 

The
Remuneration Committee receives a detailed presentation from the Vice-President
of HR which outlines remuneration and incentive plans across the whole business
at each level.

 

A
whistle-blowing arrangement is in place which allows staff to raise issues in
confidence and the responses to the issues are routinely monitored by the Audit
Committee who escalate key issues to the Board.’

 

4      COMPLIANCE: NCI’s INTEREST IN GROUP
ACTIVITIES AND CASH FLOWS UNDER IND AS 112

Background

Ind AS 112 Disclosure of Interests in Other Entities, inter alia, mandates disclosures with respect to
the interest that non-controlling interests (NCIs) have in a group’s activities
and cash flows. Such disclosures are required in the Notes to the Consolidated
Financial Statements when there is a presence of subsidiaries in a group
structure. Such disclosures are applicable for subsidiaries in a group that are
not wholly controlled by the parent.

 

One of the
issues in current financial reporting
for groups
is that while net income, total comprehensive income and net assets are
allocated between owners of the parent and the NCI, the operating cash flows
are not similarly allocated
. Such information is an important input in a
valuation exercise. Ind AS attempts to provide such information by way of
disclosures.

 

Consolidated
financial statements present the financial position, comprehensive income and
cash flows of the group as a single entity. They ignore the legal boundaries of
the parent and its subsidiaries. However, those legal boundaries could affect
the parent’s access to and use of assets and other resources of its
subsidiaries and, therefore, affect the cash flows that can be distributed to
the shareholders of the parent
(IFRS 12, BC 21).

 

Summarised
financial information about subsidiaries with material non-controlling
interests helps users predict how future cash flows will be distributed among
those with claims against the entity, including the non-controlling interests
(IFRS
12, BC 28).

 

The disclosure requirements are summarised in Table C. It
may be noted that the disclosures are required for each subsidiary (that have
NCIs that are material to the reporting entity).

 

Table C:
Disclosures – Interests that NCIs have in the group’s activities and cash flows

Disclosures

 

Ind AS 112 Reference

An entity shall disclose
information that enables users to understand:

(i) The composition of the
group, and

(ii) The interests that
NCIs have in the group’s activities and cash flows

Para 10

u The proportion of:

u Ownership interests held by an NCI

uVoting rights held by the NCI if different from above

u Profit or loss allocated to the NCI for the reporting period

u Accumulated NCIs at the end of the reporting period

Para 12 (c) to (f)

u Summarised financial information related to Assets,
liabilities, profit or loss and cash flows of the subsidiary that enables
users to understand the interest that NCIs have in the group’s activities and
cash flows. This information might include, but is not limited to, for
example, current assets, non-current assets, current liabilities, non-current
liabilities, revenue, profit or loss and total comprehensive income

u The above amounts shall be before inter-company eliminations

u Dividends paid to the NCIs

Para 12 (g) and B10-B11 of
Application Guidance

It may be noted that Ind AS
1 Presentation of Financial Statements has separate presentation
requirements related to NCIs

 

5      FROM THE PAST – ‘HIGH-QUALITY FINANCIAL
INFORMATION IS THE CURRENCY THAT DRIVES THE MARKETPLACE’

Extracts
from a speech by Mr. Arthur Levitt (former US SEC Chairman) to
the American Council on Germany in New York in October, 1999
are reproduced below:

 

Information
is the lifeblood of markets
. But unless investors trust
this information, investor confidence dies. Liquidity disappears. Capital dries
up. Fair and orderly markets cease to exist.

 

High-quality
financial information
is the currency that drives the
marketplace
. And nothing honours that currency more than a strong and
effective corporate governance mandate. A mandate that is both a dynamic system
and a code of standards. A mandate that is measured by the quality of
relationships
: the relationship between companies and directors; between
directors and auditors; between auditors and financial management; and
ultimately, between information and investors
.

 

If strong corporate governance is to permeate every facet of our
marketplace, its practice must extend beyond merely prescribed mandates,
responsibilities and obligations. It is absolutely imperative that a corporate
governance ethic emerge and envelop all market participants: issuers, auditors,
rating agencies, directors, underwriters and exchanges. Its foundation must be
an unwavering commitment to integrity. Its cornerstone
– an undying commitment to serving the investor.

 

Private Affairs Impacting Public Interest Entities — A Sift Through a Recent SEBI Amendment

The Primary Marked Advisory Committee (‘PMAC’) of the Securities and Exchange Board of India (‘SEBI’) had identified and deliberated on certain challenges and issues arising out of (i) agreements indirectly binding public listed entities, (ii) special rights granted to shareholders of a public listed entity, (iii) sale, disposal or lease of an undertaking of a listed entity and (iv) the provision for board permanency in the context of a public listed entity. Based on PMAC recommendations, SEBI released a Consultation Paper1 for public feedback, basis of which released a Board Memorandum2 and consequently, on 14th June, 2023 introduced certain amendments to the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015 (‘Listing Regulations’) under the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) (Second Amendment) Regulations, 2023 (‘Listing Regulations Amendment’).3


1 Consultation Paper on 'Strengthening Corporate Governance at Listed Entities by Empowering Shareholders' on February 21, 2023.
2 Board Memorandum on ‘Strengthening corporate governance at listed entities by empowering shareholders - Amendments to the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015’ dated 17th April, 2023
3 The Listing Regulations Amendment came into force on July 14, 2023 (except certain specified amendments which will come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette).

One of the key amendments under the Listing Regulations Amendment relates to approval and disclosure requirements for certain types of agreements indirectly binding listed entities. These agreements could be in the nature of family arrangements, trust deeds, settlement agreements, shareholder agreements, voting agreements, family charters, consent terms, etc. to which the listed entity may not have been privy or party.

In this article, our attention is directed toward analysing the disclosure requisites emanating from this particular facet of the amendment, accompanied by a critique exploration of the attendant complexities.

CONTEXT

Regulation 30 of Listing Regulations relates to the disclosure of material events and information by a listed company to stock exchanges. Prior to the Listing Regulations Amendment, clause 5 of Para A of Part A of Schedule III of Listing Regulations covered a disclosure requirements as under:

Clause 5: Agreements [viz. shareholder agreement(s), joint venture agreement(s), family settlement agreement(s)] (to the extent that it impacts management and control of the listed entity), agreement(s) / treaty(ies) / contract(s) with media companies) which are binding and not in the normal course of business, revision(s) or amendment(s) and termination(s) thereof.

The Listing Regulations Amendment introduced a new Clause 5A with an expanded scope as under:

“5A. Agreements entered into by the shareholders, promoters, promoter group entities, related parties, directors, key managerial personnel, employees of the listed entity or of its holding, subsidiary or associate company, among themselves or with the listed entity or with a third party, solely or jointly, which, either directly or indirectly or potentially or whose purpose and effect is to, impact the management or control of the listed entity or impose any restriction or create any liability upon the listed entity, shall be disclosed to the Stock Exchanges, including disclosure of any rescission, amendment or alteration of such agreements thereto, whether or not the listed entity is a party to such agreements:

Provided that such agreements entered into by a listed entity in the normal course of business shall not be required to be disclosed unless they, either directly or indirectly or potentially whose purpose and effect is to, impact the management or control of the listed entity or they are required to be disclosed in terms of any other provisions of these regulations.
Explanation- For the purpose of this clause, the term “directly or indirectly” includes agreements creating an obligation on the parties to such agreements to ensure that listed entities shall or shall not act in a particular manner.

The impetus behind the amendment through the introduction of Clause 5A primarily seems to originate from the context of shareholders agreements (‘SHA(s)’) and the requisite disclosures pertaining to these agreements as they pertain to shareholders of listed companies. SHAs manifest either as agreements between shareholders themselves or encompass agreements involving both shareholders and the listed entity. In practice, the rights and responsibilities stipulated within an SHA are normally seamlessly incorporated into the Articles of Association (‘AoA’) of the company.4


4 (i) V. B. Rangaraj vs. V.B. Gopalakrishnan and Ors, as reported in CDJ 1991 SC 464 + S.P. Jain vs. Kalinga Tubes Ltd, 1965 AIR (SC) 1535, (ii) World Phone India Pvt. Ltd. & Ors. vs. Wpi Group Inc. (2013) 178 Comp Cas 173 (Del)

 

Furthermore, considering that any alteration to a company’s AoA mandates shareholder endorsement via a special resolution, the assimilation of an SHA into the AoA would necessitate a similar level of endorsement. In this context SEBI discerned an incongruity wherein SHAs absent from the AoA evaded the scrutiny that would normally arise through the special resolution, thus negating the very purpose of disclosures as prescribed under Schedule III of the Listing Regulations.

SEBI’s review also brought to light another issue, specifically concerning scenarios where listed company promoters entered into agreements with third parties (or within themselves) but did not involve the listed company as a contracting party. Such agreements might potentially impose restrictions, direct or indirect liabilities or obligations on the listed entity. Although the mechanism for generating obligations on a non-signatory to a contract might not be immediately evident from the Consultation Paper or the Board Memorandum; SEBI noted that if the listed entity were a party to such agreements, shareholders would gain access to copies for an assessment. This transparency would enable shareholders to evaluate potential adverse implications for their interests. Given that, before Listing Regulations Amendment stipulations pertained exclusively to agreements binding on listed companies, promoters could have evaded existing shareholders’ scrutiny by excluding the listed entity as a contracting party in these agreements. In response to an observation received from the Consultation Paper, SEBI underscored the necessity for symmetry in information dissemination pertaining to any agreement impacting the management or control of a listed entity, irrespective of whether the listed entity is a direct party to the agreement.

The Listing Regulations Amendment categorises such agreements into two groups: (a) pre-existing and subsisting agreements and (b) agreements to be executed in the future.

For pre-existing and subsisting agreements that fall within the scope of the above Clause 5A, the Listing Regulations Amendment prescribed their disclosure on or before
14th August, 2023, in addition to the disclosure on the website as well as in the annual report of FY 2022-2023 and FY 2023-24. This requirement has been introduced through the inclusion of Regulation 30A.

For agreements to be executed in the future, the concerned parties are required to intimate the listed entity within two working days of entering into such agreement, and the listed entity would then be required to disseminate to the public within prescribed timelines.

COMMENTARY AND CRITIQUE ANALYSIS

Formerly, only binding agreements such as shareholder agreements, joint venture agreements, and certain family settlement agreements (insofar as their impact on the management and control of the listed entity was concerned), as well as agreements, treaties, or contracts with media entities, were subject to disclosure requirements. These obligations encompassed both the original agreements and any subsequent modifications, amendments, or terminations. However, this approach sometimes led to the omission of other arrangements involving promoters, shareholders, and other relevant parties, even if they held the potential to influence the management and control of the listed entity or impose restrictions upon it.

The newly introduced clause 5A broadly intends to cover agreements that:

(i) impact the management or control of the listed entity or

(ii) impose any restriction on the listed entity or

(iii) create any liability upon the listed entity.
in each case either directly, indirectly or potentially.
The Listing Regulations Amendment instates an additional disclosure requirement upon not only the listed entity but also the promoters, shareholders and other contractual parties. This marks a departure from the previous stance and broadens the scope of disclosure obligations encompassing agreements. It is pertinent to note that such a disclosure is mandated without a predetermined assessment of their materiality.

Moreover, this amendment mandates the disclosure of previously undisclosed existing arrangements involving listed entities. Parties involved in such agreements, along with the listed companies themselves, are tasked with compiling a comprehensive inventory of all active agreements associated with the listed company. Subsequently, this information must be furnished to the relevant listed companies or stock exchanges within stipulated timelines.

It is widely acknowledged that the Indian listed securities landscape is characterised by a robust emphasis on disclosure. SEBI has consistently undertaken measures to address information asymmetry between listed entities and market participants. These measures encompass the enactment of amendments and regulations designed to bolster transparency and enhance stakeholder engagement in the governance of listed entities. Nevertheless, in the pursuit of these objectives, SEBI faces the intricate challenge of striking a delicate balance between promoting pertinent disclosures and imposing concurrent burdensome obligations on the concerned stakeholders.

While the Listing Regulations Amendment aligns with SEBI’s overarching commitment to fostering transparency, certain aspects of the language and current formulation of the amendments may appear onerous and overly expansive to market participants unless subjected to further refinement.

1. Sweeping scope with unintended coverage: The current rendition of Clause 5A has a notably sweeping scope, encompassing agreements that not only directly or indirectly impact the management and control of a listed company but also those that create restrictions or liabilities for the listed entity, regardless of whether the listed entity is a direct party to such agreements.

The current wording of the clause being comprehensive has the potential to inadvertently encompass unintended categories of contracts. Such an arrangement, despite being irrelevant to the listed entity’s shareholders and potentially including confidential nominee-related information, would be subject to mandatory disclosure to the exchanges.

2. The vast expanse of the terminology ‘impose any restriction or create any liability upon the listed entity’: Each and every agreement will impose some kind of restriction or liability on the listed entity. It is the actual purpose of any agreement to create certain restrictions or cast obligations and liabilities. The choice of words used in clause 5A goes beyond obligations that affect the management or control of the listed entity but covers any and all restrictions or liabilities created on the listed entity. Unless the listed entity is able to prove that such a restriction or liability is in the ‘normal course of business’, any restriction or liability, without application of materiality would warrant a disclosure.

This aspect was categorically considered by SEBI and below verbatim feedback from the Board Memorandum guides the regulatory through-process:

As regards the suggestions made by some commenters to define the terms ‘restrictions’ and ‘liability’, it is viewed that these terms are themselves self-explanatory and any attempt to define them with precise words may lead to unwarranted interpretational issues which should be avoided.

3. Whether possible to impose restrictions without a listed entity being a signatory: The concept of a contract imposing restrictions or liabilities on a listed entity in the absence of the company’s direct involvement poses conceptual challenges. If such restrictions or liabilities result from the commitment of shareholders to vote their shares in a specific manner, this would be encompassed under part (i), rendering part (ii) and (iii) of Clause 5A redundant.

4. Implications of retroactive disclosures: The application of the amendments to existing arrangements effectively renders the legislation retroactive, as the parties to such arrangements would not have anticipated their disclosure or the requirement for shareholder approval, as currently stipulated. The obligations on confidentiality, sub-judice, etc. may warrant close consideration.

5. Duplication with principles under SEBI Takeover Code: The SEBI (Substantial Acquisition of Shares and Takeover) Regulations, 2011 (‘Takeover Regulations’) encapsulates detailed provisions in relation to disclosure as well as tender offer provisions about acquisition / change of control of a listed entity. To introduce an additional requirement and its interplay with Takeover Regulations may result in unintended consequences. In addition to the word ‘control’, agreements impacting ‘management’ are also covered within the purview of the newly introduced Listing Regulations Amendment. The word ‘management’ however, is not defined under the Listing Regulations and SEBI considered this critique feedback in its response under the Board Memorandum as:

While the word ‘control’ will always connote the meaning and explanation as defined under the Takeover Regulations, the term ‘management’ being a broader term should not be subject to a hard-coded definition and it is desirable to leave the term ‘management’ to connote the meaning used in common parlance.

6. Lack of guiding principles: Clause 5A is positioned within Para A of Part A of Schedule III, which implies that disclosures hereunder are required irrespective of materiality thresholds, thereby mandating disclosure without an accompanying set of guiding principles. This broad inclusion would necessitate the disclosure of numerous agreements falling within the purview of Clause 5A, even if they bear a minimal impact on information symmetry between the listed entity and market participants. A notable contrast arises when juxtaposing this approach with the LODR’s treatment of related party transactions, which mandates board approval only when transactions surpass a defined materiality threshold.

In the six months from February 2023, SEBI has floated over three dozen consultation papers seeking to overhaul the ground rules for market players and intermediaries. Such a frenzied pace or regulatory overhaul has been unprecedented. While it is de rigueur for market participants to crib and carp about ease of doing business whenever regulations are tightened, it would do good if these changes provide the right set of guidance, definitions and clear ambiguities. While SEBI’s proactive approach is laudable, being on a regulatory overdrive runs a risk of skirting the robustness of a law-making process and resulting in implementation challenges, unintended consequences as well as needless litigation.

FOOTNOTE DISCLOSURES

Selected excerpts from disclosures made by certain listed entities in compliance with Clause 5A:
1. Titan Company Limited: Tamil Nadu Industrial Development Corporation Limited (TIDCO) and Tata Sons Limited (now known as Tata Sons Private Limited) (“TSPL”) (which was replaced by Questar Investments Limited was replaced by TSPL) are parties to the Investment Agreement entered on 8th February, 1984 and the Supplementary Agreement entered on 10th April, 2007 (“Agreements”). TIDCO and TSPL are Promoters of the Company holding 27.88 per cent and 25.02 per cent respectively.

The purpose of entering into the Investment Agreement was for the establishment of the Company for the manufacture and sale of watches and watch components.

2. Bharti Airtel Limited: Bharti Telecom Limited (“BTL”), Promoter has entered into Shareholders’ Agreement on 22nd January, 2009 with Pastel Limited, Bharti Enterprises (a partnership firm subsequently converted into Bharti Enterprises (Holding) Private Limited (“BEHPL”) is the holding company of BTL), Bharti Infotel Private Limited (since the execution of the SHA, been merged with BEHPL0 and Indian Continent Investment Limited (“ICIL”), is a person acting in concert with BTL to set out their inter se rights and obligations in relation to BTL and its subsidiaries. (ii) Bharti Airtel Limited (“BAL”) entered into a Shareholders’ Agreement on 22nd January, 2009, with Bharti Telecom Limited, Pastel Limited to set out their inter se rights and obligations of BTL and Pastel about BAL and its subsidiaries.

3. Sun Pharmaceutical Industries Limited: Certain specific rights have been granted to the Promoter under the Article 108 of the Articles of Association of the Company.

4. Marico Limited: Harsh C. Mariwala, Chairman and promoter of Marico Limited entered into a Shareholders’ Agreement to record the understanding of the parties to the SHA in relation to their shareholding in Marico to provide full support to the Mariwala family in the management of Marico.

5. Kirloskar Brothers Limited: A Joint Venture Agreement was executed on 27th January, 1988, between Kirloskar Brothers Limited, Kirloskar Ebara Pumps Limited and Ebara Corporation to establish a limited joint venture to be operated under and by virtue of the laws of the Republic of India in order to promote manufacture and sell industrial process pumps and / or such other products as the parties mutually agreed.

6. Hikaal Limited: Disclosure From Promoters, Mr. Jai Hiremath and Mrs. Sugandha Hiremath of the Hikaal Limited entered into a Family Arrangement in the year 1994 between Mr. Babasaheb N Kalyani (“BNK”) and his father, whereby the shares of the Hikaal Limited held by KICL (Kalyani Investment Company Limited) and BFIL(Bharat Forge Investment Limited), both of which are under the ownership and control of the BNK Group, were required to be transferred to Mrs. Sugandha Hiremath. KICL and BFIL hold 34.01 per cent in Hikaal Limited.

7. Godfrey Phillips India Limited: A Shareholders Agreement was executed amongst Godfrey Phillips India Limited and Philip Morris Global Brands Inc. (erstwhile Philip Morris International Finance Corporation) (“PMGB”), promoter of the Company, Philip Morris Products S.A. (“PMSA” together with PMGB referred to as “Philip Morris Entities”) and Modi Shareholders on dated 28th May, 2009, to record inter alia certain rights and obligations of Philip Morris Entities and Modi Shareholders concerning the Company and inter se mutual rights and obligations of Philip Morris Entities and the Modi Shareholders.

8. Geojit Financial Services Limited: A Promotional Agreement was executed between Kerala State Industrial Development Corporation Limited (“KSIDCL”) and C.J. George (“Promoter of Geojit Financial Services Limited”) on 23rd March, 1995 for Promotional association with KSIDCL when the Geojit Financial Services Limited was unlisted.

A Shareholders Agreement has been executed amongst C.J. George, Shiny George, BNP Paribas S.A., BNP Paribas India Holding Private Limited and Geojit BNP Paribas Financial Services Limited (presently Geojit Financial Services Limited) on 22nd January, 2016, for the purpose of governance of the Company and dilution of rights of BNPP in the Company to protect the Company from BNPP’s conflict of interest consequent to BNPP acquiring full ownership and control of Sharekhan Limited, though the shareholding in the Company remains the same.

Sustainability Reporting and Opportunities for Practitioners

INTRODUCTION

The nations across the world are in a race to become the most developed economies. This race has not only exploited the resources to the extent of their near extinction, but also resulted in the world becoming a gas chamber of pollution. People are now realising the irreversible damage that they have done to the environment and are trying to gather as much information as possible to understand the causal-effect relationship of this never-ending race. Investors and other stakeholders are holding the industries and companies responsible for the depletion of the quality of the environment. Their expectations are being evaluated by the regulatory authorities, and in return, relevant regulations have been passed for adequate disclosures by the companies. G20 nations in New Delhi also reiterated their commitment to achieve global net zero GHG emissions / carbon neutrality by or around mid-century in the recently concluded G20 Summit.

Globally, the companies are now disclosing how their operations are making use of the natural resources and what is the impact of the same on the neighbouring environment. There are many sustainability reporting frameworks which are commonly used by companies for disclosing their sustainability-related information, viz. GRI Standards issued by the Global Sustainability Standards Board (GSSB), Task Force on Climate-related Financial Disclosures (TCFD) recommendations issued by the Financial Stability Board, SASB standards issued by the Sustainability Accounting Standard Board (SASB)(now part of International Sustainability Standards Board (ISSB)). Recently, ISSB has issued IFRS S1 (General Requirements for Disclosure of Sustainability-related Financial Information) and IFRS S2 (Climate-related disclosures), which will be effective for annual reporting periods beginning on or after 1st January, 2024, with a ‘climate first’ transition option available to entities, allowing them to provide only climate-related disclosures in the first year of applying IFRS S1 and IFRS S2.

Environmental-Social-Governance (ESG) disclosures have become a popular tool to attract investors and other stakeholders. Few companies are marketing their sustainability policies without executing the same in action at the ground level. By doing so, these policies may convey misleading information about how a company’s products / services and practices are environmentally sound. To avoid these instances of green washing, the regulators in various countries felt the need for assurance of ESG disclosures.

Assurance providers provide assurance on the ESG disclosures made by the company under various assurance frameworks and guidance like International Standard on Assurance Engagements (ISAE) 3000 (Assurance Engagements Other than Audits or Reviews of Historical Financial Information) / ISAE 3410 (Assurance Engagements on Greenhouse Gas Statements) (issued by International Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (IAASB)), AA1000 Assurance Standard v3 issued by Account Ability Standards Board, etc.

The objective of this article is to provide the regulatory requirements on sustainability reporting in India and the mandatory reasonable assurance requirements from financial year 2023-24 onwards. It also covers the role of Chartered Accountants in Sustainability reporting and assurance.

SUSTAINABILITY REPORTING IN INDIA

Business Responsibility and Sustainability Reporting (BRSR) for listed entities

India, in response to the worldwide changes, has come up with a sustainability framework of Business Responsibility and Sustainability Reporting (BRSR), which helps the companies to meet the stakeholders’ expectations on disclosures relating to the area of ESG. Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) vide circular1 dated 10th May, 2021 had issued the guidelines for the top 1,000 listed entities (by market capitalisation) to voluntarily provide BRSR disclosures in FY 2021–22 and mandatorily from FY 2022–23 as a part of their annual report. The goal of the new reporting format is to co-relate the financial performance of an entity to its sustainability performance. These disclosures are based on the principles covered in the National Guidelines on Responsible Business Conduct (NGRBC) issued by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs in 2019, which itself emanates from the UN Sustainable Development Goals. The circular also provided the format of BRSR along with guidance on certain aspects of some key performance indicators (KPIs) of BRSR.


1. https://www.sebi.gov.in/legal/circulars/may-2021/business-responsibility-and-sustainability-reporting-by-listed-entities_50096.html

The BRSR disclosures are segregated into the following three different sections:

1. Section A: General Disclosures
Information relating to the listed entity, like products / services offered, operations, markets served by the entity, CSR details, etc., needs to be disclosed.

2. Section B: Management and Process Disclosures
This section is aimed at helping businesses demonstrate the structures, policies and processes put in place towards adopting the NGRBC Principles and Core Elements.

3. Section C: Principle Wise Performance Disclosures
This section is aimed at helping entities demonstrate their performance in integrating the Principles and Core Elements with key processes and decisions.

There are nine principles (mentioned below) under which an entity needs to provide ‘Essential’ and ‘Leadership’ disclosures. Essential indicators need to be provided mandatorily, and Leadership indicators are voluntary in nature.

ASSURANCE ON BRSR CORE FOR LISTED ENTITIES

To take the BRSR to the next level, SEBI has introduced the concept of “BRSR Core” as a subset of BRSR. It contains selected KPIs related to BRSR. To enhance the reliability of disclosures in BRSR, SEBI has mandated the reasonable assurance of BRSR Core to the top 150 listed entities (by market capitalisation) from FY 2023 – 24 onwards, which will be extended to the top 1,000 listed entities (by market capitalisation) by FY 2026 – 27 in a phased manner vide amendment in Regulation 34(2)(f) of SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirement) Regulations, 2015 (LODR Regulations). The format of BRSR Core has been prescribed by SEBI vide circular2 dated 12th July, 2023.


2. https://www.sebi.gov.in/legal/circulars/jul-2023/brsr-core-framework-for-assurance-and-esg-disclosures-for-value-chain_73854.html

In line with the BRSR Core attributes, the format for BRSR has also been amended. BRSR Core consists of KPIs under the following nine ESG attributes:

ESG Attribute Description
Change in GHG footprint Scope 1 & 2 emissions & intensity
Change in water footprint Water consumption & intensity
Energy footprint Details of total energy consumed from renewable
Embracing circularity Break-up of waste management across 8 categories
Employee well-being & safety Amount spent (per cent of revenue) on employee wellbeing initiatives (including health insurance, daycare, maternity benefits, etc. and details on safety-related incidents)
Gender diversity  per cent of wages paid to women and complaints on POSH
Inclusive development  per cent of materials sourced from MSMEs, small producers and job creation opportunities in small towns
Fair engagement with customers & suppliers No. of days of accounts payable and per cent of negative media sentiment
Open-ness of business Conducting business with concentrated (limited) parties along with loans and investments made to related parties

 

BRSR CORE FOR VALUE CHAIN PARTNERS OF LISTED ENTITIES

SEBI has also mandated the disclosures as per BRSR core for value chain partners of the top 250 listed entities (by market capitalisation) from FY 2024–25 on a comply-or-explain basis. These value chain partners encompass top upstream and downstream partners of a listed entity, cumulatively comprising 75 per cent of purchases / sales (by value), respectively. A listed entity covered above will be required to report the KPIs in the BRSR Core for their value chain to the extent it is attributable to their business with that value chain partner.

Further, with effect from FY 2025–26, SEBI has directed the limited assurance of the disclosures in BRSR Core for value chain partners on a comply-or-explain basis.

Disclosing data with respect to value chain partners may involve several practical challenges, e.g., a compilation of data for entities outside the group, defining reporting boundaries, and assurance of such data.

BRSR FOR LISTED ENTITIES NOT COVERED ABOVE

As regards listed entities which are not covered within the ambit set in the abovementioned circulars, SEBI has provided that these entities, including the ones listed on SME Exchange, can voluntarily comply with the requirements to disclose their and their value chain’s disclosures in the BRSR / BRSR Core as the case may be, as a part of their annual report and to provide reasonable / limited assurance on such disclosures.

GENERAL GUIDANCE TO ASSURANCE PROVIDERS

Information provided by the companies in BRSR relates to both financial as well as non-financial information. Financial information like paid-up share capital, corporate social responsibility details, products / services sold by the entity, related party transactions, employee-related benefits, etc., can be referenced from the financial statements and notes / disclosures annexed to those. However, non-financial disclosures which relate to the information pertaining to the measure of greenhouse gas emissions (Scope 1 and 2), water discharge, circular economy, etc., require technical expertise. Assurance providers should have requisite knowledge of both financial and non-financial metrics for providing quality assurance services. Technical knowledge of planning, executing, and concluding the assurance engagement as per the auditing standards and framework governing the assurance of sustainability reports is also a prerequisite for providing effective and efficient assurance services.

The International Federation of Accountants (IFAC) has performed an annual benchmarking study3 on global practices in sustainability disclosure and its assurance for three consecutive years: 2019, 2020 and 2021. For 2021, a study on 1,350 companies across 21 jurisdictions was done. 1,283 of 1,350 companies reported ESG information in 2021 compared to 1,283 of 1,400 in 2020. Further, 63 per cent of the assurance engagements were provided by audit firms as against 61 per cent and 57 per cent in 2020 and 2019, respectively. For the remainder of the engagements, other assurance providers were appointed.


3. https://ifacweb.blob.core.windows.net/publicfiles/2023-02/IFAC-State-of-Play-Sustainability-Assurance-Disclosures_0.pdf

In the Indian context, according to a publication by a large firm, for the FY 2021–22, basis analysis of the data for the top 20 listed companies (by market capitalisation as on 31st March, 2023), 14 of these companies have disclosed information pertaining to BRSR. 13 Companies out of 14 (i.e., 93 per cent), have specifically disclosed that the sustainability report or integrated report have been subject to assurance in accordance with International Standard on Assurance Engagements (ISAE) 3000, Assurance Engagements Other than Audits or Reviews of Historical Financial Information (issued by International Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (IAASB)) / AA1000 Assurance Standard v3 issued by Accountability Standards Board. Some of the non-financial disclosures / metrics disclosed in the BRSR also form part of such an integrated report. The assurance providers on four companies are non-audit firms. Out of the remaining nine companies, one has not included the assurance report in its annual report. It is pertinent to note that only two companies out of the balance seven companies have appointed a Chartered Accountant (member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India) as the assurance provider.

To provide a reasonable / limited level of assurance on sustainability reporting, the Sustainability Reporting Standards Board (SRSB) of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) has issued the following standards:

  • Standard on Sustainability Assurance Engagements (SSAE) 3000, ‘Assurance Engagements on Sustainability Information.’
  • Standard on Assurance Engagements (SAE) 3410, ‘Assurance Engagements on Greenhouse Gas Statements.’

SSAE 3000 is an umbrella standard applicable to all assurance engagements on sustainability information. In case there is subject matter information to which a specific assurance standard applies (e.g., GHG emissions), SSAE 3000 will apply in addition to the subject matter-specific standard (e.g., SAE 3410). The effective date of application of SSAE 3000 and SAE 3410 is as follows:

  • Voluntary basis for assurance reports covering periods ending on 31st March, 2023.
  •  Mandatory basis for assurance reports covering periods ending on or after 31st March, 2024.

SEBI’s recently issued FAQs4 has specified that assurance of BRSR is profession-agnostic. In its recent circular dated 12th July, 2023, SEBI clarifies that assurance providers should have the necessary expertise for undertaking assurance. However, what constitutes “necessary expertise” has not been defined in the circular. The Board of the listed entity shall ensure that the assurance provider appointed for assuring the BRSR Core has the necessary expertise for undertaking reasonable assurance in the area of sustainability.


4. https://www.sebi.gov.in/sebi_data/faqfiles/aug-2023/1691500854553.pdf

Furthermore, a person appointed as an assurance provider should have no conflict of interest with the listed entity. SEBI circular read with FAQs lays down the over-arching principle that there should not be any conflict of interest with the assurance provider appointed for assuring the BRSR Core. If an assurance provider sells its products or offers any non-audit or non-assurance services to a listed entity or its group entities, irrespective of whether the nature of the product / service is financial or non-financial, it will not be eligible to undertake assurance of the BRSR Core. The Circular does not mandate or recommend the use of any specific assurance standard. The assurance provider may appropriately use a globally accepted assurance standard on sustainability / non-financial reporting, such as the International Standard on Assurance Engagements (ISAE) 3000 or assurance standards issued by the ICAI. Whilst requiring certain prescribed entities to get an independent assurance of their data, the lack of clarity or uniformity in the qualifications/affiliations of the assurance service providers may result in different standards / yardsticks being adopted, thereby making it difficult for the stakeholders to assess the level of compliance by different entities. It would be desirable if SEBI lays down some common yardsticks / format of assurance reporting as well as the professional qualifications for the assurance service providers, other than CAs.

An assurance on sustainability-related disclosures can be at a limited level or reasonable level. For a limited assurance engagement, the assurance procedures are limited as compared to reasonable assurance but sufficient to express negative assurance. For a limited assurance engagement, we may place relatively greater emphasis on inquiries of the entity’s personnel and analytical procedures and relatively less emphasis, if any, on tests of controls and obtaining evidence from external sources than would be the case for a reasonable assurance engagement.

ROLE OF CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS IN SUSTAINABILITY REPORTING AND ASSURANCE

With the increasing focus on environmental sustainability, governance, and ethical practices, there is no better time than now for CAs to explore this area. Similarly, new regulatory standards and emerging requirements for non-financial reporting add a new layer to the demand. For effective implementation of the new framework prescribed by SEBI and to meet the increasing need of stakeholders for such information, it is essential for the companies to establish a comprehensive data management system, as such information needs to be collated and coordinated between various functional departments / units within the entity. Further, if the management decides to disclose information on a consolidated basis, then information relating to various components / affiliates needs to be accumulated in one place without any impact on the quality and reliability of the same. All these can be achieved only when the entity invests in designing and implementing adequate internal controls over the processes, systems and information produced by the company for disclosures in the BRSR.

A CA may support the management in designing and implementing the relevant internal controls to ensure that there are reduced or no instances of unintentional errors / intentional green washing. The professionals may also support the companies in assessing their readiness for BRSR. They may support in developing ways to measure the metrics in BRSR, developing processes and controls to produce and verify the information and supporting in preparation of BRSR reports. While the collection mechanisms are different, CAs are well-positioned to help companies design methods to track and analyse ESG data. However, they will have to comply with the provisions of the ICAI code of ethics and SEBI circular for listed entities (i.e., they cannot provide assurance on BRSR core in case they provide the above-stated services).

A CA in practice or statutory auditor has relevant knowledge of standards on auditing (SA) along with knowledge of how an assurance engagement is planned, executed, concluded, and documented. Considering SEBI circular permits even CAs to provide assurance services, they must involve subject matter experts in accordance with SA 620, ‘Using the Work of an Auditor’s Expert’ while providing assurance, primarily in respect of various environmental aspects like calculation of emissions, measures adopted towards “net zero” etc. Similarly, for reporting/disclosing data in respect of the value chain partners, practitioners may have to rely on the work of their auditors in accordance with SA-600, ‘Using the Work of another Auditor’. The regulators may issue suitable clarifications/guidance in this regard.

ICAI has already opened the doors of opportunities for Chartered Accountants by issuing SSAE 3000 for Chartered Accountants who can provide assurance under this standard. Moreover, ICAI has also announced a BRSR certificate course whose aim is to disseminate knowledge and awareness amongst its members on Global Trends in Corporate Sustainability Reporting, Disclosure requirements- BRSR and BRSR Lite and Assurance aspects of Sustainability Report.5


5. https://learning.icai.org/committee/business-responsibility-certificate-course-batch17/

CONCLUSION

India being the first country to mandate reasonable assurance on BRSR core from the FY 2023 – 24 onwards, companies should gear up and assess their readiness for independent assurance mandated by the regulator. The focus should be on establishing internal controls, systems, and processes akin to financial reporting systems. Assurance providers may enhance their understanding of the assurance framework and standards, a transition from limited to reasonable assurance, considering many companies were obtaining limited assurance on a voluntary basis, engage in timely discussions with the audit committees to identify the issues, if any and better plan their engagements.

Natural Hedging – A Practical Approach to Designation and Effectiveness

A. Introduction

 

Predictability of cash flows is one of the primary goals of a business while charting its short-term as well as long-term capital management plan. For this, risk management is one of the important aspects. The company is exposed to various risks ranging from political, geographical, economical to natural risks. One of the risks that we are going to discuss is exposure to foreign exchange fluctuation risk and hedging through a non-derivative instrument. Foreign currency exposure in a business originates on various transactions such as import and export of goods/services, foreign currency borrowings, overseas investments, etc. A company can manage this risk with a clear risk management and treasury policy. If the company opts to hedge its foreign exchange risk, it can do it by passive hedging or active hedging.

 

B. Hedging

 

In simple terms, from a foreign currency risk perspective, it is a technique or an approach whereby an entity can secure or ring-fence its cash flows while the exchange rate may fluctuate in future till the expected foreign currency cash flows hit the bank account.

 

It is to be noted that hedging is not about gaining or losing. It is about fixing the price risk and freezing the volatility for the future. It can arise on account of interest rates, commodity prices, currency, etc.

 

“To hedge, in finance, is to take an offsetting position in an asset or investment that reduces the price risk of an existing position. A hedge is, therefore, a trade that is made with the purpose of reducing the risk of adverse price movements in another asset.” – Investopedia

 

An entity can protect its profits/cashflows by entering into various types of derivative contracts. Exposure to foreign currency can be hedged by forward contracts, future contracts and currency options, call options, swaps, etc. These contracts can be entered into with commercial banks / authorised dealers as counterparties.

 

Another way of viewing risk is net basis. The company could be exposed to the same foreign currency risk exposure on, say, trade receivables, highly probable revenue, loans, investments, etc., as well as on outflows arising on account of trade payables, borrowings, interest payments, etc. In this scenario, depending on the matching profile of cash inflows and outflows, the company may enter into derivative contracts to hedge its net open exposure on foreign currency. The strategy to hedge on a net basis brings in the concept of Natural Hedge.

 

C. Passive hedging

 

Passive hedging is not an accounting term but is used by businesses while formulating risk management policies. Passive hedging means taking hedge positions matching with underlying maturities and are held till maturity. With this approach, the company is insulated from unwanted volatility in the income statement at a minimal/no hedge cost. At the same time, it could miss a potential gain if that arises in the short term.

 

Passive hedging can be done by either taking a derivative instrument such as forward contracts or a non-derivative financial instrument such as trade receivables or trade payables / borrowings depending on the side of forex risk a company wants to hedge.

 

D. Active hedging

 

Active hedging, on the other hand, is undertaking a foreign currency position in the market with a derivative instrument which caps the loss and retains the potential of an upside in a derivative position, which again should be in line with the Company’s Risk Management and Treasury Policy. Here the position is not held till maturity of the underlying, but will be squared off if the trade hits the stop loss limits or becomes favourable at any point of time during the contract period. Given the dual objective of loss protection and trying to generate some returns, this cannot be done through non derivative instruments. 

 

Thus, from Company’s Risk Management and Treasury policy, Natural hedging will form part of its Passive hedging strategy. 

 

E. Regulatory framework

 

This section brings out some aspects which are allowed by regulators but may not strictly pass the accounting test.

 

RBI has issued comprehensive guidelines on derivatives vide RBI/FMRD/2016-17/31FMRD Master Direction No. 1/2016-17, where it defines hedging as an activity of undertaking a derivative contract to offset the impact of an anticipated or a contracted exposure. It allows an entity to take Short i.e., Sell position without having a corresponding purchase option. (“Written option”).

 

A written option does not qualify as a hedging instrument unless it is designated as an offset to a purchased option. [para B6.2.4 of Ind AS 109]

 

‘Specific Directions’ under the RBI guidelines allow domestic non-retail corporates having a rupee liability may, at their discretion, to convert the rupee liability into a foreign currency liability through a currency swap. This position can be taken by the entity with authorised dealers without proving any foreign currency exposure.

 

Thus, an entity having, say Rs. 500 crore loan from Indian institutions can approach the authorised dealer and take a rupee swap to US dollar / Japanese Yen / Swiss Franc / any other currency.

 

Further, it states that entities may take positions (long or short), without having to establish the existence of underlying exposure, up to a single limit of USD 100 million equivalent across all currency pairs involving INR, put together, and combined across all exchanges.

 

Attention is also drawn to Master Direction No.5, dated 1st January, 2016, on “External Commercial Borrowings, Trade Credit, Borrowing and Lending in Foreign Currency by Authorised Dealers and Persons other than Authorised Dealers”, as amended from time to time and A P (DIR Series) Circular No. 11 dated 6th November, 2018, in terms of which certain eligible borrowers raising foreign currency denominated External Commercial Borrowing (ECB), having an average maturity of less than five years, are mandatorily required to hedge 70 per cent their ECB exposure.

 

For hedge purposes, an ECB may be considered naturally hedged if the offsetting exposure has the maturity/cash flow within the same accounting year. (para 2.5.1 of Master Direction No 5, issued on 1st January, 2016, issued by RBI)

 

Under Ind AS 109, a derivative maturing, say on, 15th March, 2024, with underlying offsetting cashflow occurring on 15th April, 2023, would be difficult to qualify as an effective hedge on two counts, viz, 1) Timing mismatch, and 2) from 16th April, 2023, till 15th March, 2024, the derivative is without an underlying and thus, won’t qualify as a qualifying hedge during FY 23–24.

 

F. Chapter 6 Hedge accounting – Ind AS 109 Financial Instruments (Relevant extracts)

 

It is well understood that Ind AS 109 allows entities to designate non-derivative instruments under hedge relationships and hence in this article, we will focus on non-derivative instruments that are allowed to be designated under hedging relationships.

 

Hedging Instrument:

 

Para 6.2 of Ind AS 109 states that for a hedge of foreign currency risk, the foreign currency risk component of a non-derivative financial asset or a non-derivative financial liability may be designated as a hedging instrument provided that it is not an investment in an equity instrument for which an entity has elected to present changes in fair value in other comprehensive income.

 

Hedge Item:

 

As per para 6.3.1 of Ind AS 109, a hedged item can be recognised as asset or a liability, an unrecognised firm commitment or a highly probable forecast transaction or a net investment in a foreign operation.

 

Further, para 6.3.5 of Ind AS 109 states that for hedge accounting purposes, only assets, liability, firm commitments or highly probable forecast transactions with a party external to the reporting entity can be designated as hedge items.

 

Hedge Qualification:

 

6.4.1 “A hedging relationship qualifies for hedge accounting only if all of the following criteria are met:

 

(a) The hedging relationship consists only of eligible hedging instruments and eligible hedged items.

 

(b) At the inception of the hedging relationship, there is a formal designation and documentation of the hedging relationship and the entity’s risk management objective and strategy for undertaking the hedge. 

 

(c) The hedging relationship meets all of the following hedge effectiveness requirements:

 

(i) There is an economic relationship between the hedged item and the hedging instrument;

 

(ii) The effect of credit risk does not dominate the value changes that result from that economic relationship.

 

(iii) The hedge ratio of the hedging relationship is the same as that resulting from the quantity of the hedged item that the entity actually hedges and the quantity of the hedging instrument that the entity actually uses to hedge that quantity of hedged item……” 

 

Key takeaways from Ind AS 109 perspectives:

 

1. Hedging of only foreign currency risk elements can be done through non-derivative financial instruments i.e., borrowings, receivables.

 

2. The counterparty in a hedge relationship should be an external party from a reporting group perspective.

 

3. To be effective, there should be an economic relationship between the hedge item and the hedge instrument.

 

4. The company should have a formal risk management policy and strategy in place.

 

5. Formal designation and documentation should be in place at the inception of the relationship and in alignment with the management policy.

 

G. Hedge item vis-a-vis hedge instrument:

 

Table 1 tabulates the choice of hedging instruments available under both (derivative / non-derivative) categories for a qualifying hedge relationship under Ind AS 109.

 

Table 1
Sr. No Hedge item Derivative Instruments Non-Derivative instruments
1.  Interest-bearing foreign currency liability (FX risk) Forward contract, Interest rate swap, Principal swap, Cross currency swap, Call options, Floor options, etc. Foreign currency receivable on balance sheet, loan receivables, dividend receivables, etc
2. Highly probable foreign currency revenue (FX risk) Forward contract, Put options, etc. Foreign currency liability on balance sheet
3. Receivables (FX risk) Forward contract, Put options, etc. Foreign currency liability, etc.
H. Natural hedge accounting

 

Guidance is available in terms of testing effectiveness for a “derivative” instrument used for hedging foreign currency risk of an underlying exposure as compared to a “non-derivative” instrument. In this article, we will run through effectiveness testing for a non-derivative instrument.

 

If both the hedged item and non-derivative instrument as tabulated above, are on the balance sheet and monetary in nature, under Ind AS 21, both will be marked to market, thereby offsetting in P&L. (B5.7.4 of Ind AS 109)

 

To select a relationship which impacts P&L, we will take the example of designation for those relationships where the hedge item is off the balance sheet, such as point 2 in table 1. This is because if there is no designation, borrowing will be marked to market at every reporting date under Ind AS 21 while forecasted revenue will not, and thus impacting P&L if not hedge accounted.

 

Example: Company A, with INR as a functional currency, has a US$400 of borrowing @ 4.5 per cent p.a. interest, payable on a monthly basis, with bullet repayment in the ninth month. The company has highly probable forecasted US$ linked revenues on a monthly basis that match the cash flows linked to US$ borrowings, both for interest and repayment of principal.

 

Company A designates highly probable foreign currency revenue as a hedge item and existing foreign currency interest-bearing liability as a non-derivative hedging instrument under Cash Flow Hedge.

 

Foreign currency liability is measured at amortised cost in financial statements, while highly probable revenue is an off-balance sheet item.

 

In accordance with B6.5.4 of Ind AS 109, when measuring hedge ineffectiveness, Company A shall consider the time value of money of the Hedge item to make it comparable to the Hedging instrument, which is subject to amortised cost and is also a present value measurement.

 

The IASB noted that hedging instruments are subject to measurement either at fair value or amortised cost, both of which are present value measurements. Consequently, in order to be consistent, the amounts that are compared with the changes in the value of the hedging instrument must also be determined on a present-value basis. The IASB noted that hedge accounting does not change the measurement of the hedging instrument, but that it might change only the location of where the change in its carrying amount is presented. As a result, the same basis (i.e. present value) for the hedged item must be used in order to avoid a mismatch when determining the amount to be recognised as hedge ineffectiveness [BC6.281 IFRS 9].

 

In the given case, foreign currency liability is measured at amortised cost. Considering no outstanding interest payments, discounting the borrowing with its coupon rate, the present value of borrowing matches with its amortised cost. Refer to Table 2 on the right.

 

Similarly, Company A present values the expected designated revenue against each corresponding cash flow of the Hedge instrument, discounted at the same discount rate of the Hedge instrument, giving us the present value of the hedged item. Refer Table 3 below.

 

(Table 2 – The net present value of non-derivative hedging instrument)
(Table 3 – NPV of the hedged item at inception)
In Table 3, to provide a broader view of assessing effectiveness under different scenarios, the table considers three different sets of cash flows designated as Hedge items against the Hedge instrument, which is kept constant.

 

It can be seen that in scenario 2.1 of Table 3, the effectiveness is 100 per cent, which reduces to 98.92 per cent in scenario 2.2 and further goes down to 95.61 per cent in scenario 2.3, where we altered revenue designations assuming different revenue expectations. Table 3 reflects the effectiveness at the inception of the hedge.

 

As a first step to establish hedge qualification, apart from applying critical terms match test, the Company establishes an approach to test effectiveness at every reporting date. Though there is no 80-125 principle prescribed under Ind AS 109, Company A will have to document a logical range, beyond which Company A will not apply hedge accounting. Say in the above example, if the result of effectiveness was 72 per cent, then it would be subjective on the Company to adopt hedge accounting.

 

One may debate on what discount rate should be used to measure the change in fair value of the hedged item (forecast sale) for effectiveness testing. There is no explicit guidance on what rate should be used under Ind AS or in IFRS. An acceptable approach would be to use a risk-free rate / borrowing’s coupon rate to discount both the hedged item and the hedging instrument for the purposes of calculating ineffectiveness.

 

We now move towards splitting the effective and ineffective MTM in the above example. In accordance with paragraph 6.5.11 of IFRS 9, the lower of the cumulative gain or loss on the hedging instrument (borrowing) and the cumulative change in fair value of the hedged item (revenue) is recognised through other comprehensive income in a separate component of equity.

 

At every subsequent reporting date (say Month 6), Company A remeasures the NPV at a constant discount rate and arrives at the revised effectiveness percentage and the amount to be accounted in Other Comprehensive Income (‘OCI’) and Income Statement (‘P&L’). Refer to computation table 4.

 

(Table 4 – NPV of the hedged item at subsequent reporting rate with OCI vs. P&L impact)
*Month 0 - 1US$ = Rs. 80 and Month 6 - 1US$ = Rs. 82

 

NPV of the hedging instrument is assumed to be the same, considering no outstanding interest payments and borrowing accounted at amortised cost. The above is performed at every reporting date till Borrowing is settled. The MTM in OCI is recycled to the income statement when the underlying hedge item hits the income statement.

 

Disclosures:

 

21A of Ind AS 107, states the disclosure requirements for those risk exposures that an entity hedges and for which it elects to apply hedge accounting. Hedge accounting disclosures shall provide information about:

 

a. Entity’s risk management strategy and how it is applied to manage risk;

 

b. How the entity’s hedging activities may affect the amount, timing and uncertainty of its future cash flows.

 

c. The affect that hedge accounting has had on the entity’s balance sheet, statement of profit and loss and statement of change in equity.

 

I. Documentation for hedging of a foreign currency exposure using a non-derivative hedging Instrument:

 

Company: XYZ Limited

 

Functional Currency: INR Table 5
Hedging objective The objective of the transaction is to hedge currency exchange fluctuations with respect of forecasted foreign currency-denominated sales.
Date of designation (Date of designation of existing foreign currency liability or Date of designation of new foreign currency liability at inception)
Type of hedge Cash flow Hedge
Hedging instrument Interest-bearing foreign currency liability on the balance sheet (US$…..)
Hedged item The highly probable foreign currency revenue on the date of designation US$……. matches the outflow on the hedging instrument on a monthly basis. (tabulation of inflows to be done)
Hedged period Monthly expected (say, US$) revenue (tabulated as above)
How “hedge effectiveness” will be assessed As the cash flows of the underlying and the hedging instrument occur at similar times, changes in cash flows attributable to the risk being hedged are expected to be completely offset by the instrument.
How “hedge ineffectiveness” will be measured Effectiveness will be measured by using the offset method of testing.

The company shall consider the time value of money of the Hedge item to make it comparable to a Hedging instrument, which is subject to amortised cost (a present value measurement).

In accordance with paragraph 6.5.11 of IFRS 9, the lower of the cumulative gain or loss on the hedging instrument (borrowing) and the cumulative change in fair value of the hedged item (revenue) is recognised through other comprehensive income in a separate component of equity.

[Though there is no 80-125 principle prescribed under Ind AS 109, Company A will have to document a logical range, beyond which Company A will not apply hedge accounting. Say in the above example, if the result of effectiveness was 72 per cent, then it would be subjective on the Company to adopt hedge accounting]

 

COMPLETED BY: ______________________________DATE: ____________

 

J. Conclusion

 

a. Achieving the hedge objective with a non-derivative instrument is a cost-efficient way of hedging exposures while also addressing P&L volatility from reporting perspective.

 

b. Hedge accounting can be done even with mismatch in cashflows between hedge instrument and its designated underlying, using NPV approach.

 

c. Company’s results, that are reflective of its stated risk management policy have higher reliability and acceptability levels amongst its stakeholders.

Restatement of Financial Statements — Auditor’s Considerations

INTRODUCTION

 

Events leading to the breakup of large accounting giants, corporate failures, and regulatory actions are evidence of financial reporting irregularities. Many of these irregularities involved restatement of financial statements due to error. Financial statements are prepared by the management as per the applicable accounting framework and GAAP to meet the expectations of various stakeholders. Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013 requires companies to disclose the comparative period amounts as well in addition to current period numbers to ensure comparability between the periods presented.

The incidence and extent of restatements in various high-profile companies have created an image that the accounting process has failed more often than it really has. As per the ‘2021 FINANCIAL RESTATEMENTS – A TWENTY-ONE-YEAR REVIEW issued by Audit Analytics1’, the number of restatements filed increased significantly to 1,470, due to Special Purpose Acquisition Companies (SPAC) restatements. Excluding SPAC restatements, there was a 10 per cent year-over-year decrease. As per this study, revenue recognition had been the top issue in each of the past three years. Some of the examples include a change in the method (policy) of revenue recognition from over the period of time to the point of time, restatement originating from a failure to properly interpret sales contracts for rebate, return or resale clause, and reporting increase/decrease in revenue.

This article deals with the framework for restatement and auditor’s reporting considerations with respect to retrospective restatements to financial statements, i.e., in relation to misstatements identified in a prior period and considerations in auditing adjustments to comparative information in financial statements audited by predecessor or successor.


1   2021_Financial_Restatements_A_Twenty-One-Year_Review.pdf
(auditanalytics.com). The Audit Analytics Restatement database covers SEC
registrants who have disclosed a financial statement restatement in electronic
filings.

 

RESTATEMENT FRAMEWORK

 

Restatement is permissible under Indian Accounting Standards notified under section 133 of the Companies Act, 2013 (Act). While AS 5, notified under Companies (Accounting Standards) Rules, 2006, does not permit restatement, Ind AS 8, Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors, permits restatement. AS 5 requires correction of prior period items by either including them in the determination of net profit or loss for the current period or to show such items in the statement of profit and loss after the determination of current net profit or loss.Material prior period errors need to be corrected in accordance with Ind AS 8. Ind AS 8 defines retrospective restatement2  as correcting the recognition, measurement, and disclosure of amounts of elements of financial statements as if a prior period error had never occurred. Ind AS 8 requires an entity to correct material priorperiod errors retrospectively in the first set of Ind AS financial statements approved for issue after their discovery by:

(a)    restating the comparative amounts for the prior period(s) presented in which the error occurred; or

(b)    if the error occurred before the earliest prior period presented, restating the opening balances of assets, liabilities and equity for the earliest prior period presented.


2   Reference – Ind AS 8 on Accounting

Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors and Educational Material
covering Ind AS 8, Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and
Errors. The Educational Material provides guidance by way of Frequently Asked
Questions (FAQs) and illustrations explaining the principles enunciated in the
Standard
.

 

‘Material information’ is defined in Ind AS 8 as information if omitting, misstating, or obscuring it could reasonably be expected to influence the decisions that the primary users of general-purpose financial statements make on the basis of the financial statements, which provide financial information about a specific reporting entity. Materiality depends on the nature or magnitude of information or both. An entity assesses whether information, either individually or in combination with other information, is material in the context of its financial statements taken as a whole.Determination of materiality is a matter of professional judgement, and reference needs to be made to the standards and other guidance issued by the ICAI. Financial statements may not be restated for immaterial errors. Financial statements may also be restated due to material reclassification or for common control business combinations, as explained in Appendix C of Ind AS 103, Business Combinations.

The Act does not provide for restatement (except as stated above under Ind AS); it contains specific provisions for revision of the financial statements under sections 130 and 131 of the Act. It is discussed later in the article.

 

RESTATEMENT IN OFFER DOCUMENT UNDER SEBI REGULATIONS

 

The Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) Issue of Capital and Disclosure Requirements (ICDR) Regulations, 2018 (as amended from time to time) is the regulatory framework which governs the various aspects of public issues, including IPO. It lays down a set of guidelines relating to conditions for various kinds of capital issues. In terms of the SEBI (ICDR) Regulations, 2018, the company is required to submit a Draft Red Herring Prospectus (DRHP or Offer letter). One of the important processes involved in this activity is the preparation of restated financial statements. An issuer company is required to prepare the restated consolidated financial information in accordance with Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013 for a period of three financial years and a stub (interim) period (if applicable) in tabular format. The restated consolidated financial information should be based on audited financial statements and required to be audited and certified by the statutory auditors who hold a valid certificate issued by the Peer Review Board of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India.The Regulations also require adjustment of audit modifications/qualifications, which are quantifiable or can be estimated in the restated financial information in the appropriate period. In situations where the qualification cannot be quantified or estimated, appropriate disclosures should be made in the notes to account for explaining why the qualification cannot be quantified or estimated.

ICAI has issued the Guidance Note on Reports in Company Prospectuses, which provides guidance to the practitioners/auditors in case of engagements which require them to issue their reports on financial information related to the prospectuses for the issue of securities by the companies. As per the aforesaid Guidance note, applicable reports/ certificates should be issued considering the accounting standards (Ind AS or Indian GAAP, as the case may be) used for the preparation of restated financial information.

It is the responsibility of the management to prepare restated financial statements in accordance with Ind AS 8 or to give effect to the common control business combination transaction or where the company is planning for IPO. The auditor is required to evaluate whether the restatement has been done in accordance with the applicable framework and evaluate reporting implications in case of deviation from the framework. The next section deals with the auditor’s responsibilities in case of restatement of the financial statements.

AUDITOR’S RESPONSIBILITIES IN CASE OF RESTATEMENT

SA 710 (Revised) on Comparative Information—Corresponding Figures and Comparative Financial Statements deals with the auditor’s responsibilities regarding comparative information in an audit of financial statements. An auditor expresses an opinion on the current period financial statements and does not refer to the comparative information in the opinion (that is, on the corresponding figures). Typically, financial reporting frameworks in India use the corresponding figures approach for general-purpose financial statements.  EXAMPLES OF PRIOR PERIOD MISSTATEMENTS WOULD INCLUDE

  • Arithmetical error in the calculation of an accounting estimate or valuations.
  • Revenue recognition errors.
  • Incorrect application of an accounting policy, such as inventories carried at NRV instead of lower of cost and NRV.
  • Inadequate or incorrect disclosures required by applicable accounting standards, e.g., incorrect comparatives disclosures for discontinued operations and assets held for sale.
  • Incorrect capitalisation of an expenditure.

 

AUDITOR’S CONSIDERATIONS — KEY PROCEDURES IN CASE OF PRIOR PERIOD MISSTATEMENT

The auditor is required to check compliance with the applicable financial reporting framework, i.e., whether the financial statements include the comparative information required by the applicable financial reporting framework (e.g., comply with requirements of Schedule III of the Companies Act, 2013) and whether such information is appropriately classified. Auditor to evaluate whether the comparative information agrees with the amounts and other disclosures presented in the prior period; and whether the accounting policies reflected in the comparative information are consistent with those applied in the current period or, if there have been changes in accounting policies, whether those changes have been properly accounted for and adequately presented and disclosed.If the auditor becomes aware of a possible material misstatement in the comparative information while performing the current period audit, the auditor is required to perform additional audit procedures as are necessary in the circumstances to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence to determine whether a material misstatement exists. If the auditor had audited the prior period’s financial statements, the auditor is required to follow the relevant requirements of SA 560, Subsequent events. For example, if the matter is such that had it been known to the auditor at the date of the auditor’s report, may have caused the auditor to amend the auditor’s report, the auditor will be required to discuss the matter with management and, where appropriate, those charged with governance; determine whether the financial statements need amendment and, if so, inquire how management intends to address the matter in the Financial Statements.

If the management amends the financial statements, the auditor will be required to either issue a new or revised auditor’s report as per SA 560. If management does not take the necessary steps and does not amend the financial statements in circumstances where the auditor believes they need to be amended, the auditor is required to notify management/ those charged with governance, that the auditor will seek to prevent future reliance on the auditor’s report. If, despite such notification, management or those charged with governance do not take these necessary steps, the auditor will be required to take appropriate action to seek to prevent reliance on the auditor’s report.

AUDITOR’S REPORTING

Modified opinion issued for the prior period:

If the auditor’s report on the prior period, as previously issued, included a qualified opinion, a disclaimer of opinion, or an adverse opinion and the matter which gave rise to the modification is unresolved, the auditor will be required to modify the auditor’s opinion on the current period’s financial statements.The following is an illustration of qualified reporting wherein the auditor refers to both the current period’s figures and the corresponding figures3:

“Because we were appointed auditors of the Company during 20XX, we were not able to observe the counting of the physical inventories at the beginning of that period or satisfy ourselves concerning those inventory quantities by alternative means. Since opening inventories affect the determination of the results of operations, we were unable to determine whether adjustments to the results of operations and opening retained earnings might be necessary for 20XX. Our audit opinion on the financial statements for the year ended 31 March, 20XX was modified accordingly. Our opinion on the current period’s financial statements is also modified because of the possible effect of this matter on the comparability of the current period’s figures and the corresponding figures.”

However, if the matter which gave rise to the modified opinion is resolved and properly accounted for or disclosed in the financial statements in accordance with the applicable financial reporting framework, the auditor’s opinion on the current period need not refer to the previous modification.

UNMODIFIED OPINION ISSUED FOR THE PRIOR PERIOD

If the auditor obtains audit evidence that a material misstatement exists in the prior period financial statements on which an unmodified opinion has been previously issued, the auditor shall verify whether the misstatement has been dealt with as required under the applicable financial reporting framework. For example, non-compliance with ‘material’ presentation or disclosure requirements in Schedule III in the previous year may require a restatement of financial statements of the current year as required by Ind AS 8 with adequate disclosures. This will require professional judgement.

3   Refer Illustration 2, SA 710 – Corresponding figures..

When the prior period financial statements that are misstated have not been amended, and an auditor’s report thereon has not been issued in accordance with the requirements of SA 560, “Subsequent Events”, but the corresponding figures have been properly dealt with as required under the applicable financial reporting framework and the appropriate disclosures have been made in the current period financial statements, SA 710 states that the auditor’s report may include an Emphasis of Matter paragraph describing the circumstances and referring to, where relevant, disclosures that fully describe the matter that can be found in the financial statements (refer SA 706).

However, if that is not the case, the auditor shall express a qualified opinion or an adverse opinion in the auditor’s report on the current period’s financial statements, modified with respect to the corresponding figures included therein.

ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLES — EMPHASIS OF MATTER PARAGRAPH FOR RESTATEMENT

“We draw attention to Note 3 to the consolidated financial results, which describe the impact of the restatements related to the non-recognition of deferred tax liabilities on the revaluation of certain property, plant and equipment and the reclassification of the amount of freight recovered from customers disclosed under ‘Other Expenses’ to ‘Revenue from Operations’. Our opinion is not modified in respect of this matter.”“We draw attention to Note 4, more fully described therein, of the Statement regarding certain errors in the consolidated financial information of the previous year/earlier years which have been rectified during the current year by way of restatement of the comparative financial information in respect of deferred tax liability on business combination, performance incentive and recognition of right of use assets. Our opinion is not modified in respect of this matter.”

COMMUNICATION WITH THE PREDECESSOR AUDITOR

The occurrence of a restatement implies not only that an irregularity or error has occurred earlier but also that it was detected in the current year. SA 710 requires that if the auditor concludes that a material misstatement exists that affects the prior period financial statements on which the predecessor auditor had previously reported without modification, the auditor shall communicate the misstatement with the appropriate level of management and those charged with governance and request that the predecessor auditor be informed. The board of directors are certainly responsible for overseeing the audit and adequacy of internal controls. The audit committee should be informed in all such cases and necessary action to be taken by the company.

 AUDIT CONSIDERATIONS WITH RESPECT TO THE RESTATEMENT OF COMPARATIVE INFORMATION DUE TO COMMON CONTROL BUSINESS COMBINATIONS

Where the comparative information has been restated pursuant to a common control business combination, the auditor needs to evaluate whether such business combination is in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, including Ind AS 103.However, if the common control business combination is not accounted for as per the applicable accounting standard but accounted for in accordance with the Scheme approved by Court/NCLT, the auditor is required to verify that the financial statements adequately disclose such fact, e.g., Schedule III/ section 129(5) to the Companies Act, 2013 prescribes certain disclosures if the financial statements do not comply with the accounting standards. Where necessary disclosures have been made, an  Emphasis of Matter4 may be included in the audit report of the current year to describe the resultant deviation in sufficient detail.

ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLES OF RESTATEMENT — IND AS 103

“Note XX to the accompanying Statement, which describes the restatement of comparative previous periods presented in the Statement by A Ltd.’s management pursuant to the Composite Scheme of Arrangement and Amalgamation, approved by National Company Law Tribunal. A Ltd. has given accounting effect to these schemes from 31 March 20XX (closing business hours), being the appointed date of the said schemes as prescribed under Ind AS 103 Business Combinations, since the scheme of the merger will prevail over the applicable accounting requirements. Our opinion is not modified in respect of the above matter.”

4   Paragraph A4 of SA 706 and FAQ 29 of Implementation Guide on Reporting Standards issued by ICAI.

 

 REVISION OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Section 131 of the Companies Act, 2013 deals with the provisions for the voluntary revision of Financial Statements and Board Report in certain circumstances. The directors of any company can opt to revise its financial statements and/or directors’ report after obtaining approval of the Tribunal when such financial statements and/or directors’ report are not in compliance with specified provisions of the Act. For example, in case of fraud or mismanagement, re-opening or recasting of financial statements becomes important for reflecting a true and fair view of the accounts. This section was introduced after the occurrence of the Satyam case in India, where recasting of accounts was mandated. One may argue that retrospective restatement of comparative amounts for the prior periods presented on account of prior period errors does not tantamount to revision of financial statements and, consequently, does not attract the provisions of section 131 of the Act. However, this is a legal matter.

BOTTOM LINE

Auditors play an important role in enhancing the stakeholder’s confidence in financial statements, and therefore, it is imperative that the auditor complies with the mandatory requirements while dealing with the restatement of financial statements. Material restatements often go together with material weakness in internal controls over financial reporting, and auditors should consider this aspect while opining on the financial statements. In rare cases, a financial restatement also can be a sign of fraud, e.g., intentional error. Such restatements may signal problems that require corrective actions.

Watchdog – Whether Placed Under Statutory Watch!!

INTRODUCTION

 

In the course of their professional duties, chartered accountants, company secretaries and cost accountants are governed by the professional norms laid down in the relevant statutes overseeing their conduct. Thus, chartered accountants are governed by Chartered Accountants Act, 1949. Similarly, company secretaries are governed by Company Secretaries Act, 1980. The cost accountants are governed by Cost and Works Accountants Act, 1959.

 

Whenever these professionals are questioned as regards their professional conduct, the disciplinary forum adjudicates on their conduct in terms of the disciplinary mechanism laid down under the respective statutes mentioned above.

 

In several court matters, the professional against whom there was a charge of gross professional misconduct punishable under the statute governing him, there was always a convenient defence explored by the professional.

 

Often, the principles decided by English Judiciary came to the rescue of the professional and saved him from punishment. Thus, in respect of the charge of professional misconduct by a chartered accountant in respect of the gross negligence in his professional work relating to the audit of accounts of a business, defence was based on the age-old golden tenet “the auditor is not a bloodhound; he is merely a watchdog”.

 

Despite being equipped with such a golden defence tenet emerging from English Judiciary, chartered accountants have been punished in many cases for gross negligence in their professional duties. This is done by invoking the disciplinary mechanism provided under the Chartered Accountants Act and related regulations.

 

With the evolution of technology, increasing volume of commerce, and business and cross-border transactions, chartered accountants have come to assume greater responsibilities. As auditors, they are also expected to report on the business enterprise’s non-compliance with a host of other laws applicable to complex business transactions.

 

Two recent amendments made by the Central Government in the Prevention of Money Laundering Act (PMLA) appear to have stirred up a hornets’ nest and have caused anxiety to chartered accountants. A reading of the amendments notified under PMLA appears to give the impression that the watchdog – now, is placed under statutory watch!! Whether such an impression is correct is the subject matter examined in this article.

 

RECENT PMLA AMENDMENTS – PARAMETERS, NEED AND IMPLICATIONS

 

Amendments have been made in PMLA by two notifications, one dated 3rd May, 2023 and the second dated 9th May, 2023 issued by the Central Government in the exercise of its powers under section 2(1)(sa)(vi) of PMLA. Section 2(1)(sa) defines “person carrying on designated business or profession”. Under the residuary clause (vi) of section 2(1)(sa), the Central Government has the power to include further categories in the definition of a person carrying on designated activities.

 

In oral discussions, many chartered accountants have apprehended frightful consequences of these two amendments. Hence, it is necessary to analyse the parameters and implications of these amendments, as follows.

 

PARAMETERS OF THE AMENDMENTS

 

In terms of the notification dated 3 May 2023, the financial transactions carried out by a practicing chartered accountant, a practising company secretary or a practising cost accountant which are carried out on behalf of his client in the course of his profession in relation to the following activities are now regarded as an activity for the purpose of section 2(1)(sa).

 

  • buying and selling of immovable property;
  • managing money, securities or other assets of client;
  • management of bank, savings or securities accounts;
  • organisation of contributions for creation, operation or management of companies;
  • creation, operation or management of companies, limited liability partnerships or trusts, and buying and selling of business entities.

 

By another notification dated 9th May, 2023 issued by the Central Government, the following activities have been notified as an activity for the purpose of sub-clause (vi) when carried out by a person in the course of his business on behalf of or for another person.

 

  • acting as a formation agent of companies and limited liability partnerships;
  • acting as (or arranging for another person to act as) a director or secretary of a company, a partner of a firm or a similar position in relation to other companies and limited liability partnerships;
  • providing a registered office, business address or accommodation, correspondence or administrative address for a company or a limited liability partnership or a trust;
  • acting as (or arranging for another person to act as) a trustee of an express trust or performing the equivalent function for another type of trust;
  • acting as (or arranging for another person to act as) a nominee shareholder for another person.

 

It has been clarified in the said notification that following four activities are not to be regarded as an activity for the purposes of sub-clause (vi).

 

(i)    any activity carried out as part of any agreement of lease, sub-lease, tenancy or any other agreement or arrangement for the use of land or building or any space and the consideration is subjected to deduction of income-tax under section 194-I of Income-tax Act, 1961; or
(ii)    any activity carried out by an employee on behalf of his employer in the course of or in relation to his employment; or
(iii)    any activity carried out by an advocate, a chartered accountant, cost accountant or company secretary in practice, who is engaged in formation of a company to the extent of filing a declaration required under section 7(1)(b) of Companies Act, 2013 [to the effect that all requirements of Companies Act and the rules made thereunder in respect of registration and matters precedent and incidental thereto have been complied with]; or
(iv)    any activity of a person which falls within the meaning of an ‘intermediary’ as defined in section 2(1)(n) of PMLA. Section 2(1)(n) defines “intermediary” to mean –
(a)    a stock-broker, share transfer agent, banker to an issue, trustee to a trust deed, registrar to an issue, merchant banker, underwriter, portfolio manager, investment adviser or any other intermediary associated with securities market and registered under section 12 of the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992; or
(b)    an association recognised or registered under the Forward Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1952 or any member of such association; or
(c)    intermediary registered by the Pension Fund Regulatory and Development Authority; or
(d)    a recognised stock exchange referred to in section 2(f) of the Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1956.

 

NEED FOR THE AMENDMENTS

 

The immediate need for the two amendments was reportedly dictated by the pending assessment of the Financial Action Task Force (FATF) which is due in November 2023. India was last assessed by FATF in 2010. After 2010, the next FATF assessment was postponed due to the Covid pandemic. As a pre-cursor to such mandatory assessment, the government appears to have amended the money-laundering rules to widen the scope of reporting obligations of persons carrying on designated business or profession.

 

IMPLICATIONS OF THE AMENDMENTS

 

On a review of the aforementioned two notifications, the following implications are perceived.

 

A “Reporting Entity”

 

In terms of section 2(1)(wa) of PMLA, a person carrying on a designated business or profession is also regarded as a reporting entity.

 

Like any other reporting entity, a person carrying on a designated business or profession is also required to comply with the following obligations prescribed under the specified sections. Thus, if notification dated 3 May 2023 is held applicable to a chartered accountant in practice, he will also be required to comply with the following obligations.

 

Section Obligation
11A Verify identity of clients and
beneficial owners
12 Maintain a record of all transactions
and specified information
12A Furnish the information required by
Director of Enforcement
12AA Verify clients undertaking specified
transaction, examine ownership, financial position and sources of funds of
clients, record the purpose behind conducting specified transaction and the
intended nature of the relationship between the transaction parties.

 

B Applicability of both notifications to chartered accountants

 

From the preamble to the notification dated 3 May 2023, it is clear that a chartered accountant in practice is covered by that notification. Accordingly, he is regarded as a person carrying on designated business or profession in respect of the financial transactions carried out on behalf of his client in relation to the five activities specified in the said notification.

 

Preamble to the notification dated 9 May 2023 shows, however, that the said notification does not apply to a chartered accountant in practice. Accordingly, five activities specified in this second notification dated 9 May 2023 do not refer to any activity carried out by a chartered accountant in practice. This difference between the two notifications, one dated 3 May 2023 referring to the chartered accountant in practice and the second notification dated 9 May 2023 not referring to a chartered accountant in practice, is evident from the following.

 

(i)    The preamble to the notification dated 9 May 2023 refers to five activities “when carried out in the course of “business” on behalf of or for another person”.

 

In contrast, the preamble to the notification dated 3 May 2023 specifically refers to a chartered accountant in practice as one of the “relevant person”.

 

(ii)    Notification dated 3 May 2023 refers to certain financial transactions carried out by chartered accountant in practice “on behalf of his client in the course of his profession”.

 

So, unless the specified transaction is carried out by a chartered accountant in practice on behalf of his client, the notification would not be applicable to him.

 

In contrast, the second notification dated 9 May 2023 refers to certain specified activities “when carried out in the course of business”.

 

The dichotomy between the term “profession” in the notification dated 3 May 2023 and the term “business” in the second notification dated 9 May 2023 clearly indicates that while the first notification dated 3 May 2023 may be applied to a chartered accountant in practice in respect of specified transactions carried out by him on behalf of his client, the second notification dated 9 May 2023 cannot be applied to a chartered accountant in practice.

 

(iii)    Moreover, in the notification dated 9 May 2023 itself, a clear exception has been made for any activity carried out by a chartered accountant in practice who is engaged in the formation of a company to the extent of filing a declaration required by section 7(1)(b) of Companies Act, 2013.

 

A view may be expressed that the said exception is limited in nature and, therefore, the other activities falling outside such exception, carried out by a chartered accountant in practice are not covered by the exception.

 

This argument would not hold water because, as explained earlier, the second notification does not apply to a chartered accountant in practice. The exception made in favour of a chartered accountant in practice in the second notification dated 9 May 2023 only reaffirms the Government’s intention to exclude a chartered accountant in practice from the purview of the second notification dated 9 May 2023.

 

(iv)    As long as the chartered accountant in practice does not act on behalf of his client, he would be any way out of the purview of the notification since the words “on behalf of his client” are in the nature of a pre-condition for invoking the notification dated 3 May 2023.

 

(v)    It may be noted that assuming in a given case, amended law is held applicable, still the same would not attract penal provision under PMLA since in such case, there is no scheduled offence or the offence of money-laundering punishable under PMLA.

 

C Ambiguities

 

Certain terms and expressions used in the second notification dated 9 May 2023 are ambiguous and hence, likely to lead to controversy in their interpretation.

 

Thus, the meaning of the term “formation agent” is not clear. Accordingly, it is not clear whether consultants who assist the company in incorporation would be subject to the reporting obligations under PMLA. The expression “arranging for another person to act as” a director, partner, nominee, etc., is also not clear. It is not clear how to establish who arranges for whom.

 

While the nominee shareholding is very common, nominees could create significant obligations. Even advising clients for coordinating with directors or nominees could be covered by the amendment even though there is no formal written arrangement for such assistance. This could lead to controversies and litigation.

 

Having regard to the subjectivity and ambiguities involved in the wording, it would be worthwhile that appropriate guidance from the governing bodies is issued in consultation with the government. The same would help in monitoring illegitimate structures.

 

D Increase in the burden of professional work

 

The objective of the recent amendments in PMLA appears to be to ensure wider accountability by professionals concerned with transactions involving the proceeds of crimes.

 

The burden is now on professionals to ensure that their services are not used for suspect transactions. Indeed, the amendments would apply only to those professionals who undertake specified activities on behalf of their clients.

 

The purpose of enhanced scrutiny is to ensure that illegitimate transactions do not escape scrutiny.

 

However, when professionals have carried out the specified transactions on behalf of clients, they would be saddled with due diligence measures to verify the identities of their clients and beneficial owners as well as sources of funds. Records will also have to be maintained for a longer period. The increase in the cost of such compliances would be burdensome for small and medium-sized chartered accountants.

 

Persons acting as or arranging for another person to act as a director or secretary of a company or partner of LLP, providing a business or registered office address for a company or an LLP or a trust would also be liable under the PMLA as reporting entities. Here, too, as long as the same is not done on behalf of or for another person there should be no cause for anxiety.

 

The initial reading of the notification shows that the new regulations would trigger multiple new compliances for professionals as reporting entities, such as, monthly reports to FIU-IND, KYC of clients with the Central KYC Registry. It may be meaningful that guidance is issued by Government or the ICAI, ICSI to impart clarity on any exceptions or relaxations for professionals.

 

CONCLUSION

 

The amendments in PMLA were long called for to meet the challenges posed by various forms of money laundering and funding of terrorist activities. For this purpose, it was decided to extend the scope of reporting requirements under PMLA to the persons engaged in financial transactions and specified activities for and on behalf of others.

 

Indeed, the scope of applying the amendments to chartered accountants in practice appears to be limited and is confined only to transactions carried out on behalf of clients.

 

Accordingly, in other cases, the watchdog, though apparently placed under statutory watch, should have no reason to worry as the nature and extent of due diligence required to be exercised by him in such other cases would not undergo any change even after the two recent amendments in PMLA.

Applicability of Deferred Provisions in The Icai Code of Ethics- Fees, Tax Services, and Non-Compliance of Laws and Regulations

INTRODUCTION

The 12th edition of the ICAI Code of Ethics, effective from July 1, 2020, is divided into three volumes. However, certain provisions in Volume-I were deferred due to the prevailing situation caused by Covid-19. The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) decided to make these deferred provisions applicable from October 1, 2022, with certain amendments. This article discusses provisions of Fees-relative size, Tax Services to Audit Clients, and Responding to Non-Compliance of Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR) applicable to members in practice and service.

1.  Fees – Relative Size-

The provisions regarding fees and relative size in the Code of Ethics aim to address threats to independence that may arise when the total fees received by a firm from an audit client represent a significant proportion of the firm’s total fees. This situation can create self-interest or intimidation threats, which may compromise the professional accountant’s judgment and behaviour.

Self-interest threat refers to the risk that external factors, such as financial interests or incentives, could unduly influence the professional accountant’s objectivity and judgment. Intimidation threat, on the other hand, arises when there are perceived pressures or attempts to exert undue influence, leading the accountant to act in a biased manner.

These threats also emerge when the fees generated by an audit client represent a substantial portion of the revenue for a particular partner or office within the firm. To mitigate such threats, one example of a safeguard is to diversify the client base of the firm, reducing dependence on a single audit client.

The purpose of these provisions is to offer guidance on implementing safeguards to mitigate threats that arise in these circumstances and protect the independence of auditors. To ensure transparency and accountability, the Code requires disclosure to the Institute under specific circumstances.

If an audit client is not a public interest entity, and for two consecutive years, the total fees received by the firm and its related entities from that client represent more than 40% of the firm’s total fees, the firm must disclose this fact to the Institute. For audit clients classified as public interest entities, the disclosure threshold is set at more than 20% of the firm’s total fees.

However, there are exceptions to this provision. If the total fees of the firm, including fees received through other firms in which the member or firm is a partner or proprietor, do not exceed twenty lakhs of rupees, this requirement does not apply. This exception is applicable to all audit clients, including public interest entities.

Additionally, another exception exists for the audit of government companies, public undertakings, nationalized banks, public financial institutions, and cases where auditors are appointed by the government or regulators.

It is crucial to note that if the fees continue to exceed the specified thresholds for two consecutive years, the firm must disclose this information to the Institute annually.

Regarding the disclosure to the Institute, the Ethical Standards Board (ESB) will define the reporting framework, including the format and timeline. Members will be required to provide an undertaking or declaration regarding their independence, strengthening their commitment to independence.

ESB will also establish a mechanism to address the disclosure, potentially including mandatory peer reviews or other forms of quality review.

It is also imperative at this moment, to know the meaning of certain terms used herein-

a)    Public Interest Entity (PIE)

  •     The Volume-I of Code of Ethics refers to the term ‘Public Interest Entity’ wherever there is enhanced requirement of Independence.

 

  •     PIE is defined as:

(i)    A listed entity; or

(ii)    An entity:

  •     Defined by regulation or legislation as a public interest entity; or

 

  •     For which the audit is required by regulation or legislation to be conducted in compliance with the same independence requirements that apply to the audit of listed entities. Such regulation might be promulgated by any relevant regulator, including an audit regulator.

 

  •     For the purpose of this definition, it may be noted that Banks and Insurance Companies are to be considered Public Interest Entities.

 

  •     Other entities might also be considered by the Firms to be public interest entities because they have a large number and wide range of stakeholders. Factors to be considered include:

 

  •     The nature of the business, such as the holding of assets in a fiduciary capacity for a large number of stakeholders. Examples might include financial institutions, such as banks and insurance companies, and pension funds.

 

  •     Size.

 

  •     Number of employees.

b)    Audit Client

An audit Client refers to an entity in respect of which a firm conducts an audit engagement. When the client is a listed entity, the audit client will always include its related entities. When the audit client is not a listed entity, the audit client includes those related entities over which the client has direct or indirect control.

Audit engagement refers to a reasonable assurance engagement in which a professional accountant in public practice expresses an opinion whether financial statements are prepared, in all material respects (or give a true and fair view or are presented fairly, in all material respects), in accordance with an applicable financial reporting framework, such as an engagement conducted in accordance with Standards on Auditing. This includes a Statutory Audit, which is an audit required by legislation or other regulation.

c)    Independence

Independence is linked to the principles of objectivity and integrity. It comprises:

(a)    Independence of mind – the state of mind that permits the expression of a conclusion without being affected by influences that compromise professional judgment, thereby allowing an individual to act with integrity, and exercise objectivity and professional skepticism.

(b)    Independence in appearance – the avoidance of facts and circumstances that are so significant that a reasonable and informed third party would be likely to conclude that a firm’s, or an audit team member’s, integrity, objectivity, or professional skepticism has been compromised.

Overall, the provisions on fee-relative size aim to maintain independence by addressing threats that can arise from significant dependence on a particular audit client, ensuring objectivity, integrity, and professional judgment in the auditing profession.

2.    Responding to Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR) –

The Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR) is a set of guidelines introduced for professional accountants to help them respond appropriately in situations where their clients or employers have committed acts of omission or commission contrary to prevailing laws or regulations. It is the ethical responsibility of the accountant to not turn a blind eye to such matters and serve the public interest in these circumstances. Examples of laws and regulations which this section addresses include those that deal with:

  •     Fraud, corruption and bribery.

 

  •     Money laundering, terrorist financing and proceeds of crime.

 

  •     Securities markets and trading.

 

  •     Banking and other financial products and services.

 

  •     Data protection.

 

  •     Tax and pension liabilities and payments.

 

  •     Environmental protection.

 

  •     Public health and safety.

It may however be noted that the above list is not exhaustive and is only illustrative. It is important to note that the accountant is not expected to have a level of knowledge of laws and regulations greater than that which is required to undertake the engagement.

For Professional Accountants in Service (Section 260):

NOCLAR is applicable to senior professional accountants in service who are employees of listed entities. These refer to Key Managerial Personnel and are directors, officers or senior employees who can exert significant influence over the acquisition, deployment, and control of the employing organization’s resources. Such individuals are expected to take actions in the public interest to respond to non-compliance or suspected non-compliance because of their roles, positions, and spheres of influence within the employing organization.

The professional accountant is expected to obtain an understanding of the matter if he becomes aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance. This includes understanding the nature of the non-compliance or suspected non-compliance, the circumstances in which it has occurred or might occur, the application of relevant laws and regulations, and the assessment of potential consequences to the employing organization, investors, creditors, employees, or the wider public.

Depending on the nature and significance of the matter, the accountant might cause, or take appropriate steps to cause, the matter to be investigated internally. The accountant might also consult on a confidential basis with others within the employing organization or Institute, or with legal counsel. If the accountant identifies or suspects that non-compliance has occurred or might occur, he shall discuss the matter with his immediate superior and take appropriate steps to have the matter communicated to those charged with governance, comply with applicable laws and regulations, rectify, remediate or mitigate the consequences of the non-compliance, reduce the risk of re-occurrence, and seek to deter the commission of the non-compliance if it has not yet occurred.

The accountant shall determine whether disclosure of the matter to the employing organization’s external auditor, if any, is needed. He shall assess the appropriateness of the response of his superiors, if any, and those charged with governance, and determine if further action is needed in the public interest. The accountant shall exercise professional judgment in determining the need for, and nature and extent of, further action, considering whether a reasonable and informed third party would conclude that the accountant has acted appropriately in the public interest.

NOCLAR does not address personal misconduct unrelated to the business activities of the employing organization or non-compliance by parties other than those specified in paragraph 260.5 A1. Nevertheless, the professional accountant might find the guidance in this section helpful in considering how to respond in these situations. In relation to non-compliance that falls within the scope of this section, the professional accountant is encouraged to document the matter, the results of discussions with superiors and those charged with governance and other parties, how the superiors and those charged with governance responded to the matter, the courses of action considered, the judgments made, and the decisions taken. The accountant must be satisfied that he has fulfilled his responsibility.

For Professional Accountants in Practice (Section 360):

NOCLAR is applicable to Professional Accountants in public practice if he/she might encounter or be made aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance during Audit engagements of entities the shares of which are listed on a recognised stock exchange(s) in India and have a net worth of 250 crores of rupees or more. For this purpose, “Audit” or “Audit engagement” shall mean a reasonable assurance engagement in which a professional accountant in public practice expresses an opinion whether financial statements give a true and fair view in accordance with an applicable financial reporting framework”.The applicability of Section 360 will subsequently be extended to all listed entities, at the date to be notified later.

Professional Accountant when encountering or becoming aware of NOCLAR is required to assess the laws and regulations that generally have a financial impact as well as laws and regulations that are related to the operations of the Audit client. Some laws and regulations in this category may be fundamental to the operations of all or virtually all entities even if they do not have a direct effect on the determination of material amounts and disclosures in the entities’ financial statements. Examples include laws against fraud, corruption, and bribery. PAs are expected to recognize and respond to NOCLAR or suspected NOCLAR in relation to those laws and regulations if they became aware of it.

Other laws and regulations in this category might be relevant to only certain types of entities because of the nature of their business. Examples include environmental protection regulations for an entity operating in the mining industry, regulatory capital requirements for a bank, laws and regulations against money laundering, and terrorist financing for a financial institution etc. PAs who provide professional services that require an understanding of those laws and regulations to an extent sufficient to competently perform the engagements are expected to be able to recognize NOCLAR or suspected NOCLAR in relation to those laws and regulations and respond to the matter accordingly.

A professional Accountant is only expected under the Code to have a level of knowledge of laws and regulations necessary for the professional service for which he was engaged. When he/she might encounter or be made aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance during the course of Audit Engagements, he/she shall obtain an understanding of the matter of legal or regulatory provisions governing such non-compliance or suspected non-compliance (nature of the act and the circumstance) and discuss with management, may seek views of the legal counsel. The professional accountant shall advise the management/ those charged with governance to take timely action (rectify, remediate, mitigate, deter, disclose)

If the professional accountant becomes aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance in relation to a component of a group, he/she shall communicate the matter to the group engagement partner unless prohibited from doing so by law or regulation. The accountant shall assess the appropriateness of the response of management and, where applicable, those charged with governance (timely response, appropriate steps taken by the entity, etc. consider withdrawing from engagement) and determine whether to disclose the matter to the appropriate authority if there is a legal requirement for the same.

The professional accountants shall document the matter, the result of the discussion with management or those charged with governance, and the action taken.

3. Tax Services to Audit Clients-

Sub Section 604 of Volume-I of the Code of Ethics outlines the guidelines and considerations for auditors regarding various tax services provided to audit clients. The section highlights potential threats that may arise during the provision of these services and emphasizes the importance of adopting appropriate safeguards to ensure independence and objectivity.The tax services generally include-

a) Tax Return Preparation-

Tax return preparation is generally considered a low-risk job, as it involves the analysis and presentation of historical information under existing tax laws. Additionally, tax returns undergo review and approval processes by relevant tax authorities. As such, the provision of tax return preparation services to audit clients is typically not a significant threat to auditors’ independence.

b) Tax Calculations for Accounting Entries-

The preparation of tax calculations for the purpose of accounting entries poses a self-review threat. To mitigate this threat, auditors may use professionals who are not part of the audit team and ensure the presence of an appropriate reviewer. It is important to note that auditors should not prepare tax calculations for current and deferred tax liabilities/assets that are material to the financial statements on which the firm will express an opinion. However, they may review the tax calculations prepared by the client.

c) Tax Planning and Other Tax Advisory Services-

Tax planning and other tax advisory services might create self-review or advocacy threats. To address these threats, auditors may engage professionals who are not members of the audit team and have an appropriate reviewer, independent of the service, review the audit work. Furthermore, auditors must refrain from providing tax planning and other tax advisory services when the effectiveness of such advice relies on a particular accounting treatment or presentation in the financial statements that will materially impact the audited financial statements.

d) Tax Services Involving Valuations-

Engaging in tax services involving valuations can introduce self-review or advocacy threats. Appropriate safeguards may be implemented, such as involving professionals who are not part of the audit team and having an independent reviewer who is not involved in providing the service. If a tax valuation is performed to assist an audit client with tax reporting obligations or for tax planning purposes, and the valuation’s outcome directly affects the financial statements, the requirements and application material stated in Subsection 603 of the Code of Ethics related to valuation services should be followed.

e) Assistance in the Resolution of Tax Disputes-

Assisting in the resolution of tax disputes may create self-review or advocacy threats. In such cases, auditors may adopt appropriate safeguards. However, auditors must refrain from acting as advocates for the audit client before a court or providing assistance, if the amounts involved are material to the financial statements on which the firm will express an opinion. It’s worth noting that, for the purposes of this subsection, “Court” excludes a Tribunal.

Thus, the three provisions of Volume-I of the Code of Ethics which were newly introduced and were deferred from 1.7.2020 till 1.10.2022 due to the situation prevailing due to covid-19 and also to make members aware of the provisions for better adoption and implementation are now applicable, with certain modifications, and these are obligatory upon members to comply with. The provisions of NOCLAR guide the accountant in assessing the implications of the non-compliance and the possible courses of action when responding to non-compliance or suspected non-compliance. The provisions outlined in Sub Section 604 of Volume-I of the Code of Ethics are crucial for auditors providing tax services to audit clients. By recognizing potential threats and implementing appropriate safeguards, auditors can maintain their independence, objectivity, and ethical integrity while providing tax-related services. These guidelines aim to uphold professional standards and ensure the reliability of audit opinions on financial statements.

Likewise, the provisions of Fees Relative size are significant in addressing self-interest and intimidation threats resulting from continued over-reliance on one Audit client for fees.

It may also be relevant to note that the Volume-I of the Code of Ethics has been issued as a guideline of the Council. The non-compliance with the guidelines will be deemed as professional misconduct in line with the provisions of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949. The Code contains requirements and application material to enable professional accountants to meet their responsibility to act in the public interest. The requirements of the sections of the Code establish general and specific obligations on the professional accountants to comply with the specific provision in which “shall” has been used. The Requirements are designated with the letter “R” in the Code. Professional accountants require to comply with the requirements of the Code.

Audit Documentation – The Evidence Of Audit

There is an old saying in Hindi, that reflects the importance of documentation This saying perfectly applies to the audit profession, wherein all the actions taken by the auditors are essentially the result of a careful evaluation. For instance, before accepting the appointment, the auditor is required to ensure independence and client and engagement evaluation, before starting the audit he needs to complete the engagement formalities and audit planning, and before issuing the audit report he needs to ensure the performance and documentation of his audit procedures.

The relevance of documentation is so high for the auditors, that it is usually said that the work not documented is not done. The audit documentation acts as evidence for the auditor to demonstrate that the audit was performed in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act, Standard on Auditing, and various other guidelines issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), from time to time.

However, in the current complex environment, performing audit procedures and documenting them is not an easy task to perform. The audit team is now expected to be more vigilant and require to apply a greater degree of professional skepticism while planning and performing the nature, timing, and extent of audit procedures, and as such the expectation of high-quality audit documentation has also increased to a greater extent.

Per the Standard on Auditing, the audit documentation is not limited only to the extent of documenting the verification of samples that are selected by the auditors, but it is also requires to include the evaluation and conclusion of all the possible factors that can have an implication on the financial caption. The audit documentation is expected to be so comprehensive that it should be self-explanatory to the reviewer.

Keeping in view the increasing relevance of audit documentation and the inadequacies in audit documentation highlighted by the regulators, ICAI has issued an Implementation Guide to Standard on Auditing 230, Audit Documentation, in December 2022, wherein the ICAI has provided guidance on the various frequently asked questions with respect to the audit documentation.

The objective of this article is also to highlight certain documentation aspects for the critical areas of audit that can assist the auditors in ensuring robust audit documentation and avoid common review findings from the regulators to a certain extent.

INDEPENDENCE, CLIENT AND ENGAGEMENT EVALUATION

The independence of audit firm is one of the initial steps that the audit firms need to ensure before accepting the appointment as a statutory auditor of a company. An audit firm is required to assess and document, how it has ensured independence with reference to the proposed audit client, in accordance with the requirements of the Code of Ethics issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), and the relevant provisions of the Companies Act.As part of its documentation, the audit firm should maintain independence declarations from all of its employees and also the independence evaluations and their conclusions with a date and time stamp, with respect to its existing and prospective audit engagements, to demonstrate that all the compliances were done in a timely manner.

Similarly, the client and engagement evaluation should also be documented keeping in mind the requirements of SQC 1, which should be able to demonstrate the assessment of whether accepting a new client or an engagement from a new or an existing client may give rise to an actual or perceived conflict of interest, and where a potential conflict is identified, evaluation of whether it is appropriate to accept the client and the engagement.

The documentation for the above evaluations should be maintained by the audit firm, with a date and time stamp to demonstrate that they are performed in a timely manner.

AUDIT PLANNING

Audit planning is a comprehensive process and requires the audit team to exercise significant professional judgment to determine the nature, timing and extent of audit procedures required to complete the audit, and as such it is critical that these professional judgments are adequately documented.For instance, the determination of audit materiality is one of the most important steps in audit planning that require significant professional judgement, and as such it is imperative that its documentation is robust. The audit team should ensure that a detailed analysis for all the critical aspects of determination of audit materiality like the selection of appropriate benchmark, the percentage used for performance materiality, materiality levels for particular classes of transactions, account balances, and disclosures, etc. are adequately documented in the audit file.

Similarly, detailed documentation demonstrating all the critical aspects of audit planning like, audit procedures to address the client and engagement risks identified during client and engagement evaluations and previous financial statements, selection of account and related assertions, areas of significant management estimates, timing and extent of audit procedures, team size, work allocation, audit timelines, etc. should also be maintained in the audit file, as part of audit planning.

The above documentation should also contain the evidences of review by significant engagement partner, evidences for consultation from audit partners who audit clients in the similar industry, and the quality control partner, if any.

SIGNIFICANT AUDIT RISK AREAS

As part of audit planning and at the time of audit execution, audit team usually identify audit risk areas that are significant to audit. The audit team should ensure that while they document an audit area as significant audit risk in the audit file, they should also document the rational for identifying it as significant risk, the related assertions that are subject to risk and the audit procedures designed and performed to address the risk of related assertions, adequately. For example, if the revenue is identified as significant audit risk area, the audit team should document the factors that has resulted its identification as significant audit risk, the type of risk i.e., if it’s a fraud risk, financial statement level risk or assertion level risk, the audit procedures designed and performed to address the risk, i.e. if Completeness is identified as the assertion that is subject to risk, audit procedures that are performed to address the completeness should be documented, the conclusion of audit procedures performed and if there are any adverse findings, its implications on the financial statements and the audit report.The audit team should also ensure that there is sufficient evidence in the audit file that demonstrates the timely preparation and review of audit documentation at various levels. For example, in case the auditor is using any software to maintain the audit documentation, there should be a functionality to demonstrate the preparer and reviewer signoffs along with name, date and designation. In the case of physical files, it should be physically signed by the preparer and reviewer along with name, date, and designation.

SUBSTANTIVE AUDIT PROCEDURES

The documentation of test of details usually includes the details of the samples and the relevant parameters tested; however, the documentation should also include details like, procedures performed to ensure the completeness and accuracy of the information provided by the client from which samples are selected, sample selection methodology, the audit assertions that are getting addressed with the audit procedure, compliance of applicable Standard on Auditing, for example, SA 620 ‘Using the work of an expert, and related Accounting Standard, for example, Ind AS 19 / AS 15 on employee benefits, date and name of the preparer and reviewer of the audit work paper, testing conclusion, and implications on the financial statements and the audit report in case there are exceptions identified.Similarly, in the case of substantive analytical procedures, the documentation should clearly state the source of input data, the expectation the audit team is trying to build and the range of acceptable variation.

INVOLVEMENT OF SUBJECT MATTER EXPERTS (SMEs)

Audit clients and audit teams often involve SMEs like actuaries, legal counsels, tax experts, valuers, etc. to quantify and obtain comfort on the management judgment of various estimates and disclosures made in the financial statements, such as valuation of financial assets, employment benefits, contingent liabilities, taxes, etc. While documenting the audit procedures performed for these financial captions, the audit team should ensure the documentation and verification of a few of the important aspects related to the involvement of SMEs that includes their competency assessment i.e., if they are professionally qualified to provide the services, their level of experience, their independence declarations for the audit client, etc., audit procedures performed to validate the address and email ids of SMEs where direct confirmations has been obtained, audit procedures performed to validate the methodology and assumptions used by SMEs, minutes of meetings with SMEs, etc.

 

IMPORTANCE OF CHECKLIST

It is often seen that audit teams fill various checklists like Checklists for Accounting Standard, Standards on Auditing, Schedule III, Companies Act, etc. These checklists are filled in with the objective to ensure, that all the applicable compliances have been audited and documented by the audit team. However, these are usually long checklists that flow in hundreds of pages and are often filled near the closure of the audit, when all the required audit procedures are already performed and reviewed. This practice of filling the checklist at the end may not assist the audit team in achieving the desired objective of filling the checklist. It will be more prudent to fill out any such checklist and document it along with their related audit areas. For example, a checklist related to Accounting Standard on investments should be filled and documented along with the related audit documentation, so that both the preparer and the reviewer can identify the gaps in a timely manner. Similarly, checklists related to Standard on auditing that are relevant to independence, engagement formalities, etc., should be filled once they are done and are ready for the reviewer to review.Appending requirements of applicable auditing and accounting standards in the respective workpapers, along with the responses that how they have been complied with will make the documentation watertight and will provide greater comfort to both the preparer and the reviewer.

ICAI has released various such checklists like Indian Accounting Standards (AS) : Disclosures Checklist (Revised November, 2022), Accounting Standards (AS) : Disclosures Checklist (Revised October, 2022), E-Booklet on Sample Checklist on SAs, which should be referred and used by the audit firms.

MAPPING OF AUDIT DOCUMENTATION TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

At times it happens that the audit team performs the audit procedures, on all the significant audit areas that were identified for audit but at the time of assembling the audit file some of the documentation is missed to be filed or is missed to be covered in the audit. As a practice, a working paper should be prepared by the audit team wherein all the financial captions that were identified for audit have been referenced to their related audit workpapers along with the location where these workpapers are filed. The workpaper so prepared should be reviewed by the senior audit team members and audit partners before the issuance of the audit opinion, to ensure that all the required audit procedures are performed and related audit workpapers are in the file.

 

AUDIT OPINION

Issuance of the audit report is the final step for the completion of an audit, however, in cases where there are modifications in the audit report it becomes very critical for the auditor to document the factors that resulted into a modified opinion and an assessment concluding the basis of modification i.e., qualified opinion, adverse opinion, or a disclaimer of opinion.While preparing the above documentation the audit team should ensure that all the adjusted and unadjusted audit differences as identified during the audit, and as documented in the respective work papers are summarized adequately, and an assessment has been performed and documented assessing the implication of these audit differences, both on the main audit report and the audit report on internal controls with reference to financial statements.

Similarly, adequate documentation should be maintained for assessing the key audit matters that in auditor’s opinion are required to be reported in the audit report, the audit team should also ensure that the key audit matters and the audit procedures performed to address them are adequately cross-referenced to the related work papers and coincide with the audit risk areas identified during the audit planning stage and thereafter.

Further, there should be sufficient audit evidence in the file that the document so prepared is reviewed by the engagement partner and the quality control partner, if any, before the issuance of the audit opinion.

SUBSEQUENT MODIFICATIONS IN THE AUDIT DOCUMENTATION

As per SA 230, only administrative changes can be made to audit documentation after the date of the auditor’s report, at the time of the assembly of the final audit file, and should not involve the performance of new audit procedures. Examples of administrative changes include, removing review notes, Removing or replacing incorrect cross-references within the engagement files, accepting revisions in Word documents when the track changes functionality was used, sorting, collating and cross-referencing working papers, etc. However, adding signoffs to the audit work papers represents a change that is not administrative because the documentation did not meet requirements i.e., reviewer did not sign and date the work paper to evidence his or her review at the right time.Further, circumstances may arise that require changes or additions to audit documentation that are not administrative in nature after the date of the auditor’s report. In such scenarios, the audit team should document the explanation describing what information was added or changed, date the information was added and reviewed, the name of the person who prepared and reviewed the additional information, circumstances encountered and the reasons for adding the information, new or additional audit procedures performed, any new audit evidence obtained and conclusions reached, and its effect on the auditor’s report. The Implementation Guide to Standard on Auditing 230, Audit Documentation, has covered this aspect in a greater detail.

CONCLUSION

In the recent review reports of various review authorities like NFRA, QRB, FRRB, etc. we can observe that their observations are related to audit documentation that is inadequate to demonstrate the adequacy of the audit procedures performed and evidences obtained, that means that while the audit team might be performing the audit procedures with full diligence, they are not documenting it adequately so as to cover all the aspects of audit, for example, inadequate documentation related to materiality, untested population or financial captions, checklists demonstrating compliances of all the requirements of applicable laws and regulations, evidences of timely reviews and signoffs, rational for modification in audit documentation post issuance of the audit opinion, etc.There are two primary reasons that I can visualize that contribute significantly to the inadequate documentation i.e., lack of training and inadequate time and resources. I strongly believe that if the audit firms can train their resources adequately, in light of the recent developments, and deploy adequate resources and follow timelines that are reasonable to achieve, the observations from regulators will significantly reduce.

Internal Financial Controls over Financial Reporting (ICFR) and Reporting Considerations

Assessment and reporting of internal financial controls over financial reporting is a vital responsibility of the auditor. The Companies Act, 2013 introduced Section 143(3)(i) which requires statutory auditors of companies (other than the exempted class of companies) to report on the internal financial controls over the financial reporting of companies. Globally, an auditor’s reporting on internal controls is together with the reporting on the financial statements and such internal controls reported upon relate to only internal controls over financial reporting. For example, in the USA, Section 404 of the Sarbanes Oxley Act of 2002, prescribes that the registered public accounting firm (auditor) of the specified class of issuers (companies) shall, in addition to the attestation of the financial statements, also attest the internal controls over financial reporting. The objective of Internal Financial Control (IFC) testing is to assist the management in evaluating and testing the effectiveness of financial controls that are in place to mitigate the risks faced by the Company and thereby achieve its business objectives.

The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) has issued Guidance Note on the Audit of Internal Financial Controls over Financial Reporting (‘Guidance Note’). The Guidance Note covers aspects such as the scope of reporting on the IFC, essential components of internal controls, technical and implementation guidance on the audit of the IFC, illustrative reports on the IFC, etc.

The auditor needs to obtain reasonable assurance to opine whether an adequate internal financial controls system was maintained and whether such internal financial controls system operated effectively in the company in all material respects with respect to financial reporting only, along with the audit of financial statements.

WHAT IS INTERNAL FINANCIAL CONTROL (IFC)?

Clause (e) of sub-section 5 of Section 134 explains the meaning of internal financial controls as “the policies and procedures adopted by the company for ensuring the orderly and efficient conduct of its business, including adherence to company’s policies, the safeguarding of its assets, the prevention and detection of frauds and errors, the accuracy and completeness of the accounting records, and the timely preparation of reliable financial information.”

RESPONSIBILITY OF STAKEHOLDERS

Company Management Auditors Audit committee/
Independent Director
Board of Directors
• Create and test the framework of internal controls.

• IFC (including operational & compliance).

• Control documentation.

• Focus on internal controls, to the extent these relate to
financial reporting.• Auditor’s responsibility is limited to the evaluation of
‘Financial reporting controls’ and to preparing IFC Audit documentation.
• Would like to see a robust framework that is aligned with
acceptable standards.• Review & question the basis of controls, design &
ongoing assessments.
• Would rely on the assessment & view of the audit
committee.• It may ask for additional information.

LEGAL REQUIREMENTS

Relevant clauses Requirements Applicability
Directors’ Responsibility Statement: Section 134(5)(e) Directors’ Responsibility Statement should state that the
directors have laid down internal financial controls to be followed by the
company and such controls are adequate and were operating effectively.
Listed companies.
Section 143(3)(i) – Auditor’s Report The auditor’s report should state the adequacy and operating
effectiveness of the company’s internal financial controls.
All companies except private companies with turnover of less
than Rs. 50 crores as per the latest audited
MCA vide its notification dated 13th June 2017 (G.S.R.
583(E)) amended the notification of the Government of India, In the Ministry
of Corporate of Affair, vide No G.S.R. 464(E) dated 05th June 2015 providing
an exemption from Internal Financial Controls to certain private companies.
financial statement or which has aggregate borrowings from
banks or financial institutions or body corporate at any point of time during
the financial year less than Rs. 25 crores.
Section 177(4) – Audit Committee Audit Committee may call for the auditor’s comments on
internal control systems before their submission to the board and may also
discuss any related issues with the internal & statutory auditors and the
management of the company.
All companies having an Audit Committee.
Schedule IV Independent Directors The independent directors should satisfy themselves on the
integrity of financial information and ensure that financial controls &
systems of risk management are robust and defensible.
All companies.
Board Report: Rule 8(5)(viii) of the Companies (Accounts)
Rules, 2014
Board of Directors to report on the adequacy of internal
financial controls with reference to financial statements.
All companies

The Guidance Note states that though the Standards on Auditing (SA) do not address the auditing requirements for reporting on IFC, certain portions of the SAs may still be relevant. The procedures prescribed in the Guidance Note are supplementary in that the auditor would need to consider for planning, performing and reporting in an audit of IFC–FR under section 143(3)(i) of the Companies Act, 2013. The audit procedures would involve planning, design and implementation, operating effectiveness, and Reporting. The auditor should report if the company has adequate internal control systems in place and whether they were operating effectively at the balance sheet date.

REPORTING CONSIDERATIONS.

Circumstances when a Modification to the Auditor’s Opinion on Internal Financial Controls over Financial Reporting are required:

The auditor should modify the audit report on internal financial controls if –

a. The auditor has identified deficiencies in the design, implementation or operation of internal controls, which individually or in combination has been assessed as a material weakness.

b. There is a restriction on the scope of the engagement.

The auditor should determine the effect of his or her modified opinion on internal financial controls over financial reporting have, on his or her opinion on the financial statements.

Additionally, the auditor should disclose whether his or her opinion on the financial statements was affected by the modified opinion on internal financial controls over financial reporting. Based on the results of audit procedures, which may include testing the effectiveness of alternative controls established by the management, the auditor should evaluate the severity of identified control deficiencies.

A deficiency in internal control exists if a control is designed, implemented, or operated in such a way that it is unable to prevent, or detect and correct, misstatements in the financial statements on a timely basis; or the control is missing.

EXAMPLES OF CONTROL DEFICIENCIES:

Deficiencies in the Design of Controls – Inadequate design of internal control over the preparation of the financial statements being audited.

Failures in the Operation of Internal Control – Failure in the operation of effectively designed controls over a significant account or process, for example, the failure of control such as dual authorization for significant disbursements within the purchasing process.

Significant Deficiencies – Controls over the selection and application of accounting principles that are in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.

Material Weaknesses – Identification by the auditor of a material misstatement in the financial statements for the period under audit that was not initially identified by the entity’s internal control, identification of fraud, whether or not material, on the part of senior management; errors observed in previously issued financial statements in the current financial year;

The auditor should also consider additional considerations as mentioned below while reporting:

a) Evaluation of control not operating effectively on account of the hybrid mode of working and absence of the concerned person in the office.

b) Identify alternate controls.

c) Company’s ability to close the financial reporting process in time.

d) Perceived opportunity for fraudulent financial reporting or misappropriation of assets may exist when an individual believes internal control could be circumvented, for example, because the individual is in a position of trust or has knowledge of specific weaknesses in the internal control system.

Circumstances when a Modification to the Auditor’s Opinion on Internal Financial Controls Over Financial Reporting are required:

Effect of a modified report on internal financial controls over financial reporting on the audit of financial statements:

A modified report on internal financial controls over financial reporting does not imply that the audit report on financial statements should also be qualified. In an audit of financial statements, the assurance obtained by the auditor is through both internal controls and substantive procedures. Hence, substantive procedures are to be performed for all assertions, regardless of the assessed levels of material misstatement or control risk. Further, as a result of substantive procedures, if sufficient reliable audit evidence is obtained and if it addresses the risk identified or gains assurance on the account balance being tested, the auditor should not qualify the audit opinion on the financial statements.

For example, if a material weakness is identified with respect to customer acceptance, credit evaluation and establishing credit limits for customers resulting in a risk of revenue recognition where potential uncertainty exists for the ultimate realisation of the sale proceeds, the auditor may modify the opinion on internal financial controls in that respect. However, in an audit of financial statements, the auditor when performing substantive procedures obtains evidence of the confirmation of customer balances and also observes that all debtors as of the balance sheet date have been subsequently realised by the date of the audit, the audit opinion on the financial statements should not be qualified, though the internal control deficiency exists.

[e.g.- Refer to Mahanagar Telephone Nigam Limited1 -Consolidation Report for 31st March 2022, where ICFR Report is qualified as material weakness is being identified in Capitalisation, Provisions, Reconciliations but overall, it does not impact the auditor’s opinion on the ‘Consolidated Ind –As financial statement’ of the Holding Company.]


1. https://www.bseindia.com/bseplus/AnnualReport/500108/77259500108.pdf

The management relies on its internal financial controls for the preparation of financial statements, whereas the auditor tests controls as well as carries out substantive procedures to opine on financial statements. For companies that prepare and publish unaudited financial information (such as listed entities), internal controls related to the preparation of financial statements determine the company’s ability to accurately prepare such information. In such cases, even if an audit report on financial statements is unmodified, it does not give any indication of whether unaudited interim financial information prepared by the company is reliable or not. Therefore, if the report on internal financial controls over financial reporting is modified, the auditor needs to consider the effect of such modification in his review of interim financial information for the subsequent period.

An unmodified audit opinion is not a guarantee of error-free financials but is rather the conclusion by an auditor – using audit procedures and professional judgement that are reasonable to the circumstances – that the statements are fairly presented.

Inter-play between substantive procedures and operating effectiveness of internal controls:

Even if the operating effectiveness of internal controls is predominantly determined by testing controls, findings from substantive procedures carried out as part of an audit of financial statements also affect the auditor’s conclusion on the operating effectiveness of internal controls. The auditor needs to consider, inter alia, the risk assessment used to select substantive procedures, findings of illegal acts and related party transactions, management bias in making estimates and selecting accounting policies and the extent of misstatements detected by substantive procedures.

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CLOSE PROCESS (FSCP)

Though internal controls over financial reporting are required for each type of transaction, FSCP is a significant process for which internal controls need to exist. Though there is no definition of FSCP, usually it refers to the process of how transactions are recorded in the books of account and the preparation, review, and approval of interim or annual financial statements including required disclosures therein.

Similar to carrying out the audit of internal controls related to all types of transactions, an auditor needs to perform a walkthrough of FSCP to understand the risks of material misstatements and related controls, including relevant IT controls.

Example of separate modified (qualified/adverse) audit report for an audit of internal financial controls over financial reporting

Nature
of Industry/Name of the Company
Opinion
in Main Audit Report FY 21-22
Opinion
in IFCR Reporting
Material
Weakness
NEL Holdings South Limited2

– Standalone-

Adverse Qualified • Granting of unsecured advances for acquiring various immovable
properties.• Compliance with the provision of the Companies Act• Obtaining year-end balance confirmation certificates in respect of
trade receivables, trade payables, vendor advances, advances from customers
and other advances.

• To ascertain the realizable value of Inventory and also does not have
a documented system of regular inventory verification.

• Ascertaining tax assets/liabilities and payments of statutory dues
including Income Tax and Goods and Service Tax and other relevant Taxes.

• Maintaining the details of pending litigations and ascertaining
corresponding financial impact to report on the contingent liability of the
Company.

• Ascertain and maintain employee-wise ageing
details of the salary payable and other employee
benefit expenses like gratuity payable.
Imagicaaworld Entertainment Limited – Standalone3 Adverse Adverse • Preparation of Financials on Going Concern.

• Impairment testing.

Reliance Infrastructure Limited –
Standalone4
Disclaimer Disclaimer • Evaluating about the relationship, recoverability and possible
obligation towards the Corporate Guarantees given.
Hindustan Construction Company Ltd.

-Consolidation5

 

Qualified Qualified • Compliance with the provisions of section 197 of the Companies Act,
2013 relating to obtaining prior approval from lenders for payment/ accrual
of remuneration exceeding the specified limits.• Internal financial system with respect to assessment of recoverability
of deferred tax assets were not operating effectively.

2 https://www.bseindia.com/bseplus/AnnualReport/533202/73138533202.pdf
3 https://www.bseindia.com/bseplus/AnnualReport/539056/74434539056.pdf
4 https://www.bseindia.com/bseplus/AnnualReport/500390/73190500390.pdf
5 https://www.bseindia.com/bseplus/AnnualReport/500185/76791500185.pdf

The Companies Act does not spell out or specify any particular framework to be followed while establishing an Internal Financial Control System, but the Guidance Note provides detailed guidance. Therefore, the first and foremost duty of auditors regarding Internal Financial Controls over Financial Reporting is to see and get satisfied with the framework set in place as specified in the Guidance Note and as declared in the Directors’ Responsibility Statement duly vetted by the Audit Committee and independent directors, are fool-proof, infallible and watertight. To achieve that, a checklist of internal controls is to be installed for each area so that the adequacy of controls is ensured in all respects. Further for companies to which ICFR is not applicable but have control deficiencies, the auditor will have to ascertain and apply professional judgment whether any modifications are required to be reported. Internal controls may change or fail to be performed, or the processes and procedures for which the controls were created may change, rendering them less effective or ineffective. Because internal controls are effective only when they are properly designed and operating as intended, it is of huge importance to determine the quality of internal control’s performance over a period of time. In scenarios, where ICFR is applicable for the first time or ICFR is applicable to the company and is not implemented by the company or there are no adequate controls, the auditor will have to assess and conclude whether modification or disclaimer of opinion in reporting is required.

Audit Trail under the Companies Act, 2013

The term ‘Audit trail’ has not been defined in the Companies Act, 2013 (Act) or the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 (“Accounts Rules”), It implies a chronological record of the changes that have been made to the data. The Ministry of Corporate Affairs (“MCA”), in its continuing drive to improve transparency and reinforce the integrity of financial reporting, has amended the Accounts Rules requiring companies to ensure that the accounting software used to maintain books of accounts has the following features and attributes:

  • Records an audit trail of each and every transaction;
  • Creates an edit log of each change made in the books of account along with the date when such changes were made;
  • Ensuring that the audit trail is not disabled.

The Companies (Audit and Auditor) Rules, 2014 (“Audit Rules”) have been correspondingly amended wherein auditors are now required to report, as part of the auditor’s report (in the section ‘Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements’, as to whether,

(a)    the accounting software used by the company being audited has the feature of recording audit trail (edit logs),

(b)    the audit trail feature was operational throughout the financial year and had not been “tampered” with and

(c)    such audit trails have been retained for the period as statutorily prescribed.

The MCA has notified that the aforesaid amendments will be effective from April 1, 2023, which implies that the accounting software employed by companies will need to be compliant with the Accounts Rules from FY 2023-24 onwards. The requirement was initially made applicable for the financial year commencing on or after the 1st day of April 2021, however the applicability was deferred to the financial year commencing on or after April 1, 2022 and thereafter to April 1, 2023.

The relaxations by way of deferment of the Accounts rules twice by the MCA ought to be leveraged by the companies to assess whether the accounting software has the requisite functional parameters and attributes which would be considered as being compliant with the Accounts Rules and where necessary, engage with their service providers to ensure compliance.

In today’s environment, accounting software used for maintaining books of accounts is hosted and maintained in India or outside India, on-premises or on the cloud, or through subscribed Software as a Service (SaaS) application. Also, there are multiple other software or infrastructure elements involved in processing end-to-end transactions like Enterprise Resource Planning (ERP), Web Portals, Applications, use of End User Applications like Excel, Email Systems, Mobile Applications, Ticketing Applications, Consolidation Solutions, and others.

Considering the requirements detailed above and the said complexities involved, it is important to understand the challenges and aspects which require careful consideration both by the companies as well as by the auditors. The amendments to the Accounts Rules and Audit Rules (collectively referred to as “Rules”) could be relevant as an absolute audit trail that would be critical to establishing accountability and may act as an impediment to the falsification and manipulation of accounting records. However, the Rules are in certain respects ambiguous, and this may lead to divergence in the interpretation and application of the Rules by auditees and auditors. The objective of this article is to outline the aforesaid aspects which require clarity, enhanced responsibilities of the management and the auditor, and to discuss key implementation challenges.

APPLICABILITY OF RULES

Section 128 read with Rule 3 of The Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 prescribes books of accounts etc. to be kept by the company. These are applicable to all the companies registered under the Companies Act, 2013. The reporting requirements for the auditors have been prescribed for the audit of financial statements prepared under the Act. Accordingly, auditors of all classes of companies including section 8 companies would be required to report on these matters. As per Companies (Registration of Foreign Companies) Rules, 2014 the provisions of Audit and Auditors (i.e., Chapter X of the 2013 Act) and Rules made there under apply, mutatis mutandis, to a foreign company as defined in Companies Act, 2013. Accordingly, one may take a view that reporting requirements would be applicable to the auditors of foreign companies as well.

WHAT IS AN ‘AUDIT TRAIL’?

The term ‘audit trail’ can be defined as a chronological sequence of the history of a particular transaction, tracking who created/changed a record, what record, what time etc. Audit trails amongst others may help in investigating frauds, system breaches etc. and can be considered an essential tool of monitoring for organisations. Many organisations use it today as well because it is critical for certain applications. However, all businesses or organisations may not be fully equipped or invested in best-class IT systems. Also, the cost of these IT systems does not involve only one-time costs. They also include expensive upgrades, security systems, etc.

So, what is the change for those companies which are already using audit trails? The change is that companies which earlier had a choice of deciding what type of IT systems to use depending on their needs and also a choice on deciding the type of data which they needed an audit trail for, now have limited choices.

AUDIT TRAIL – EXCLUSION AND INCLUSIONS?

The Rules do not specify the fields or data sets for which audit trails are required to be maintained. In relation to a transaction, data would comprise two types:

  • transactional data (e.g., amount, accounting date, ledger accounts, narration for the transaction)
  • data pertaining to the recording of the transaction (e.g., the identity of the user accounting for the transaction or the time on which the transaction was posted).

The companies would need to ensure that the audit trail captures changes to each and every transaction; changes that need to be captured may include the following

  • when changes were made,
  • who made those changes,
  • what data was changed,

For example, if a transaction is deleted or edited, apart from logging information about who effected the deletion/edit, the audit trail may include sufficient information to either view or trace the transaction which had been deleted. This aspect may be clarified by the MCA or the ICAI.

BOOKS OF ACCOUNT – FOR AUDIT TRAIL

Section 2(13) of the Companies Act 2013 defines Books of Account as below:

“Books of account” includes records maintained in respect of—

i.    all sums of money received and expended by a company and matters in relation to which the receipts and expenditure take place;

ii.    all sales and purchases of goods and services by the company;

iii.    the assets and liabilities of the company; and

iv.    the items of cost as may be prescribed under section 148 in the case of a company which belongs to any class of companies specified under that section

It is a very broad definition which encompasses every record maintained in respect of financial statements. So, inventory records, production records, expense records, asset records etc. would be part of books of account and would need to be covered and for which audit trail would need to be maintained.

ACCOUNTING SOFTWARE – COVERAGE

The term ‘software’ has not been defined in the Act or in the Rules. It may be noted that any software used to maintain books of account will be covered within the ambit of these rules. For e.g. if sales are recorded in a standalone system and only consolidated entries are recorded on a monthly basis into the General Ledger ERP, the sales system may also have an audit trail. The companies as well as auditors would need to evaluate whether such systems would also be covered within the meaning of the term accounting software. Accordingly, it appears that any software that maintains records or transactions that fall under the definition of Books of Account as per section 2(13) of the Act will be considered accounting software for this purpose. MCA or ICAI may clarify this matter.

MANAGEMENT RESPONSIBILITIES

In order to demonstrate that the audit trail feature was functional, operated and was otherwise preserved, a company may have to design and implement specific internal controls (predominantly IT controls) which in turn, would be evaluated by the auditors, as appropriate. A company may leverage its existent internal control systems and processes to design internal controls around the audit trail.

The management will be responsible for compliance with the requirement of the rules including to:

  • identify the records and transactions that constitute books of account under section 2(13) of the Act;
  • identify the software i.e., IT environment (including applications, web portals, databases; Interfaces, or any other IT component used for processing and or storing data for the creation and maintenance books of accounts
  • ensure such software have the audit trail feature;
  • ensure that the audit trail captures changes to each and every transaction recorded in the books of account;
  • ensure that the audit trail feature is always enabled (not disabled);
  • ensure that the audit trail is appropriately protected from any modification; and
  • ensure that the audit trail is retained as per statutory record retention requirements.
  • ensure that controls over maintenance and monitoring of the audit trail and its feature are designed and operating effectively throughout the period of reporting.

In the case of accounting software supported by service providers, the company management and the auditor may consider leveraging independent auditors’ report of a service organisation, if available (e.g., SOC 2/SAE 3402, Assurance reports on controls at a service organisation) for compliance with audit trail requirements.

It is important for the companies to discuss and evaluate the applicability of the rules pending issuance of guidance from the MCA or the ICAI.

AUDITOR’S REPORTING REQUIREMENTS 

Globally, no similar reporting obligation exists for the auditors and accordingly, it becomes imperative that MCA or ICAI prescribe specific guidance to enable the auditor to obtain assurance and report accordingly under these requirements.

Unlike reporting on internal financial controls, the provisions require the auditor to report that the feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility has “operated throughout the year for all transactions recorded in the accounting software”.

The auditor would be expected to verify the following:

  • whether the trail feature configurable (i.e., if it can be modified)?
  • whether the feature enabled/operated available throughout the year and not tampered with?
  • whether all transactions1 recorded in the software covered in the audit trail feature?
  • whether the audit trail been preserved as per record retention requirements?

1. Proviso to Rule(1) of Companies (Accounts) Rules 2014 prescribes requirement of audit trail only in the context of books of account by stating that accounting software should be capable of creating an edit log of “each change made in books of account.” The auditors’ responsibilities have been prescribed for “all transactions recorded in the software”

Considering the amendment has been made to the Rules, the non-compliance with the mandatory provisions would imply contravention with the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013. Further, based on procedures performed the auditor may evaluate the reporting implications in case of non-compliance and consider the requirements specified in Standards on Auditing 250, Consideration of Laws, and Regulations in an Audit of Financial Statements. In respect of the audit trail following could be the expected scenarios:

Management may maintain an adequate audit trail as required by the law.

Management may not have identified all records/transactions for which an audit trail should be maintained.

The accounting software does not have the feature to maintain an audit trail, or it was not enabled throughout the audit period.

Scenarios mentioned against (ii) or (iii) may indicate non-compliance with the requirements prescribed in the rules resulting in the inclusion of a modified comment by the auditor against this clause. ICAI may issue guidance on this aspect.

REPORTING UNDER CLAUSE (G) OF RULE 11 VIS-À-VIS SECTION 143(3)(I)

Section 143(3)(i) of the Act, where applicable under the provisions of the Act, requires the auditor to state in his audit report whether the company has an adequate internal financial controls system in place and the operating effectiveness of such controls. Reporting on internal financial controls is not covered under the Standards on Auditing and no framework has been prescribed under the Act and the Rules thereunder for the evaluation of internal financial controls. Guidance in this regard was specified vide Guidance Note on Audit of Internal Financial Controls Over Financial Reporting.

Accordingly, where the feature of the audit trail has not operated throughout the year, the auditor would need to evaluate and perform further testing/examination as may be required to conclude the wider impact on the reporting implication.

However, the mere non-availability of an audit trail may not necessarily imply failure or material weakness in the operating effectiveness of internal financial control over financial reporting. ICAI may guidance on this aspect.

PRESERVATION OF THE AUDIT TRAILS

Section 128(5) of the Act requires books of accounts to be preserved by the companies for a minimum period of eight years. Since the requirement of an audit trail has been made effective from April 1, 2023, it seems that the provision of audit trail retention will apply from April 1, 2023, onwards.

The auditor is also required to report whether the audit trail has been preserved by the company as per the statutory requirements for record retention. Considering this reporting requirement, the auditor is expected to perform appropriate audit procedures to assess if the logs have been maintained for the period required and are retrievable in case of a need.

WRITTEN REPRESENTATIONS FROM THE MANAGEMENT

The auditor will be required to obtain written representations from management acknowledging management’s responsibility for establishing and maintaining adequate controls for identifying, maintaining, controlling, and monitoring of audit trails as per the requirements on a consistent basis.

AUDIT DOCUMENTATION

The auditor may also document the work performed on the audit trail such that it provides a sufficient and appropriate record of the basis for the auditor’s reporting requirement; and evidence that the audit was planned and performed in accordance with this implementation guide, applicable Standards on Auditing and applicable legal and regulatory requirements. In this regard, the auditor may comply with the requirements of SA 230 “Audit Documentation” to the extent applicable.

TIMELY PLANNING AND ABILITY OF COMPANIES TO INVEST IN SUCH SOFTWARE SYSTEMS

Since the rules are applicable with effect from April 1, 2023, onwards, it is important for companies to monitor the implementation of the amended rules. Long-term maintenance of audit logs can prove challenging for many organizations because it can occupy extensive storage space that may not be readily available in desktop applications. Also, with the amendment made in the Account Rules about the mode of keeping books of account and other books and papers in electronic mode, companies are required to keep back-up of books of account and other relevant books and papers maintained in electronic mode (including at a place outside India) in servers physically located in India on daily basis, instead of periodic basis. Existing software might not be able to support it. It may not be easy to reconstruct the database transaction order if the old software doesn’t have an audit trail.

WAY FORWARD

Considering that compliance with the amended rules will require significant efforts for the companies, it would be advisable for Companies to keep an eye out for any guidance from the MCA and/or the ICAI in this regard. At the same time, enabling audit trails may not be a simple task for companies that use simple accounting software, which typically doesn’t have an audit trail functionality. Companies may have to effect significant changes to their existing software or implement a different software altogether.

Apart from the compliance by the companies, the auditors of the company are required to report on the audit trail feature of the accounting software. Therefore, auditors will need to consider the extent of efforts required in testing an audit trail as part of their planning activities and the extent of audit procedures. The auditor may also discuss with those charged with governance/audit committee/ board of directors about the new reporting requirements and the possible reporting implications.

Other Information – Auditor’s Responsibility beyond Financial Statements

INTRODUCTION

As we have evidenced over the years, information included in the Annual Reports of the companies is increasing year after year. Such information is used by users of financial statements for their analysis and decision-making. Therefore, the “Other Information” is a fundamental part of the Annual Report. Such “Other Information” may have also been used as a part of the audit work such as evaluation of going concern assumption, various transactions reported in CARO related to loans, etc. For example, CARO requires auditors to report on loans granted by the company. Such information shall also form a part of the Board’s report which is Other Information included in the Annual Report. Similarly, there could be legal or regulatory matters discussed in Other Information which may be part of key audit matters in the auditor’s report.

The audit report includes a section titled “Other Information”. This section describes the management’s and auditor’s responsibilities relating to Other Information and the outcome of the audit procedures carried out on such Other Information. Standard on Auditing (SA) 720 (Revised)The Auditor’s Responsibilities Relating to Other Information describes the reporting responsibilities on such Other Information by the auditor in his / her audit report. This aims to enhance the credibility of financial statements.

This article discusses certain specifics about reporting by the auditor on such Other Information.

Other Information section in an audit report

In this section, the auditor states:

–    Management’s responsibility of Other Information

–    Identified Other Information received prior to the audit report date and for a listed entity, expected to be received thereafter

–    That the audit opinion does not cover Other Information

–    Auditor’s responsibility for Other Information

–    If information is received prior to the audit report date, whether the auditor has identified any material misstatement of Other Information to report

APPLICABILITY TO PRIVATE COMPANIES AND NON-CORPORATE ENTITIES

The audit report on financial statements of private companies or unlisted companies also needs to include a section titled “Other Information” if any such information is received by the date of the audit report. Further details regarding the distinction between listed and unlisted entities are discussed in the below paragraphs.

In the case of unlisted non-corporate entities, auditors would not be in a position to report on Other Information because many a times such entities do not prepare annual reports whereas, by definition, Other information refers to information included in an entity’s annual report. Therefore, SA 720 (Revised) requires reporting on Other Information in the case of unlisted corporate entities only.

ELEMENTS OF OTHER INFORMATION

Other Information is a defined term in SA 720 (Revised). It is defined as “Financial or non-financial information (other than financial statements and the auditor’s report thereon) included in an entity’s annual report.” The SA further explains that the Annual Report may be referred to as such or may be referred to by any other name. The legal environment or custom may require the entity to report to owners, the information on the entity’s operations and financial statements. Such a report is considered as an Annual Report which may be a single document or a set of documents. Usually, the Annual Report contains a Management Report, Chairman’s statement , Corporate Governance Report, etc. All of this information are elements of Other Information.

Such Other Information may contain various aspects related to the entity and its operations. For example, it may contain information about the company, Chairman’s statement may include business- related relationships and specifics related to contracts entered into with key suppliers or customers, segment-wise performance of the company, market presence of the company, what are the risks that the company is expected to face, what opportunities it foresees in the market in the future year, information about human resources, sustainability disclosures and report thereon, new products the company plans to launch, so on and so forth. Over the years, the volume of such information is increasing. Such information may be in quantitative form or narrative form. All this information is other than the financial statements and is part of Other Information.

However, if there are any reports published outside the Annual Report to meet the needs of a specific group of users, such reports usually will not meet the definition of Other Information such as Diversity Report, various reports filed with government agencies and Registrar of Companies, etc. If any of such reports are included in the Annual Report itself, then those will meet the definition of Other Information and will be scoped in SA 720 (Revised).

OBTAINING OTHER INFORMATION

Before reporting, the auditor should discuss with the management which documents comprise annual report. Based on such discussion, the auditor should make arrangements with the management to obtain such information in a timely manner and before the date of the audit report, if possible. Such documents should be the final version of the information going to be included in the Annual Report. This can be done by appropriately wording the audit engagement letter. The Audit Committee and Board of Directors should be requested to review the Other Information.

IDENTIFICATION OF OTHER INFORMATION IN THE AUDIT REPORT THAT IS SCOPED AS PART OF THE AUDIT

The audit report identifies Other Information so that the reader can understand what has been scoped by the auditor as Other Information. Usually, the audit report includes a sentence for such identification as “The other information comprises the information included in the Company’s annual report, but does not include the standalone financial statements and our auditor’s report thereon.” However, SA 720 (Revised) clarifies that it does not apply to preliminary announcements of financial information or securities offering documents, including prospectuses.

AUDITOR’S RESPONSIBILITY FOR OTHER INFORMATION

The auditor is not required to “audit” the Other Information. He auditor is required to only read Other Information to consider whether there is a material inconsistency between the Other Information and the financial statements. This ensures that the credibility of the audited financial statements is not undermined by material inconsistencies between the audited financial statements and Other Information. The auditor’s procedures would include:

–    Reading the Other Information to ensure consistency with financial statements and information obtained as part of the audit

–    Comparing the Other Information or ratios with the financial statements and auditor’s understanding of the entity

–    Checking clerical accuracy with the data presented in the financial statements

–    Obtaining a reconciliation with the information included in the financial statements, if required. For example, the Other Information may include revenues for specific key products whereas financial statements shall include the total revenue of the entity. The product-wise revenue should reconcile with total revenue in the financial statements by excluding the revenue related to the products that are not included in Other Information. Another example could be the bonuses paid to the key management team of the entity, which are included in the statement of profit and loss along with salaries and bonuses of all the employees in the entity.

If there is a material inconsistency, it may indicate that either there is a material misstatement in the financial statements or in the Other Information. Either of such a situation undermines the credibility of financial statements and the auditor’s report thereon. In such cases, economic decisions of the users of the financial statements will be affected.

Upon reading of Other Information for the purpose of identifying any material inconsistencies, if the auditor becomes aware of any apparent material misstatement of fact, the auditor should discuss the matter with the management.

The auditor is not required to “identify” and settle material inconsistencies or material misstatements of fact in Other Information. However, he auditor may become aware that such Other Information includes material inconsistency or material misstatement. In such cases, the auditor should not be allowing the audited financial statements to be included in the document that contains such materially false or misleading Other Information or material omission of fact. The auditor should discuss the matter with the management and request the management to rectify the inconsistency in Other Information or not to include such information as part of the Annual Report in which financial statements are being included.

DATE OF THE AUDIT REPORT AND ANNUAL REPORT MAY BE DIFFERENT

The auditor should agree with the management on the timing of availability of the final version of the information that will be included in the Annual Report, so that he / she can discharge the responsibility towards it as casted by SA 720 (Revised). Such information should be in the near final draft stage and written representation to this effect should be obtained from the management.

Other Information obtained till the date of the audit report

The auditor is required to report on the Other Information obtained until the date of the audit report. If the auditor expects to receive such information after the audit report date, then the auditor is required to state so in the audit report in he case of a listed entity. In the case of an unlisted entity, though it is not mandated in SA 720 (Revised), it states that the auditor may consider it appropriate to do so. It provides an example of a situation when management is able to represent to the auditor that such Other Information will be issued after the date of the auditor’s report.

No Other Information was obtained till the date of the audit report

Even if no Other Information is obtained till the date of the audit report, the auditor is required to state such a fact in the audit report of a listed entity. In the case of an unlisted entity, if no Other Information is available to the auditor at the date of the audit report, he auditor is not required to report anything on the “Other Information” through the auditor’s report. Thus, even if reporting on Other Information is applicable for unlisted entities, such reporting is triggered only if part or all of such Other Information is obtained before the date of the audit report. Other Information obtained after the date of the audit report is discussed below.

Other Information obtained after the date of the audit report

When all or part of Other Information is made available to the auditor after the date of his audit report, in case of both listed and unlisted entities, auditor’s responsibility under SA 720 (Revised) continues i.e., the auditor needs to read such other information to ensure that it does not contain any material misstatement. In such cases, the auditor should obtain written representation from the management that such Other Information will be provided to the auditor before it is issued so that the he can fulfill his duties.

STATUTORY REPORTS AND OTHER INFORMATION

The Annual Report contains certain reports required to be included as per law, for example, Board’s Report. All such statutory reports which are required to be included in the Annual Report are elements of “Other Information”.

The Annual Report may contain certain information that the entity provides voluntarily. Such information also forms part of “Other Information” within the scope of SA 720 (Revised).

THE SUMMARY REPORT INCLUDED IN ANNUAL REPORT AND A DETAILED REPORT IS PLACED OUTSIDE

There may be situations where a summary of the report is included in the Annual Report giving reference to the detailed report placed outside such as on the website, etc. For example, entities may prepare a Business Responsibility and Sustainability Report in detail but provide only the summary in its Annual Report and give a link to the detailed report.

If such a detailed report is required to be part of the Annual Report, it is considered as part of “Other Information” irrespective of its placement. However, in other cases, a mere reference to such a report will not bring it in the scope of “Other Information”.

INCONSISTENCY BETWEEN INFORMATION ON THE WEBSITE AND INFORMATION OBTAINED AS PART OF THE AUDIT

SA 720 (Revised) clarifies that when other information is only made available to users via the entity’s website, the version of the other information obtained from the entity, rather than directly from the entity’s website, is the relevant document for the auditor under the SA.

EXAMPLES OF MATERIAL MISSTATEMENTS OF FACTS IN OTHER INFORMATION

As part of his audit work, the auditor receives a plethora of information regarding the entity, its environment, its operations and products, etc. Some of the examples where Other Information contains material misstatements of facts could be:

–    As part of the impairment analysis, the auditor has been provided with future cash flow projections for value-in-use calculation made by the management. But Management Discussion and Analysis included in Annual Report gives materially different projections about its future years.

–    Corporate Governance Report in the Annual Report includes reference to whistle-blower complaints received during the year. However, the auditor was not provided any information on such events during the audit process.

Similarly, when the audit opinion is modified, i.e., the financial statements contain or may possibly contain material misstatement, the Other Information included in the Annual Report would also carry such material misstatement. In such situations, the Other Information section in the audit report shall also include auditor’s remarks about material misstatements in Other Information.

CONCLUSION

Unlike other auditing standards which focus on the audit of financial statements, SA 720 (Revised) discusses the auditor’s responsibility for the information that is outside financial statements. Therefore, the auditor needs to ensure that such information is appropriately identified in the audit report and the auditor has discharged his / her duty in respect of such Other Information along with the audit of financial statements. The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India has also issued an implementation guide on SA 720(Revised). It deals with various aspects and possible situations that the auditor may face while reporting on Other Information.

Guidance for Executing Audit of Small and Medium Enterprises by Small and Medium Practitioners

INTRODUCTION

Auditing is a process of reviewing the financial transactions of the entity, verifying records for the transactions which are material, assessing the risks of material misstatements based on the overall samples selected and then giving an assurance to the readers of the audited financial statements that they reflect the true and fair view of the affairs of the entity.

The process of auditing requires going through various types of documents like payment vouchers, purchase invoices, sales invoices, expenses invoices, receipt records, bank statements, contracts and agreements entered into by the entity which has a bearing on the financial results, filings for regulatory compliances, assessments/demands under various statutes, maintenance of records as per various regulations, etc.

Challenge lies in documenting the audit process for SME entities. The primary reason for this challenge is that the organisational structure is lean and majority of the decisions are centralised with a few persons managing the business. Sometimes, decisions are taken off the cuff during informal meetings and there may be no official documents for the process followed for decision making. Further, there may be explanations provided which may be genuine and convincing, however they would not be recorded in any form. The auditors of these SME entities are also Small and Medium Practitioners (SMPs) who may not have professional staff with adequate exposure to elaborate documentation and process flow experience.

It is with this background that this article has been conceived to provide some insights on the importance of documenting the audit work carried out during the year and thereby ensuring that the auditor is not caught on the wrong foot during any scrutiny of the audit either due to some wrongdoing by the auditee or during the random selection by the peer reviewer.

It is rightly said “What is not documented is not audited”

PROCESS OF COLLATING AUDIT EVIDENCE

One should understand the different types of audit evidences which can be used. The evidence collection methodology will vary depending upon the purpose for which it is sought. However, here are some of the most commonly used forms of evidence.

1. Physical Verification

This entails confirming the existence of assets and/or their condition. This type of examination is the major source to obtain audit evidence on fixed assets and inventory.

Auditor should ensure to carry out physical verification of fixed assets as well as inventory on test check basis and keep the working sheets of such physical verification countersigned by the personnel of the auditee.

It must also be ensured to take all the working sheets of the physical verification carried out by the personnel of the auditee and have a reconciliation of the same with the accounting records as part of the audit working papers.

2. Confirmations

Whenever there are balances of vendors, customers and banks whose correctness has to be established by the auditors in the financial statements, the auditor should place reliance on confirmations from such third parties.

It is always possible that all the balances for which confirmations are called for may not be matching with the balances in the auditee’s books of accounts. In such cases, the auditor should ensure to obtain reconciliation and be satisfied with the reasons for the reconciliation and document the same.

3. Documentary evidence

There may be transactions in current times which are negotiated over emails. Further, there may be the authorisation of the transactions on the documents moving between the parties. In such cases, the auditor should ensure to vouch and trace parts of the documents to take comfort in the genuineness of the transactions for the auditing procedure.

4. Analytical procedures

At the macro level to verify the true and fair representation of financial statements, auditors usually use these procedures by performing their own calculations.

An example can be relating to working out material consumption. Here auditor may compare the prices of the material consumed against the average price of such material throughout the year which may be available from the public domain. This will provide comfort that there is no inflated consumption.

For quantitative consumption, inquire about the quantum of materials which are required for the sale of different items manufactured or if the entity maintains a Bill of Material then obtain the same. Extrapolate the total consumption of various materials which are required for producing the items sold or in inventory. Compare the same against the consumption of various materials as per the financial records in quantity. If the variation is not material then the auditor can take comfort in the consumption-related financial data.

This process of analytical procedures can be applied using various ratios and formulas for working out variances and then seeking explanations from the management for such variances.

The entire process as well as findings should be well documented as part of audit documentation.

5. Oral evidence

Normally at the commencement of the audit, auditors will typically interrogate company executives regarding business operations and also from their past audit experience design the auditing procedures to be performed and the extent of checking to be carried out in various areas of audit.

6. Accounting Systems

This typically serves as a source of auditing evidence. It allows the auditor to access financial reporting documents and anything interconnected with financial statements.

Audit staff should be trained to document the internal flow of documents within the accounting system and their authorisations before it gets finally recorded in the accounting system. There should be a record of the selection of the entries which have been checked from various registers or ledgers in the accounting system. They should also record the selection criteria and the materiality considered for selection based on the size and nature of transactions audited.

7. Re-performance

For the purpose of testing internal controls in financial reporting, the auditor should walk through a limited number of transactions in each category of the business cycle getting recorded in the financial statements. This will enable them to test the controls which have been set by the entity and also identify shortcomings in key internal control processes.

This will act as additional support in carrying out an audit through sampling basis considering the level of controls in operation and the comfort which can be derived by the auditors based on their walk-through.

8. Observational Evidence

When there are fewer layers of operational personnel in SME entities, auditors would have to rely on observational skills too. They should take notes of how the entity processes some of its work. They should specifically observe how the entity goes about handling operations, policies, and protocols to find weaknesses.

This will enable the auditor to understand the business of the entity as well as structure its audit plan in a better manner.

BENEFITS AND NATURE OF DOCUMENTATION

Documentation will ensure better planning and make effective supervision and review possible. It results in clarity of thoughts and expressions and evidence of work performed and compliance with Standards.

Here are some extracts reproduced from ICAI’s Peer Review Manual 2020, which can serve as a guiding light for SMP’s documentation compliance –

Audit documentation is very important in the areas of quality control of the audit. Audit documentation should be prepared in such a manner that other auditor who is not involved with the audit engagement previously can understand the work that he performs when he reviews the documents.

The general guidelines which can be adopted by the audit firm for the preparation of working papers are:

a) Clarity and Understanding

b) Completeness and Accuracy

c) Pertinence

d) Logical Arrangement

e) Legibility and Neatness

f) Safe and retrievable

g) Initial and Date

h) Summary of conclusions

WHAT INFORMATION MUST DOCUMENTS PROVIDE?

The following is the key information that should be a part of the audit documentation:

(a) The nature, timing and extent of the audit procedures performed to comply with the SAs and applicable legal and regulatory requirements.

(b) The evidence that the auditor obtains, the procedures that they use for testing and the result of testing should be properly and clearly documented in the audit working papers. This is to ensure that the reviewer could easily perform the quality review and to prove that the relevant Standards are implemented.

(c) The auditor should clearly document significant matters related to financial statements, their ethics, as well as their process, during the audit.

(d) Testing or sampling requires auditors’ use of their professional judgment and it is important to document these judgments.

Further, the ICAI has issued SA 230 – “Audit Documentation” which should be read in conjunction with other Standards on Auditing (SAs) having a bearing on documentation.

There is guidance for the maintenance of the Permanent Audit File and Current Audit File. This article addresses the process of audit documentation for SME clients by SMPs.

PERMANENT AUDIT FILE

A permanent audit file contains those documents, the use of which is not restricted to one time period and extends to subsequent audits also, e.g. Engagement letter, Communication with the previous auditor, Memorandum of Association, Articles of Association, Organization structure, List of directors/partners/trustees/bankers/lawyers, etc.

During each year’s audit, there may be some developments which shall have bearing or reference for more than one time period in the future. Accordingly, it should be ensured to update the permanent file with such further documentation. Examples of such changes which would need updating permanent file are changes in Articles of Association, Joint Venture agreement, long term supply contract, change in KMPs/directors, etc.

The following table illustrates the contents of a permanent file:

Title Information
Contained
Engagement
  • Letter of Engagement
  • Correspondence with the retiring auditor
    (NOC)
Constitution
  • Copies of Memorandum and Articles of
    Association in case of corporate entities or
  • Partnership agreement in case of
    partnership firm or
  • Act, Regulation, byelaws, trust deeds, as
    applicable under which the entity functions
Background
and Organisation Structure
  • Nature and history of the business
  • Profile of ownership
  • Registered office details
  • Management structure
    including organisation chart
  • Industry specification with reference to client’s size, economic
    factors affecting the industry, seasonal fluctuations and demands
Background
and Organisation Structure
  • Facility locations, plant capacity, owned
    or leased, age, capital expenditure budget, etc. Products specifying diverse
    ranges along with classification
  • Purchase volumes, main suppliers, policies
  • Inventory norms, inventory levels during the last five years and
    related ratios.
  • Sales volumes including exports, main customers, methods of
    distribution, pricing policies, credit policy
  • Personnel showing numbers, analyses by departments or function,
    method of remuneration, contracts, union agreements, HR policy
  • Copy of audited financial statement for the previous five years,
    if it exists.
  • Study and evaluation of internal controls
  • Significant audit observations of past
  • Statistical information showing 5 years comparison of performance
    indicators (major accounting ratios) Industry Statistics.
Systems
(for larger Audits, this section could be held on a separate file)
  • Details of methods of accounting including cost accounting, flow
    charts, specimens of accounting documents, code structure and list of
    accounting records
  • EDP-systems security, source code security, authorisation and
    backup policy
Contracts,
agreements, Minutes
  • Leases agreements photocopies/ extracts of the same
  • Title deeds inspected annually by an auditor
  • Royalty agreements
  • Minutes of continuing importance such as Directors’ meetings,
    Members’ meeting
Group
  • Group structure – subsidiaries, associates
  • Joint venture
  • Names of auditors
Other
professional advisor’s list
  • Bankers
  • Solicitors
  • Investment Analysts
  • Registrars
  • Credit Rating Agency
Miscellaneous
  • Details of other client information of a permanent nature

CURRENT AUDIT FILE

A current audit file contains those documents relevant to that time period of audit. The Current Audit File comprises of one or more files, in physical or electronic form, meaningfully arranged containing the records that comprise the audit documentation for a specific engagement.

The auditor should ensure that the file is providing evidence that the engagement was carried out in accordance with the basic principles mentioned in SA 200- Overall Objectives of the Independent Auditor and the Conduct of an Audit in Accordance with Standards on Auditing.

The following table illustrates the contents of an audit file:

Title Information
Contained
Engagement
  • Acceptance of annual reappointment
Accounts
  • Copy of draft financial statement
  • Copy of final signed financial statement
Reports
and Final Papers
  • Copies of all draft and final reports issued to the client
  • Correspondence with other auditors and experts
  • Comments received from client and letter of  representation
  • Observations on accounts and points carried forward to next year
  • Final journal entries
  • Company accounts checklist – directors’ report
  • Audit completion report
Audit
Plan
  • Planning programme
  • Time and cost summary
  • Briefing notes
  • Copy of planning letter to client
  • Points carried forward from the previous year
Balance
sheet, statement of profit and loss account and cash flow statement audit –
systems testing
  • Lead schedules/ Notes
  • Audit programmes
  • Detailed working papers and conclusions
  • Company accounts and Accounting Standards, if any, checklists
  • Queries raised and explanations received
  • Third-party confirmations and certificates
  • Weaknesses identified and a copy of the letter of  weaknesses sent to the client
Accounts
preparation
  • Schedules/ Notes
  • Trial balance
  • Cross-reference to audit work performed
Audit
Programme
  • Audit procedure (compliance and substantive)
  • Detailed working papers and conclusions
  • Queries raised and explanations received
Extracts
from minutes relating to accounting
  • Directors’ meetings
  • Members’ meetings
  • Audit committee meetings
  • Investment and other Board committee meetings
Statistical
information
  • Performance indicators collected which have a bearing on the
  • extent, nature, and timing of substantive tests

ASSEMBLY OF AUDIT FILE

The audit firm shall have adequate policies and procedures to ensure compliance with SA 230 in respect of the assembly of files. The final audit file is required to be assembled within 60 days after the date of the Auditor’s Report. However, after the assembly of the file, no document should be added or deleted subject to exceptional circumstances wherein the auditor shall mention the specific reasons for making them and when and by whom they were made and reviewed.

GENERAL EXAMPLES OF DOCUMENTS TO BE MAINTAINED

Some of the examples of documents which shall be maintained by an audit firm for an audit engagement are as follows:

Miscellaneous
– Others
1  Audit engagement letter (with reference to
SA 210)
2  Opening and closing trial  balance
3 Last year’s signed financial
statement
4 List of various
registrations obtained under other laws
5 List of Branches
Direct Tax
Reporting
6 Copy of computation of
income of last year
7 Summary
of disallowances to be made and allowances as per section 43b of I T Act
8 Deferred
tax working
9 Form 26AS
10 Advance tax payment challans
Indirect Tax
Reporting
11 Applicability of GST
12 Applicability of Customs
13 Respective returns copy
14 Respective challans copy
15 Respective
order status, if any
16 Reconciliation
statement of turnover declared and booked, wherever required
 Company Law
17  Shareholding pattern
18  List of Directors
19  List of KMP
20  Register extracts of transactions with
related parties
21 Minutes
of meetings
Compliance Under
Allied Laws
22 PF
payment challans and returns copy, if any
23 Profession
tax payment challans  and returns copy,
if any
24 ESIC
payment challans and returns copy, if any
25 LWF     payment challans and returns copy, if
any
26 SEBI
compliances

CONCLUSION

The basic aim of this article is to drive through the importance of documenting the findings throughout the journey of the audit. It also strives to provide an insight into the different ways in which comfort can be drawn by the auditor to arrive at the conclusion of the financial statements to be true and fair. These processes and documentation will also act as safeguards against any regulatory proceedings and protect the auditor from adversities of fines and penal consequences. This exercise also acts as a reference check of the process followed during the audit as well it acts as a lighthouse for the audits of the future years. All in all it increases the efficiencies in the audit process and enables the audit firm to scale up the audit quality maturity model.

The Transformative Power of Artificial Intelligence (AI) In Audit

Artificial Intelligence (AI) has brought about radical change in various industries, and the field of audit is no exception. As businesses grapple with large volumes of complex data, auditors face the challenge of delivering accurate and insightful assurance services efficiently. In this digital era, AI presents a transformative solution, enabling auditors to harness the potential of technology to enhance their capabilities and elevate the value they bring to clients. This article explores the impact of AI in the audit profession and highlights its potential to reshape the future of assurance. In each section, references to popular AI audit tools are given. Readers can go through them and make appropriate uses to enhance the quality of audit assurance.

UNDERSTANDING AI IN AUDIT

At its core, AI refers to the simulation of human intelligence in machines, enabling them to learn from experience, interpret data and make informed decisions. AI in audit encompasses various technologies, such as machine learning, natural language processing, robotic process automation and data analytics. These components work together to augment the auditing process, driving greater efficiency and accuracy.

Traditionally, audits have relied on sampling techniques to assess financial data and detect errors or irregularities. AI complements these methods by analysing entire data sets rapidly and comprehensively. Moreover, AI’s ability to learn from patterns in data allows auditors to uncover insights that may have otherwise remained hidden.

AI’S ROLE IN DATA ANALYSIS

One of AI’s most significant contributions to the audit profession lies in data analysis. Auditing involves examining vast amounts of financial and operational data to assess a company’s financial health and compliance with relevant regulations. Manual analysis of such data is not only time-consuming but also prone to human error.

AI-powered audit tools are proficient at processing and interpreting large datasets with remarkable speed and precision. By automating data analysis, AI empowers auditors to focus on interpreting results, identifying patterns and making informed decisions based on data-driven insights. This data-centric approach enhances risk assessment, improves the accuracy of audit conclusions and enhances the overall quality of audits.

Furthermore, AI algorithms are adept at identifying anomalies and potential fraud in financial data, reducing the risk of financial misstatements going unnoticed.

AI Tool for Ratio Analysis
https://www.readyratios.com/features/
 
ENHANCING AUDIT SAMPLING TECHNIQUES

AI’s influence on audit sampling techniques is a significant step towards continuous auditing. Instead of conducting periodic audits based on sampling, continuous auditing employs real-time data analysis to provide ongoing assurance.

With AI-powered sampling, auditors can analyse entire datasets more frequently, eliminating the need for selective sampling. Larger datasets improve the reliability of audit conclusions and help auditors detect irregularities or potential risks more effectively. By embracing continuous auditing, businesses gain access to timely insights, enabling proactive decision-making and risk mitigation.

Use case: A retail chain with multiple locations is subject to regular financial audits. Historically, the auditors used sampling techniques to review a portion of the company’s transactions. However, by adopting continuous auditing with AI-powered sampling, auditors can now analyse real-time data from all locations simultaneously. This provides the management team with ongoing assurance and helps them quickly address any potential irregularities, ensuring better risk management and compliance.

AI Tool for Data Analysis
MICROSOFT EXCEL — Data analysis tools — Sampling

AUTOMATION OF ROUTINE TASKS

AI’s automation capabilities have immense potential to streamline audit processes. Many routine tasks that previously demanded significant human effort and time can now be automated with AI tools.

Tasks such as data entry, reconciliation and transaction testing can be handled efficiently by AI-powered software, freeing auditors from repetitive and mundane activities. As a result, auditors can redirect their efforts towards higher-value tasks, such as data analysis, risk assessment and client interaction.

Automation not only increases audit efficiency but also reduces the likelihood of errors and inconsistencies, thereby enhancing the overall quality of audit services.

Use case: A large auditing firm faces the challenge of repetitive tasks during its annual audit of a manufacturing company. These tasks involve reconciling vast amounts of transaction data, which consumes significant time and resources. By integrating AI-based Robotic Process Automation (RPA) tools into their audit process, the auditors automate data entry, reconciliation and transaction testing. This allows the audit team to focus on higher-value activities, such as verifying complex financial arrangements and offering valuable strategic advice to the manufacturing company.

AI TOOLS FOR ROBOTIC PROCESS AUTOMATION (RPA)

https://www.automationanywhere.com/rpa/robotic-process-automation

https://www.automai.com/rpa-robotic-process-automation/

https://www.blueprism.com/

AI AND PREDICTIVE ANALYTICS

Predictive analytics is a powerful application of AI that empowers auditors to go beyond historical data and anticipate future trends and risks. By analysing historical financial data and relevant market indicators, AI can offer valuable insights into a company’s future performance and potential areas of concern.

For auditors, predictive analytics aids in audit planning and strategy development. By identifying high-risk areas in advance, auditors can tailor their audit procedures to address specific challenges effectively. Additionally, auditors can provide clients with proactive advice and recommendations, helping them make informed business decisions.

Use case: An investment bank hires auditors to assess the risk associated with its portfolio of mortgage-backed securities. By leveraging AI-powered predictive analytics, the auditors analyse historical financial data, economic indicators and market trends. This empowers them to identify potential risk areas and forecast the performance of the securities in different market scenarios. The investment bank uses these insights to adjust its investment strategy, mitigating potential risks and maximising returns for its clients.

AI Tool for Predictive Analytics
Download Power BI Desktop from the Official Microsoft Download Center

ADDRESSING CHALLENGES AND ETHICAL CONSIDERATIONS

While AI presents significant opportunities for audit professionals, it also comes with its set of challenges. Implementation of AI-powered audit tools requires investment in technology, training and infrastructure. Ensuring data privacy and security is crucial, as AI systems process sensitive financial information.

Ethical considerations surround the reliance on AI for decision-making. Auditors must strike the right balance between leveraging AI’s capabilities and exercising their professional judgment. Human intervention remains essential to interpret AI-generated insights and make final audit determinations.

Use case: A financial services firm adopts AI-powered audit tools to enhance its internal controls and risk management processes. However, the firm faces challenges in maintaining data privacy and security due to the sensitive nature of the financial information involved. To address this, the auditors work closely with the firm’s IT and cybersecurity teams to implement robust data protection measures, ensuring that AI-generated insights are accessible only to authorised personnel.

THE FUTURE OF AI IN AUDIT

The future of AI in audit is promising and dynamic. As technology continues to evolve, auditors will witness even more sophisticated AI solutions that can handle increasingly complex audit engagements.

Opportunities for auditors to upskill and adapt to technological advancements will be essential to harness the full potential of AI. Collaboration between auditors and AI technologies will be paramount, as humans and machines work in tandem to deliver comprehensive and insightful audit services.

Use case: A leading global audit firm invests in research and development to stay at the forefront of AI advancements. They develop and deploy cutting-edge AI solutions that can analyse complex financial instruments and transactions. With the support of AI, auditors can now perform audits with increased accuracy and efficiency, significantly reducing the time needed for compliance while offering more value-added services to their clients. One may refer to the Audit Data Analytics Guide published by the AICPA.

CONCLUSION

AI has already begun transforming the audit profession, and its impact will only intensify in the years to come. AI empowers auditors to perform more accurate and efficient audits, delivering greater value to clients and stakeholders. By embracing AI responsibly and aligning it with their professional expertise, auditors can navigate the digital landscape successfully and secure a prosperous future for the audit profession. As AI-driven audits become the norm, auditors will continue to evolve into strategic advisors, leveraging technology to fuel innovation and ensure financial trust in a technology-driven world.  

How Certified Enterprise Risk Managers Can Make a Crucial Contribution to the Success of New Business Projects?

We take and manage risk to seek reward and achieve objectives. All projects involve risk, some more so than others, but risk should be understood as meaning uncertainty, which covers both threats and opportunities. Inbuilt into every project planning process should be the creation of a project Risk Management Plan (RMP), or a subset of the project management plan, to define how the project team will take and manage risk. An RMP should be put together by a project risk coordinator, who is appointed early in the project’s life by the project manager as the project team structure is being defined. Whether the risk coordinator is a full-time or part-time role on your project depends on the project’s nature and size. Many high-risk large projects employ a full-time risk manager. Whether it is a full or part-time role, the coordinator needs to liaise with all project disciplines and be the glue ensuring that managing risk is done cohesively and collaboratively, not in functional silos. If your organisation has a central risk function, they should support the risk coordinator. They can provide guidance for the RMP and perhaps include them in any risk champions’ network to provide mentoring and skills development.

THE PLAN

Risk managers need to include four critical elements in the RMP. First, set out how all disciplines/ teams on the project will manage risk in a coordinated and common way, focusing on achieving project objectives. Second, specify roles and responsibilities for taking and managing risk. That includes defining a governance structure to oversee this activity, including deliverables for phase and gate reviews. Third, articulate how the management of risk will be embedded into the rhythm of everyone’s activities, as part of the team’s culture. And finally, describe how you will leverage your organisation’s knowledge and resources, such as central personnel, lessons learned from other teams, templates, tools and techniques. The team environment and culture is a defining influence on how a project team takes and manages risk. It is important to ensure that people’s attitudes and behaviours to risk are aligned with the objectives of the project, and that team members are clear on what is expected of them. The team’s understanding of its risks must be consistent with how these risks are being communicated and discussed with the project’s parent organisations and other stakeholders. At the earliest possible time – this should be described in the RMP – the risk coordinator should assist the project leadership team in applying recognised good practices to ensure a healthy environment and culture. The IRM’s practical framework for establishing and maintaining a healthy team environment and culture is helpful here (Risk culture, resources for practitioners is free and can be downloaded from the IRM India Affiliate website at https://www.theirmindia.org/thoughtleadership)

RISK APPETITE

A risk appetite statement is a good way to define your propensity for taking different types of risk. The use of risk appetite is common in some sectors, particularly finance. It is used sparingly in many sectors, if at all. Defining your risk appetite for your project, and agreeing it with key stakeholders, can play a useful role in informing people where your focus needs to be. A project that needs to take risks to achieve ambitious financial objectives will have higher appetite and tolerance ranges for financial risk, for example, than a project which is financially risk averse.

Establishing and communicating a clear risk appetite fits naturally with establishing the right team environment and culture to manage risk. Risk appetite is most effective when it is either created by the team or guided by the project’s parent organisation, and then integrated into how the project team collaboratively evaluates and manages their risks across all disciplines. When risk appetite is being considered during regular reviews and daily activities, it has established itself as a valuable tool for decision-making and to measure performance against objectives – of which, more later. When the right team environment and culture is in place, and your appetite for risk is understood, taking and managing risk should be ingrained into everyday activities. It leads to the proactive anticipation of risk and measuring the cost-benefit of actions, and having the resilience to respond in the best way possible to risk events should they occur. Prioritisation of risk is important. Many of us are familiar with an “impact x likelihood = rating” method to prioritise risks into a “risk matrix heat map” and/or a risk register. Using a risk matrix – the levels in which will be influenced by your risk appetite – to prioritise risks, and displaying these risks in a heat map, is a good starting point. But additional factors should also be considered to improve the quality of prioritisation and focus

CRITICAL CONTROLS AND TOOLS

Prioritising risks helps us focus on the prioritisation of controls. Having the right controls in place to manage risks, rating control effectiveness and testing controls is a fundamental part of risk management. Controls must be proportionate to the risks that are faced so that effort is focused on what matters most. Controls rated as “critical” are those that have the largest effect on managing the risk. They are the most important controls to focus on and to have appropriate assurance in place, for example, through functional, internal and perhaps external audits. The RMP should describe a risk toolkit, perhaps provided by your organisation’s risk team, of techniques and tools that will help the team. The toolkit should complement the processes already used by all disciplines on the project. Typically, tools will include an IT risk tool, which can be anything from a shared risk register, to a comprehensive source of knowledge for all risks and controls. Most tools are likely to help teams to manage their risks, events, incidents and audits in an online, collaborative and efficient way that is better than using document versions. But they should also include risk workshops, for example, that are planned, structured and run by a facilitator. They can be planned into the project schedule for key milestones. Discipline-specific workshops, always with a few people from outside the discipline, should be held when required. One simple way of helping keep the project on track is to create a risk card. It is a modest but useful tool to provide to team members. It is a double-sided and laminated card – A4 or letter size – that summarises the key points of your culture, your risk appetite, your risk prioritisation process, and how the management of risk is measured. Laminating them makes a difference. Many team members will pin them to their desks and use them in future team reviews.

MEASURE IT

Continuously improve your performance by measuring what is working and what is not. You can measure the management of risk and not let it go unseen if you weave your measurements into people’s regular activities. There are two useful ways of measuring the management of risk. The first measures the cost of controls and actions to manage risks, and their effect on project outcomes. You can establish an accurate estimate of the cost of controls when the right people are in the room. Ask the question during your reviews. When you monitor how well controls are contributing towards project performance, you can demonstrate their financial value, whether they are safety controls, design controls or others. The second, is to measure the cost of managing risk against risk appetite performance and project outcomes. By using your risk appetite to guide your decisions, you can track performance against risk appetite metrics over time – such as safety metrics, financial, schedule, supply chain metrics and others. This can in turn be mapped to the success towards achieving good outcomes.

LESSONS

Risk managers can play an important role in educating people in their organisation about project failure and success. Earning the IRM’s certification in Enterprise Risk Management is a great way to consolidate and then use, capture and share knowledge and lessons learned of how you have managed risk, for your own benefit, and so that others in your organisation learn from your project’s experiences.

NASA, for example, turns their capture of risk knowledge into knowledge-based risks, which are freely shared and disseminated. Your knowledge repository, structured in an appropriate way, will provide people with a valuable information source before and during their projects. Your RMP should include how you will run knowledge capture sessions, such as peer assists (seeking knowledge before activities commence), after action reviews (quick-fire learning during activities), and retrospectives (postimplementation lessons learned). Incorporating these activities into the risk management schedule will produce a rich source of information for the entire business. Taking the time to plan, implement and monitor good practices to take and manage risk increases the likelihood of achieving project objectives. Taking the time to measure your management of risk, and ensuring knowledge is shared, allows you to tangibly demonstrate the cost-benefit of your activities.

[This article was originally featured in IRM’s Enterprise Risk Magazine and is reprinted with permission for the benefit of our readers]

Technology : The New Audit Team Member

The rapid growth that we are witnessing is the result of the massive digitization of operations to achieve qualitative outputs with less time and effort.

The same concept applies to the audit profession as well. Auditors can deal with business transactions that are complex and voluminous while going digital. Regulators also use technology to achieve better compliance through quality assurance services.

The auditors have nearly no option but to use digital audit tools and techniques, to deal with complex and voluminous transactions, and provide superior assurance services in less time and with less effort. There are various digital tools presently available in the market that can be used by the auditors throughout the audit life cycle i.e., starting from evaluation and documentation of prospective client and audit engagements, audit planning, execution, and completion.

The Audit Quality Maturity Model (AQMM) and its implementation guide that has been recently released by ICAI in February 2022, have also emphasized that the adoption of digital audit tools and new-age technologies, can significantly help auditors to improve their level of maturity.

The objective of this article is to discuss the relevance of digital tools and techniques, and how the auditor can use them at different stages of audit to ensure effective planning, execution, and completion of audit engagements.

CLIENT EVALUATION

SQC 1 requires that the firms should obtain such information as it considers necessary, before accepting an engagement with a new client when deciding whether to continue an existing engagement and when considering acceptance of a new engagement with an existing client. Also, where issues have been identified, and the firm decides to accept or continue the client relationship or a specific engagement, it should document how the issues were resolved.

In order to meet the above requirement, the firm may choose to do the evaluation of client acceptance and continuation in a digital format, wherein different enquiries, which in the firm’s view are required to be made before accepting or continuing a new or existing client, and can be defined in the tool, may be in in the form of a questionnaire or templates that are required to be filled for the assessment, and wherein the necessary evidences can be attached or uploaded to support the assessment and conclusion. For example, the firm may design a questionnaire that includes relevant questions with respect to the client’s background, its related entities, the geographies in which it has its operations, any litigations against it, if the client has political influence or has a high public profile, etc., all such questions and their responses along with the supporting documents can be captured through google forms or by using any audit management or practice management software, with restricted access.

In this manner, the firm will not only ensure the proper evaluation and documentation of client acceptance and continuation, but it will also be able to demonstrate the compliance of applicable professional and ethical requirements, prescribed by the Institute of Chartered Accounts of India (ICAI), to the regulators, as and when required.

ENGAGEMENT EVALUATION

Similar to client evaluation, SQC 1 also requires audit firms to conduct engagement evaluation in order to assess whether accepting an engagement from a new or an existing client may give rise to an actual or perceived conflict of interest, and where a potential conflict is identified, evaluate whether it is appropriate to accept the engagement and document the conclusion thereof.

The above evaluation can only be done, if a comprehensive database is maintained for all the audit and non-audit clients having details like names of all the related entities i.e., holding, subsidiaries, associates, joint ventures, etc., along with the list of services provided by the firm, to these entities. This database becomes more critical when the firm operates within a network of firms or has offices at various geographical locations.

The firms should use tools that can maintain relationship trees for each and every client along with the list of ongoing and completed services provided to these clients and which can also assist to evaluate and document the conflict of interest, and rationale for accepting an engagement.

The firm should also need to obtain and maintain independence declarations from all of its employees with respect to its existing and prospective audit engagements, from time to time so that any potential independence issues can be identified, and mitigating steps can be taken in a timely manner, to avoid any potential non-compliance.

Firms can obtain and store such declarations by using digital forms having relevant questionnaires that are required to be responded to by the employees to confirm their independence, with respect to the audit clients of the firm. A master list of all the audit clients should also be maintained over the intranet or circulated through emails to all the new and existing employees, from time to time.

These digital tools usually assist firms to keep a record of all such evaluations and their conclusions for a longer period in the electronic format with a date and time stamp, which also assist regulators to ensure that all such compliances were done in a timely manner.

AUDIT PLANNING

Planning is the most crucial and time-consuming activity for any audit engagement, as it involves significant deliberations with respect to the resources to be involved, the timing and extent of various audit procedures that are required to be performed by the team, and the review milestones, so that the engagements can be completed within the required timeline.

It is very important to ensure that all the relevant matters with respect to the audit engagement like financial statement level risk, fraud risk, audit approach, materiality, significant accounts, sampling technique, data analytics, involvement of experts, resourcing, timelines, etc., have been discussed and deliberated upon, amongst the senior audit team members and partners, and are documented and stored in such a way that it is easily accessible to all the audit team members.

To achieve the above objective, the audit firm can use standard digital templates or audit management tools that can provide dedicated sections for evaluation and documentation of each aspect of audit planning, whether in the form of a checklist or specifically designed forms that cover all the relevant guidance of the applicable Standard on Auditing (SA). It is important to note that such tools or digital forms should give read-and-write access only to partners and designated audit team members and read-only access to other audit team members.

AUDIT EXECUTION

In order to perform a quality audit, the auditor needs to ensure effective analysis of the client’s data, so that it can be converted into useful information and can be used with professional skepticism while performing the audit.

At times considering the size and complexity of operations and the IT environment in which the client operates, it is not possible to analyze the required data without the use of automated data tools. These data tools assist the audit team in analyzing voluminous and complex data based on the pre-defined parameters that are relevant for the audit. A few examples of the analysis that can be performed for clients that operate in an ERP environment are as under:

– Data analytics for internal controls: Analysis of data flow from purchase requisition to payment, wherein the audit team can analyze the chronology of transactions and also their respective preparers and approvers. With this analysis, the audit team can easily assess the effectiveness of internal controls as compared to the workflow and authorization metrics defined by the organization and report the exceptions to the management.

– Sampling: Selection of samples for vouching from the data population can also be performed with the use of data analytic tools. These data tools allow the audit team to input key parameters that the audit team wants to consider for sample selection. For example, materiality, risk rating of account caption, number of samples to be selected, type of samples to be tested i.e., random, or high-value transactions, expected error, tolerable error, confidence level, etc. The algorithm defined in the data tool takes into account all these inputs given by the audit team and selects the samples accordingly.

– Journal vouchers (JV) analysis: These data tools also assist auditors to analyze JVs which are considered to be the most error-prone accounting vouchers in the ERP environment. The auditor can run an analysis to identify JVs exceeding and below specific amounts, JVs passed during odd working hours and during the weekends, the highest number of JVs passed by a single user, JVs passed using the employee IDs who left the organization, JVs passed by the senior management personnel, etc.

– Account-specific analysis: Data analysis on a specific risk area can also be performed using data analytic tools. For example:

  • Analysis of employee, vendor, and customer master for the identification of duplicate accounts with common inputs like PAN, Aadhar number, GST Number, Bank account number, etc.
  • Analysis of sales and purchase register for the identification of duplicate invoices, high-value debit, credit notes, etc.
  • Re-computation of income or expenses like interest, sales incentives, rents, etc. using the key parameters defined in the underlying policies, agreements, or other documents.
  • Analysis of bank account statements to identify frequent payments that are of very nominal values, payments that are of specified values or less than the approval thresholds, for ex- ending with 999, and high-value transactions.

It is worthwhile to mention that all the above analysis can produce reliable results only when the underlying data is complete and accurate, and as such IPE (Information produced by the entity) testing is of greater relevance, in these cases.

Also, before using any of the data analytic tools the auditor must ensure the authenticity and reliability of the results these data tools produce i.e., the auditors need to obtain an assurance from the vendor that the algorithm used in its tools is producing complete and accurate results.

At times, it becomes very difficult for auditors to convince clients to share the entire database with the audit team so that a detailed analysis can be performed and as such it is very important for the audit firms to explain the Board of Directors and Audit Committee, at the time of audit planning or the audit appointment, the audit methodology adopted by the firm, the various digital tools that the firm uses to carry out the audit, the objective of using these tools, and how their extensive usage can bring audit efficiencies and provide better audit comfort to the audit team and the management.

MONITORING AUDIT PROGRESS

In the audit execution process, audit teams continuously obtain evidences that either supports the audit assertions assigned to the account caption or reports an exception, for example, the exceptions may indicate a control failure, a material misstatement in the account caption, a risk that was not previously perceived by the audit team, a non-compliance of law, etc., whatever the case may be, the more important aspect here is how the audit team keeps a track of all these evidences and testing results, and evaluate if the evidences are conclusive or further audit procedures are required to be performed, to draw conclusions

A review mechanism is the best way to assess the appropriateness and adequacy of these evidences, however, in order to do so, the reviewer must be informed, on a timely basis, about the progress of the audit and the exceptions identified.

In the present environment, the above exercise is done manually by the majority of the audit firms, however, with the growing digitization, few of the audit firms have created a digital environment through which audit progress, documentation of evidences and review thereof is done on a real-time basis, and thus assist audit firms to evaluate and discuss exceptions with audit team and management, and make the required changes in the audit plan and procedures, in a more frequent and timely manner.

AUDIT COMPLETION

Audit completion is the last stage of audit wherein the audit engagement partner along with the senior audit team members ensure that the adequate audit procedures have been performed on all the significant account captions that are identified during the planning or execution stage and sufficient appropriate audit evidences have been obtained to support the audit opinion. Further, the audit team also needs to ensure that audit risks and other audit issues that are identified during the audit have been adequately addressed and reporting implications if any are captured in the audit report.

To ensure the above, the audit team needs to perform a series of checks and balances to ensure that nothing has been left out. The above completion activity can be done in a more robust and time-effective manner if an audit management tool can be used from planning to completion of the audit, and that can provide reports highlighting exceptions at every stage of the audit. Some of the common instances of exception reports may include:

– Control testing not documented for all the accounts or related assertions selected at the planning stage.

– Audit procedures on all the significant accounts or related assertions not documented.

– Engagement-specific risks identified at the planning stage are not documented and concluded.

– The financial implications of the total identified misstatements are more than audit materiality.

– The total of untested or non-significant accounts, if material.

– Required checklist for Standard on Auditing, Accounting Standard, Schedule III, etc., not filled and documented.

– Audit evidences of significant areas are not marked as reviewed by the engagement partners.

– Audit procedures for identified fraud risks that have not been documented; etc.

TRAINING AND IMPLEMENTATION

Though from the above discussion it can be construed that using digital audit tools in the audit life cycle will bring significant audit efficiency and better audit quality for both the audit firms and their clients, yet an inappropriate implementation of any such tools or inadequate training to audit staffs, may refrain audit firms to reap all these benefits to their full extent.

Audit firms while selecting and implementing these tools need to be very cautious and should ensure that the workflow and features of the tool coincide with the audit methodology and infrastructure of the firm. For example, if an audit firm is selecting an audit tool that require a strong computer processor to do the required analysis and a strong internet bandwidth to provide remote access to the multiple team members, the audit firm need to consider whether the computer system (desktop/laptop) provided to the audit staffs are competent enough to handle these tools and the internet bandwidth the firm uses is strong enough to provide the seamless connectivity.

Similarly, audit firm needs to ensure that adequate training sessions are offered by the vendors of these tools so that all the audit staff can be adequately trained and use these tools seamlessly. Also, dedicated technical support must also be ensured for any technical issues, that may be encountered by the audit team while performing the audit.

AUDIT MANAGEMENT AND DATA ANALYTIC TOOLS

There are a number of audit management and data analytic tools that are presently being offered by various companies in India. Some of these tools are also recommended by ICAI as part of its capacity-building initiatives for small and medium size practitioners. Below are the web addresses for a few of such tools:

Purpose of tools Web address
Audit management https://www.teamleaseregtech.com/product-services/audit-management-software/
Audit and practice
management
https://simplifypractice.com/
Audit and practice
management
https://papilio.co.in/icai.html
Audit management and
data analytics
https://anyaudit.in/
Audit management and
data analytics
https://assureai.in/
Audit and practice management https://www.myaudit.co.in/
Data Analytics https://idea.caseware.com

Audit tools that are recommended by ICAI, can be accessed at http://cmpbenefits.icai.org/. Many of these software companies are either offering these tools with 1 to 5 years of free usage period or at a discounted price to the members of ICAI.

CONCLUSION

There is a possibility that initially, some of the small and medium size practitioners may find the selection and implementation of an audit tool to be a complex, cumbersome and expensive process, however, once it is appropriately implemented and adopted by the audit team as part of their auditing tool, the benefits that the audit firms can derive from it, are immense. Further, in the present economic environment it is not feasible for audit teams to conduct audits of organizations that are operating in a far more complex digital environment with voluminous transactions and achieve the desired level of audit comfort and robust documentation, by using the traditional audit methodologies, and as such the adoption of digital tools and techniques, is the need of the hour for all the audit practitioners.

Ind AS 20 and Typical Government Schemes in India – Part II

[Part – I of this article published in November, 2022 BCAJ covered various aspects of Ind AS 20. In this concluding part, the author covers how certain typical Government schemes/ programs work, how they fall within the definition of “Government Assistance” and how the same should be recognized and disclosed.]

GOVERNMENT GRANTS/ ASSISTANCE
In India, due to structural issues coupled with the inefficiencies in implementing various programs on their own, the Government has recognized the need to develop multiple underdeveloped or remote locations through private participation. Additionally, to seize the opportunity in global economy/ trade, foreign investments, and earn higher foreign exchange from exports, the Government has thought it apt to promote a few activities. Consequently, governments have launched various benefits/ facilities/ schemes from time to time. These benefits/schemes have proven to be “beneficial” for the Government in terms of meeting their twin objectives, one towards fulfilling their obligation towards the public at large; and second towards achieving the long-term objective of developing remote/ under-developed regions through the creation of employment and ancillary industries with more prominent operating entities establishing their shops.  Such schemes/ benefits have also helped private sector entities get some cash/ resources from the Government or concessions to reduce the cost of their investments / working capital and cheap labour at remote locations to reduce recurring/variable costs.

In general, the schemes/ benefits/ facilities provided by the Government do not result in the actual movement of money but are like either deferral of collection of dues from entities or forgoing the dues from the entity. Deferral of dues from the entity is nothing but allowing such entities to use funds they ought to have paid for the granted deferral period and, consequently, support working capital finance by the Government. The foregoing/ deferral of dues by the Government is a transfer of resources from the Government to the entity. It is recognized as “duties/taxes foregone” while presenting budgets.

Many times, even within the commercial world, where decisions are made for the evaluation of different projects with an element of government scheme/ benefit/ facility, such entities do give cognizance to such schemes/ plans/ benefits in arriving at business decisions. This also supports the view that Government Assistance should get recognized.

Let us see how few typical Government Schemes/Programs work, how they fall within the definition of “Government Assistance” and how the same should be recognized and disclosed.


INTERNATIONAL FINANCIAL SERVICE CENTRE (“IFSC”) IN GIFT CITY
The Government of India has an ambitious plan to invite global financial services companies to set up their regional centres in India and make the country one of the essential Financial Hubs globally. The activities on the same started way back in 2008, but material steps began in 2015-16 with the IFSC declaring a multi-service Special Economic Zone. Subsequently, over time and learning more about the requirements from global players in financial sectors, the law affecting the operations of IFSC kept on improving year after year. Now, we have a more structured law on the IFSC.

An operating unit/ entity in IFSC is treated differentially by treating the same (artificially) as operating/functioning “outside India” even though physically located within India. Such legislative artificial projection creates a difference between entities carrying on similar activities outside and within the IFSC. Therefore, a regulatory framework for IFSC is nothing but “an action” by the Government which, through various “exemptions”, creates a specific situation which allows units in IFSC to enjoy “certain benefits” not available to entities carrying on similar operations outside IFSC. The legislative framework is a conscious effort (intended) by the Government “to give economic benefit” to the entities investing and operating from such IFSC. Hence, IFSC squarely falls within the ambit of “Government Assistance”. However, the economic benefits are measurable and can be recognized as a benefit under the relevant Ind-AS framework, and the Standard requires careful evaluation. It will be relevant to understand that the Government has carved out “exemption” for entities operating from the IFSC against making laws not applicable as, generally, all laws are applicable across India. As the schemes have been designed as “exemptions” these further call for the considered view that the IFSC largely works as a Scheme/ Program intended to give an economic benefit. Hence, the benefit derived by the entity in terms of savings on duties or taxes, which such units ought to have paid otherwise, are clear benefits requiring recognition in financial statements. Similarly, any benefit in terms of upfront exemption vis-à-vis payment and subsequent claim of refund helps such entities in terms of working capital.

EPCG / SEZ SCHEMES

Export Promotion Capital Goods (EPCG) or Special Economic Zone (SEZ) unit or Software Technology Park (STP) unit schemes allow certain benefits in terms of exemptions from payment of duties. All such schemes work on different principles, but the operating unit/ entity gets benefits subject to the fulfillment of certain conditions.

Both these schemes have been examined and opined by Ind AS Technical Facilitation Group (“ITFG”) of ICAI1 as qualifying Government Grants and requiring the relevant entity to recognize the same in accordance with the prescription under the Standard. The basic premise of the opinion appears to be that the legislative enactment by the Government is “action” that intends to exempt duty which such an entity (i.e. specific to the entity or group of entities qualifying requirement) ought to have paid otherwise (i.e. resulting into economic benefit to such an entity). Under EPCG, the entity which commits itself to export goods manufactured by using imported capital goods/ equipment is allowed to import such equipment without payment of customs duty. By such an exemption, the Government compensates the entity for the component of customs duty on the import of capital goods it ought to have paid but for the exemption. Even though there is requirement of certain quantum of exports to be achieved for finished goods produced from use of such assets, the exemption is granted for one of the components of the asset (i.e. import duties). In this background, in the authors view, EPCG is a grant for capital assets. It should be accounted for basis guidance provided in the Standard at Para 17 and 18 by setting up deferred revenue in the Statement of Financial Position and recognized as income in  the Statement of Profit and Loss over the asset’s life. However, a perusal of certain published results suggests that entities have opted to recognize grants to the Statement of Profit and Loss based on the satisfaction of export obligations. This is the same divergence of prescription under the Standard with Conceptual Framework for which the project has been pending since 2006. Recognition of the revenue grants on the basis of export obligation may be appropriate.


1. ITFG has provided clarification about treatment of EPCG under Ind AS 20 vide response to Issue No. 5 to ITFG Clarification Bulletin No. 11. Further, ITFG has provided clarification on SEZ/ STP programs / Schemes as qualifying and requiring accounting as “Government Grant” under Ind AS 20 vide Issue No. 3 to ITFG Clarification Bulletin No. 17.

However, recognizing the grant to Statement of Profit and Loss based on export obligation, even for capital grants, appears to be a deviation from the prescription under Paras 17 & 18 of the Standard, even though it might be in sync with the Conceptual Framework. However, with the amendment in the Standard2 allowing measurement of non-monetary grants relating to assets at nominal value, such an option if exercised, will excuse the entity from setting up deferred revenue and related complications if the nominal value is not material.

The SEZ scheme allows the eligible entity to procure goods (capital goods or inputs other than capex) without payment of taxes and duties. The eligible entity is expected to manufacture and export the goods to enjoy the exemption. In  case of manufactured goods sold within India, as per changed regulation3, duty/ taxes claimed exempted must be paid back to the Government without any interest. A different principle applies to the SEZ scheme, but the benefits still remain. Hence, ICAI’s ITFG4 has concluded that the SEZ scheme is a “Government Grant” requiring compliance with Ind AS 20. An important point to remember is the change with respect to allowing the entity to value (i.e., on measurement point) capital grant at nominal value instead of at fair value w.e.f. 1st April, 2018 and its prospective application. Due to this, unless relevant information is not provided as required, financial statements of otherwise comparable entities may not be comparable due to different entities accounting for grants received before and after 1st April, 2018 differently.


2. Para 23 of Ind AS 20 substituted vide Notification dated 20th September 2018, permitted an entity to adopt an alternative to recognise assets at nominal value instead of fair value in case of such grant pertained to non-monetary government grant.
3. Vide Finance Act, 2021, Provisions of Customs Tariff Act, 1975 have been amended which requires SEZ units to “surrender” duty exemption in respect of CVD/ ADD availed on inputs which have been used for finished goods sold in domestic market.

4. ITFG has provided clarification on SEZ/ STP programs / Schemes as qualifying and requiring accounting as “Government Grant” under Ind AS 20 vide Issue No. 3 to ITFG Clarification Bulletin No. 17.

Further, as per the Standard today, the recognition also depends on whether the grant relates to asset or revenue. In the author’s view, when the exemption is related to a capital asset, the intention is to compensate the cost of the capital asset, even if such a capital asset is intended to be used for manufacturing goods for exports. Therefore, if the exemption enjoyed by the entity is towards the cost (including duties/ taxes) related to capital asset, such benefits / grants should be accounted for as a grant related to capital asset in contrast to considering the same as related to revenue merely due to certain condition of certain obligation (i.e., export obligation).

MANUFACTURING AND OTHER OPERATIONS IN WAREHOUSE REGULATIONS (MOOWR)
The basic premise of the Customs Act,1962 is to levy duties on goods moving out of India or coming within India. However, with the passage of time, trade evolved and many new business models were introduced. Further, globally, the regulatory landscape has changed. Under the Customs Act, any goods entering India do not suffer duties till the same are within the Custom’s area. Generally, within Custom’s area no use of such goods is permitted. However, such regulations create a bottleneck in changing business models where entities set up facilities to manufacture and export. In such business models, imported items are not intended for consumption by a person residing in such country of import but are eventually expected to get exported after manufacture. To meet such challenges, the Government has to tweak customs law to make way for some “convenience” whereby duty liabilities are either deferred or foregone. Such an act of duty deferral/exemption has been achieved either through notifications or by legislative fiction by treating / creating an artificial projection of locations as a place not within India, even if located far away from the Customs port. MOOWRs is one such example.

Under MOOWR, the specified place is considered to be a “warehouse”, and any goods will be considered as “not entered India” for levy of Customs Duty even if the goods have actually moved in India from the port to such locations. This fiction was further extended recently by permitting even the use of such imported goods without triggering duty liability. Government creates all such fiction through the law which indicates that these are in the form of “Government Assistance”. Further, when such assistance becomes measurable, it should be considered as a “Grant” and accounted for/ recognized in the financial statements accordingly.

For example, under MOOWR, if an entity is not liable to pay customs duty upfront but it is deferred till such good is moved to a person in India out of such entity/ specified location, then the Government is actually allowing or accommodating the entity with a working capital facility for the time being and allowing the use of such goods/ equipment, as the case may be. Hence, ideally, such deferral should be accounted for as an interest-free loan granted by the Government on the duty deferral component.

However, quantification of the Government Grant or otherwise will require examination of each case and nature of exemption, whether on the capital asset or input and whether intended sales are domestic or export. In case an entity has significant exports,  the  scheme can be considered as “assistance” in place of a “grant” for duty deferral on inputs when exports are exempted. Otherwise, the entity would have anyways got a rebate for duties paid on inputs on exports. However, another view that is equally possible refers to the scheme as assistance, as the liability has been deferred through statutory notion from the date of importation till the actual export of goods out of the country. However, it appears that the earlier view seems more aligned with the requirements of the Standard.


MEIS/ SEIS / RoDTEP / PRODUCTION LINKED INCENTIVE SCHEMES
The Government of India announced the Production linked incentive (“PLI”) scheme for various sectors with multiple conditions. Such incentives are computed and earned on the basis of an “incremental production/ sale.” However, they have imposed additional conditions on the investments being made. Hence, accrual of such an incentive as Government Grant requires examination of multiple conditions including “reasonable assurance” of entitlement to such Grant and the creation of “deferred income” in case the entity receives the grant but cannot fulfill the obligations.

In contrast to the PLI scheme, Merchandise Exports from India Scheme (“MEIS”) / Services Exports from India Scheme (“SEIS”) / Remission of Duties and Taxes on Export Products (“RoDTEP”) are more straightforward. They can be easily identified as revenue grants. These revenue grants can be presented as net of expenses as per the option available under the Standard. However, the relevant expenses, which the grant intends to offset, might have been booked under different headings and groupings, and identification or bifurcation of the grant amount into differential components will be difficult. These grants should be accounted for under gross basis accounting, contrary to offset against relevant expenses.

STATE GOVERNMENT SUBSIDIES UNDER STATE INDUSTRIAL POLICIES
Various State Governments, through their state industrial policies, announce various schemes for inviting industries to set up operating facilities in their states. Such policies generally have differentiated benefits based on the level of investments or job opportunities created, etc.

Some typical incentives are as under:

Stamp Duty waiver: The grant can be capital or revenue in nature depending on the waiver mentioned in the documents/ agreement or transaction.

Refund of State GST component on local sale within the state: The grant will be revenue grant.

Electricity duty exemption: The grant will a be revenue grant.

Reimbursement of a portion of capex cost: The grant will be capital grant.

Land at a concessional rate: The grant will be a capital grant.

Electrical/water line at no extra cost:  Grant can be a capital grant if otherwise entity needs to incur these costs.


CONCLUSION
The review of various published results indicates that the Standard on Government Grants has been considered as more of disclosure standard and might be true to many of such entities. However, generalising the same may not be correct as each scheme may require different treatment depending upon the facts. It is critical to understand the definition of a grant. For this, one must understand whether a particular scheme/ policy/ program / legislation really falls within the ambit of a “Government Grant” or not. Generally, recognition/ accounting and measurement of money actually received from the Government poses lesser challenge as compared to waivers or exemptions. Various Government benefits/ schemes, including the waiver of liability or obligation, need to be understood for transfer of resources from the Government to the entity or not. For the waiver of the obligation, firstly, one should examine whether there exists any obligation or not. Such an evaluation may require an entity to examine facts of the relevant scheme and applicable relevant statute. In some cases, it may also require an entity to perform comparative analysis of carrying on similar activity in different set-ups to come to a conclusion about existence of obligation or not. Once the obligation exists, then its waiver or deferral due to specific legislation or status may create “transfer of resource” from the   Government to the entity. ICAI’s ITFG has already provided guidance on SEZ/ STP and EPCG, which can be useful for entities and auditors. If an entity is availing any other scheme, then the scheme should be examined with regards to the parameters / guidance prescribed under the Standard. Further, the Standard having the prescribed differential treatment (recognition as well as measurement) for grants related to assets from grants related to revenue/ expenses, needs to look at the issue of recognition, measurement, accounting and disclosure more closely for each category of grants.

It will not be wrong to state that first of all, the nature of the grant should be identified followed by examination of fulfillment of secondary criteria required for recognition of the relevant grant, which are “reasonable assurance on meeting such conditions” and “assurance on realization of grant”.  

Considering that the Standard has prescribed differential recognition parameters (i.e., in case of grant related to asset, over life of the asset) as well as differential measurement parameters (i.e., all revenue grants at fair value as against non-monetary capital grant with option at nominal value), an entity should carry out careful and detailed examination and analysis of relevant parameters for eligibility of grant, to what it pertains (i.e. cost of asset or to compensate for some expenses or incentive to do some activity), conditions/ obligations required to fulfil to be entitled for such grant/ compensation, etc.

Separately, various schemes have conditions/requirements that are obligations that should be adequately disclosed to give the user of the Financial Statements adequate information on the nature of grant/assistance and its impact on the Financial Statements of the entity.

Apart from the schemes through which entities get monetary benefits, there are few schemes by the Government that give certain category of entities more “facility” or “convenience”. It may be a good practice to disclose such schemes or facilities or convenience as “Government Assistance” if management believes that they are material in nature as the benefit from such facilities may not be reasonably measurable and hence may not fit within definition of “Government Grant”.

Sustainability Reporting and Assurance

INTRODUCTION
Sustainability Reporting is an evolving discipline encompassing the disclosure and communication of an entity’s non-financial – environmental, social, and governance (ESG) performance and its overall impact. Over the last few years, more and more entities are preparing and disclosing their sustainability reports either under a mandate or voluntarily as per the reporting frameworks/standards provided by various standard-setting bodies/regulators. Sustainability reporting will only be useful if it is of sufficient quality, and the stakeholders understands and trust the framework.
India is one of the early adopters of sustainability reporting for listed entities amongst its various other global peers1. In 2012, requirement of Business Responsibility Report (BRR) containing ESG disclosures was introduced for adoption by listed entities. SEBI introduced the requirements for sustainability reporting in May 2021. The new report is called the Business Responsibility and Sustainability Report (BRSR), with nine principles covering both environmental and social aspects such as climate action. SEBI has mandated the Top 1,000 listed companies (by market capitalisation) to provide such disclosures from F.Y. 2022-23 onwards as part of their Annual Reports (voluntary basis for F.Y. 2021-22). The new reporting format, BRSR, aims to establish links between the financial results of a business with its ESG performance. BRSR is not merely presenting the data collected, but an approach to drive an organisation’s commitment to sustainability and demonstrate it to interested parties in a transparent manner. BRSR has evolved from the National Guidelines on Responsible Business Conduct principles issued by the MCA, which itself emanates from the UN Sustainable Development Goals. A company may adopt the practice of framing a new single BRSR Policy containing policies and implementation procedure for all the nine principles and its core elements.

1. Source: Background Material on Business Responsibility and Sustainability Reporting.

The BRSR is a notable departure from the existing BRR and a significant step towards bringing sustainability reporting at par with financial reporting. Further, companies will be able to better demonstrate their sustainability objectives, position and performance resulting into long-term value creation.
ESG and sustainability are both strategic considerations for businesses, executive teams, and investors. They both share the same goal of improving a company’s business practices to boost profits and win favour from investors, customers, and regulators – while safeguarding the environment and supporting communities.
The global discussion around ESG and sustainability reporting is evolving every day and organizations are increasingly reporting on their broader performance and impact. While climate-related information is certainly on top of minds for many stakeholders, other ESG factors i.e., social and governance are gaining prominence. Company-reported information about sustainability factors is becoming a key focus area through increased voluntary disclosures as well as through new jurisdiction-specific rules. Assurance is a key aspect in increasing trust in the quality and accuracy of sustainability information. Assurance from an independent professional coupled with enhanced standards and reporting rigor has the potential to further build trust in sustainability information. For sustainability reports to be credible, the reliability of the reports is important. Assurance on sustainability information helps enhance stakeholders confidence in the accuracy and reliability of the reported information and provides the intended users with useful data for decision making.
The objective of this article is to explain sustainability reporting and benefits of assurance on such reporting. It also covers the role of auditor when assessing the impact of climate change and corresponding disclosures in an audit of financial statements.


WHAT IS SUSTAINABILITY AND ESG REPORTING?
There is increased investors and other stakeholders focus on seeking businesses to be responsible and sustainable towards the environment and society. Therefore, the goal of sustainability reporting is to make it easier for investors, customers, employees, and other key stakeholders to understand how well companies are managing their impact on the society and the environment. Thus, reporting of a company’s performance on sustainability related factors such as socio-cultural aspects, community participation, economic sustainability, and environmental sustainability have become as vital as reporting on financial and operational performance. However, it is yet to become a regulatory enforcement for all companies in India.

The term ESG reporting is often used for communications about ESG matters through a variety of channels, including press releases, websites, social media, investor letters or presentations and submissions to rating agencies. In many cases, ESG reporting refers to a voluntary disclosure of ESG information posted on a company’s website, commonly called ESG reports, purpose-led reports, sustainability reports or CSR reports.

In a typical ESG report, a company discusses material risks and opportunities related to ESG matters and its strategies for managing those risks and opportunities. This discussion is often accompanied by quantitative metrics. For example, a company that consumes various resources, such as electricity, jet fuel and water, or creates hazardous or non-hazardous waste from its operations and business activities may discuss its impact on the environment and its plan to reduce such impact over time, often by including reduction targets over multiyear time horizons. It may also include metrics supplementing the discussion, such as greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, energy consumption and water usage.
 
SUSTAINABILITY REPORTING FRAMEWORKS
There is no standard format for sustainability reporting, however, following types of frameworks2 are often used by various companies or entities:

Framework

Organisation

Audience

Description

Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs)

United Nations

Broad set of stakeholders

SDGs comprise 17 interlinked global goals that aim to eradicate poverty
and promote sustainable prosperity, accompanied by 169 targets. Indicators
specify the information that should be used to help measure compliance toward
each target. These goals are used by companies to shape and prioritize their
business strategies and associated reporting.

GRI standards

Global Sustainability

Standards Board

Broad set of

stakeholders

These standards are the most widely used framework to create corporate
sustainability reports targeted to a broader range of stakeholders. They
consist of Universal Standards and Topic Standards. Topic Standards are
selected based on the company’s material topics.

Recommendations of the TCFD

Financial Stability

Board

Investors,

lenders and

insurers

This framework is used to create climate-related financial disclosures
and comprises disclosure recommendations structured around the core elements
of governance, strategy, risk management metrics and targets.

Integrated Reporting

Formerly International

Integrated Reporting

Council (IIRC), now Value Reporting

Foundation which has been merged with the IFRS Foundation

Integrated reporting

focuses on how the

organization creates, preserves or erodes

value.

This principles-based framework includes seven guiding principles
applied individually and collectively for the purposes of preparing and
presenting an integrated report. The framework establishes content elements,
which are categories of information required to be included in an integrated
report.

Greenhouse Gas Protocol

World Resource Institute and World Business Council on Sustainable
Development

Corporations and their customers.

This framework is focused on accurate, complete, consistent, relevant
and transparent accounting and reporting of GHG emissions by companies and
organisations.

Stakeholder Capitalism Metrics

The world Economic Forum’s International Business Council

Broad set of stakeholders

This framework includes a universal set of metrics and recommended
dislcosures intended to lead to a more comprehensive global corporate reporting
system. It divides disclosures in four pillars

(principles of governance, planet, people and prosperity) that serve as
the foundation for an ESG reporting framework.

CDSB Framework

Climate Disclosure Standards Board

Investors

This framework sets out an approach for reporting environmental and
climate change information in mainstream reports such as annual reports or
integrated reports.

SASB Standards

SASB

Investors, lenders and insurers

The SASB provides standards for 77 industries across 11 sectors. Each
standard identifies the subset of sustainability issues reasonably likely to
impact financial performance and long-term value of a typical company in an
industry.

Other proposed frameworks and standards:

  • Setting up of new Board to issue standards on sustainability-related financial disclosures. The International Sustainability Standards Board (ISSB) has published its first two exposure drafts on IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards, namely, General Requirements for Disclosure of Sustainability-related Financial Information and Climate-related Disclosures. These drafts once finalized will form a comprehensive global baseline of sustainability disclosures designed to meet the information needs of investors when assessing enterprise value. The ISSB did not propose an effective date in the drafts but plans to include one in the final standard.

  • US SEC – Proposed Rules for the Enhancement and Standardisation of Climate-Related Disclosures for Investors.
  • European Union Sustainability Reporting Standards (ESRS) proposed by EFRAG.


2. CDSB, as well as VRF, which included the SASB and the International Integrated Reporting Council (IIRC), have merged into the ISSB.
BENEFITS OF INDEPENDENT ASSURANCE
It is important to understand the benefits of independent assurance on Sustainability Reporting even if this is currently not mandatory in India and companies obtain assurance on a voluntary basis. Independent assurance can provide intended users, including boards of directors, customers, suppliers, prospective employees, and other stakeholders, with increased confidence in the reliability of ESG information, making it more likely that the data will be useful for decision-making. The management may also benefit from the feedback that comes with having an independent perspective on its sustainability reporting and associated processes. Furthermore, an assurance of such information may impact a company’s rankings and ratings on sustainability indices. It is worth noting that the assurance may benefit a company’s investors and other stakeholders, even if it is not required or stakeholders haven’t requested it. A strategic approach to sustainability issues can help organisations unlock many value creation opportunities. The other key benefits of assurance include the following:
  • Positive impact on internal practices and governance.
  • Strengthens internal awareness of sustainability risks and benefits.
  • Positive influence on branding and reputation.

  • Systems, processes, and internal controls around sustainability performance improve with each assurance engagement.

  • Credibility of information about sustainability is strengthened.
  • Improvement in positions of credit, risk, regulatory and sustainability rankings.

The IAASB has issued Non-Authoritative Guidance on Applying ISAE 3000 (Revised) to Extended External Reporting Assurance Engagements to address ten key stakeholder-identified challenges commonly encountered in applying ISAE 3000 (Revised) in sustainability assurance engagements.

The IAASB3 is currently working on a project to develop an overarching standard for assurance on sustainability reporting, that would address both limited assurance and reasonable assurance; the conduct of an assurance engagement in its entirety; and areas of sustainability assurance engagements where priority challenges have been identified, and more specificity is required.


3. Source: Assurance on Sustainability Reporting | IFAC (iaasb.org)

The two key assurance standards that are widely used for providing assurance of sustainability information are:
  • Assurance Engagements Other than Audits or Reviews of Historical Financial Information – ISAE3000.
  • Accountability 1000 Assurance Standard (AA1000AS)

As per the IFAC study on ‘The State of Play in Sustainability Assurance’, 91 per cent of the companies reviewed report some level of sustainability information. 51 per cent of companies that report sustainability information provide some level of assurance on it. 63 per cent of these assurance engagements were conducted by Audit or Audit Affiliated Firms.

Who currently provides/obtains external assurance?
Companies do not obtain independent assurance on most of the sustainability information they disclose today. It is not mandatory, and companies obtain it on a voluntary basis. Assurance is most commonly obtained on the subject matter involving GHG emissions, safety, water usage and diversity of the workforce.
 
A company may voluntarily choose to obtain assurance over certain aspects of its ESG information for various reasons, including to respond to requests from investors and investment organizations, or meet expectations from other stakeholders, such as suppliers and customers or meet criteria of organizations that promote assurance, such as the GRI. These assurance reports are generally included in a corporate social responsibility report or posted separately on the company’s website.
Various organizations, such as engineering, consulting, and accounting firms, currently provide assurance-related services on Sustainability or ESG information.
A snapshot of assurance on ESG disclosures of 100 Indian companies with largest market capitalization as of March 2021 is as follows4:


4. IFAC publication – The State of Play in Sustainability Assurance – page 32.

Why to use a professional accountant for an assurance engagement?
The information reported by a company needs to be credible so that investors and other stakeholders can rely on it for their investment and other decisions. Many companies want to be perceived as leaders in or advocates for sustainability reporting by having their financial statement auditor provide assurance, which sends a message to the market regarding their commitment to such reporting.
Further, having the financial statement auditor perform such assurance engagements can drive efficiencies in the engagement because the auditor can use the knowledge obtained from the financial statement audit to plan the engagement. However, there is no requirement for a company to use its financial statement auditor.
The financial statement auditor is well positioned to perform the necessary work and provide this assurance. He also communicates a company’s commitment to the priorities, values and concerns that are important to the growing number of stakeholders interested in these matters.
ICAI has issued Exposure Draft on Standard on Sustainability Assurance Engagements (SSAE) 3000, Assurance Engagements on Sustainability Information, which is applicable to all assurance engagements on sustainability information. The draft defines terms such as engagement partner, firm (which is registered with the ICAI) and also provides for the characteristics of the engagement partner including he/she being a member of a firm that applies SQC 1, or other professional requirements, or requirements in law or regulation, that are at least as demanding as SQC 1. Accountants are already involved in monitoring, checking, and interpreting information relating to social, environmental, and economic impacts. The accountancy profession is quali?ed for providing external assurance, building on initiatives such as the IAASB Framework and ISAE 3000 and working with other disciplines. Other possible reasons could be as follows:
  • A professional accountant who provides assurance services has important skills that enhance the quality of those services. Professional accountants are in a position to apply sound judgement to a wide range of services, including assurance.

  • They follow well-established and widely recognised standards when conducting their work, which allows a consistent and more readily understandable approach to the work they perform. They are bound by a strict code of ethics and are subject to regular assessment by regulators. Their commitment to professional competence and due care requires them to offer high-quality services to businesses and to act in the public interest. Therefore, a sustainability report with an unmodified assurance conclusion from a professional accountant is seen as credible in the marketplace.
  • A professional accountant may be able to help in other ways to enhance business sustainability performance. If, for example, a company is just about to start measuring and managing its carbon footprint, it will need to think through the governance, control environment, process, and systems implications before starting.

STATE OF SUSTAINABILITY ASSURANCE IN INDIA

In India, broader legislative intent in the sustainability space has been ahead of the curve. The Companies Act 2013 requires a director of a company to act in the best interests of the company, its employees, community and for the protection of the environment.
As discussed elsewhere in this article, SEBI introduced Business Responsibility and Sustainability Report (BRSR) and replaced it with the existing BRR. The BRSR seeks disclosures from listed entities on their performance against nine principles. These nine principles echo the Sustainable Development Goals and cover both environment and social aspects such as climate action, responsible consumption and production, gender equality, working conditions, etc.
The ICAI has issued ED on SSAE 3000, Assurance Engagements on Sustainability Information as discussed above. ICAI has also issued SAE 3410, Assurance Engagements on Greenhouse Gas Statements to strengthen assurance frameworks for Non-Financial Information, equivalent to ISAE 3410 “Assurance Engagements on Greenhouse Gas Statements” issued by the IAASB of IFAC. SAE 3410 deals with assurance engagements to report on an entity’s Greenhouse Gas (GHG) statement. The objective of an engagement under SAE 3410 is to obtain either limited or reasonable assurance, as applicable, about whether the GHG statement is free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error. GHG statements are assured to enhance the reliability of the emissions information reported. The standard is applicable on a voluntary basis for assurance reports covering periods ending on 31st March, 2023, and on a mandatory basis for assurance reports covering periods ending on or after 31st March, 2024.
To strengthen sustainability reporting in the country, ICAI has also developed “Sustainability Reporting Maturity Model (SRMM) Version 1.05” with an objective to bring out a comprehensive scoring tool based on a report of the Committee on Business Responsibility Reporting constituted by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) in August 2020. BRSR scoring mechanism comprises of total 300 scores, by completing the scoring of all its three sections and nine principles. Corporates can self-evaluate their current level of maturity on the SRMM, identify areas where more focus is required and then develop a roadmap for upgrading to a higher level of maturity. SRMM would allow rating agencies and assurance providers to compare the sustainable nature of Indian companies with international companies.

5. Source: ICAI Releases Sustainability Reporting Maturity Model (SRMM) Version 1.0 | IFAC

CHALLENGES IN SUSTAINABILITY ASSURANCE
There is no doubt that an attention to sustainability issues can deliver better social, environmental, and financial outcomes for companies. Companies are very likely rewarded with lower costs of capital, and their focus on sustainability can improve margins and enhance brand value. In addition, the reporting itself has some very real problems which are given below:
  • Lack of mandates and auditing standards specific to the subject matter.
  • Lack of standardisation in reporting processes and controls.
  • Desire to establish a more consistent set of procedures for assessment.
  • Uncertainty over the reliability of information.

Some of these challenges can be overcome if the regulator prescribes a well-defined framework for such assurance engagements.
Role of the Statutory Auditor – Consideration of climate-related risks in an audit of financial statements
As per the recent article on Where climate change isn’t global: auditing6 “Climate was highlighted by auditors as a challenging issue in vetting some companies’ accounts — the type of thing that required complex, subjective judgments, or that might carry the risk of misstatements. But not consistently everywhere.”

6. Source:Where climate change isn’t global: auditing | Financial Times (ft.com)

The role of the auditor is to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements as a whole are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error, to enable the auditor to report whether the financial statements are prepared and presented fairly, in all material respects, in accordance with the applicable financial reporting framework. Understanding an entity and its environment is fundamental to planning and executing an effective risk-based audit. In developing the understanding of an entity, the auditor should include the consideration of climate-related risks and how these risks may be relevant to audits.
The climate-related risks could be more relevant in certain sectors or industries, e.g., banks and insurance, energy, transportation, materials and buildings, agriculture, food, and forestry products. For example, in case of transportation sector, with the introduction of new modes of transportation, traditional transportation assets may be impaired. There is a risk of this continuing to happen as environmental technologies are continuing to develop and evolve at a fast pace. Therefore, the auditor should consider climate-related risks for all sectors.
Many investors and stakeholders are seeking information from auditor’s reports about how climate-related risks were addressed in the audit. With this increased user focus on climate change, the auditor need to be aware of, and may face, increasing pressure for transparency about climate matters in their auditor’s reports. However, the auditor’s reports must follow the requirements of applicable auditing standards.
The auditor’s report is a key mechanism of communication to users about the audit that was performed. In addition to the audit opinion, it provides information about the auditor’s responsibilities and, when required, an understanding of the matters of most significance in their audit and how they were addressed (i.e., Key Audit Matters under SA 701, for example for an entity in the energy sector, the impairment analysis for long-lived assets may be an area of significant auditor judgment that also considers the potential impact of climate change and the transition to renewable energy sources).
In some circumstances, it may warrant inclusion of an Emphasis of Matter paragraph to draw attention to disclosures of fundamental importance to users’ understanding of the financial statements. The auditor should also determine whether the entity has appropriately disclosed relevant climate-related information in the financial statements in accordance with the applicable financial reporting framework, e.g., Ind AS or Accounting Standards, when relevant before considering climate-related matters in the auditor’s report.
The auditor should also read the other information for consistency with information disclosed in the financial statements and information that may be publicly communicated to stakeholders outside the financial statements, such as management report narratives in the annual report, press releases, or investor updates. This is a requirement under ISA 720 and SA 720, The Auditor’s Responsibilities Relating to Other Information.

BOTTOM LINE
The overarching importance of sustainability reporting continues to gain momentum globally with demands from various stakeholders and substantial research and developments towards a uniform set of sustainability standards. The uniformity is not achieved yet due to lack of a common language for sustainability reporting. As reporting of sustainability information becomes the trend being observed globally, the demand for independent assurance of sustainability information is anticipated to grow as entities around the globe look to enhance the integrity of their sustainability reporting. Hence, it is imperative that auditors and assurance providers understand the current landscape and continue to monitor ongoing developments. The demand for assurance on “sustainability branded” reporting continues to grow and therefore, there is an urgent need for globally accepted sustainability / ESG assurance standards that can be used by all assurance professionals. Entities may also want to begin considering how they would gather the information and whether they would need to set up new processes, systems and controls.

Will Technology Replace Skilled Auditors?

INTRODUCTION

If data is the new oil, then a digital ecosystem is its refinery. Today, entities are using next-generation technologies more than ever, and many aspects of financial reporting and underlying processes have been digitised. As referred by the World Economic Forum, we are at the cusp of the “Fourth Industrial Revolution,” central to which is the development and adoption of automated technologies. The audit profession is also catching up with these technological developments. Building on the changes computers brought to the assurance profession, the use of advanced technologies is driving the evolution of the audit. As digital transformations speed ahead, auditors need to follow suit – the question is no longer ‘if’ the auditor needs to change; it’s ‘how fast?’

This article provides an overview of the automated tools and techniques in vogue, their myths, challenges and considerations while embarking on innovation strategy by audit firms.

AUTOMATED TOOLS AND TECHNIQUES
Audit procedures are performed using several manual or automated tools or techniques (and a combination of both). The automated tools and techniques would broadly fall into any of the following categories:

Automation

Analytics

Artificial Intelligence (AI)

Robotic Process Automation (RPA)

 

When an activity/ procedure is
performed by a tool with least human intervention. E.g., updating workpaper
with terms and conditions from a purchase agreement.

 

Evaluation of a large volume of data
to find trends and make objective decisions. E.g., margin analysis of a group
of products.

 

Teaching tools to complete tasks
requiring human intelligence. E.g., identification of unusual clauses in a
lease contract

 

Uses recorders and easy programming
language mimicking human execution of applications, usually for repetitive
tasks. E.g., auto bank reconciliation statements.

Some commonly used automated tools relate to the following:

  • General ledger analysers: These examine and analyse general ledgers through a suite of data capture and analytics tools, e.g. audit teams can look at sales invoicing activity throughout the year, the impact of credit/ debit notes and ultimately, how the invoices are settled and accordingly allow auditors to obtain a better understanding of both revenue and trade receivables. This tool uses an analytics-driven approach that enables auditors to provide better-quality, deeper insights and more client-relevant audits, as well as exercise a higher level of professional scepticism.

 

  • Anomaly detectors: These refer to a practice in which auditors detect accounting fraud by selecting samples and testing them to ensure accuracy basis their knowledge about the clients, their businesses and accounting policies. Machine learning and AI is capable of sensing anomalous entries in large databases and create visual maps of the flagged entries and the reason for their detection.

 

  • Data profiling: Data might be unstructured, i.e. not recorded as rows and columns of data, e.g. written reports and social media. Plugins of some of the automated tools simplify extraction and analysis of unstructured data to quickly generate in-depth interactive reports containing statistics and graphical representations so that auditors can make more informed decisions.

 

  • Working paper management: Working paper solutions allow team members to collaborate effectively on an engagement file in real-time, even when in different locations. Members of the audit team can work on a work paper at the same time without being concerned about different versions. These solutions also automatically roll forward the identified client data from year to year to ensure continuity and reduce workload.

 

  • Reporting considerations: These incorporate a deep understanding of the auditing standards and generate audit reports on the basis of the conclusion reached by the auditor, e.g. audit having a modified opinion is automatically aligned with the relevant requirements. Additional features can include health check functions such as the casting of financial statements, tie-out in financial statements, cross reference checks against financial statements and notes, as well as casting of the notes.

 

AUDITING IN A DIGITAL WORLD
The audit of the future would focus human interaction on high-risk transactions as opposed to highly repetitive and rules-based tasks. Interface tools could be used to automatically share information in real time with the auditor’s automated tool(s), which in turn could analyse, test and flag anomalies or issues that require the auditor’s attention. However, human insight and experience to ultimately understand the context underlying the output as well as the cause of the output would continue to be relevant. A high-level summary of how an auditor can benefit from the use of automated tools is summarised below:Planning phase

Audit planning involves establishing an overall audit strategy that sets the scope, timing and direction of the audit guiding the development of the audit plan. The audit planning phase includes the following:Materiality and scoping – RPA can be used to pull out relevant data from the financial statements of prior periods or interim financial statements and compute the materiality based on a range of benchmarks. The same techniques can be utilised to determine materiality in a continuous or real-time audit.

RPA and analytics can be applied to identify outliers or areas that have not followed the understood course of business to determine the scope and focus testing on accounts or transactions that appear to present a greater risk of misstatement.

Risk Assessment – During risk assessment, auditors normally perform variance analysis about how the current period amounts compare with the prior period amounts based on an understanding of the entity, its industry, and the current business environment. RPA can perform this activity quickly basis prior period financial statements and publicly available information.

AI can analyse board meeting/audit committee minutes to help the auditor identify additional risks, and request to provide for supporting information, as well as scheduling meetings with the relevant individuals to discuss audit matters.

Execution phase
The execution phase of an audit engagement is an intense period of activity. It broadly comprises analysing information, executing testing, making judgements, documenting work and the following:

Test of controls – The aim of tests of controls in auditing is to determine whether internal controls are sufficient to detect or prevent risks of material misstatements. Metadata3 can enhance the testing of controls by highlighting potentially higher-risk areas, for example, AI tools can analyse how many purchase invoices an individual typically approves and their usual frequency and duration, as well as the amount of time since their previous approval. If a reviewer approves a purchase invoice in 5 minutes, then depending on the complexity of the purchase and the comparability with others performing the same task, AI could highlight an outlier for testing.


3. A set of data that describes and gives information about other data.

Risk control matrix has several automated controls. BOT can be used to analyse the result against a defined rule. BOT can prepare draft report of exceptions in a predefined format. The exception report can be reviewed by the auditor and once accepted, BOT can send report for response to management. This can result in significant effort optimisation of auditor.Inventory counts – With the computer’s vision, an AI-based app can look at millions of pictures taken from cameras (whether statically mounted in a warehouse or mounted on moving drones) and identify articles. Articles that have indexing information (such as bar codes) are even easier to identify and be counted, giving the auditor the ability to obtain more coverage.

Estimates – Traditional audit techniques used to audit estimates typically include reperformance of management’s process, retrospective testing, or development of an independent estimate. An array of automation and AI techniques can be used to perform variations of these techniques e.g., warranty gets triggered in case of a failure in the products. Management may have established a model for determining the expected rate of failure of products. Using machine learning, the audit team could build an independent model to predict this likelihood based on historical product failures. The AI tool could also be trained to incorporate other relevant observable factors, such as customer profiles, point in time when product failure occurs and contractual terms. Inclusion of these factors could also enable determination of an independent warranty estimate for comparison with the entity’s estimate.

Reporting phase
After fieldwork is completed, the auditor needs to:

Prepare an audit report – Auditors normally have a repository of standard audit reports which are customised as per the facts and circumstances. A modified audit opinion might require an auditor to make varied changes to a standard audit report. An editable version of an audit report is prone to errors. An automated audit report generator helps the auditor to choose the required audit report format and instantly generate an audit report on the basis of the limited inputs from the auditor e.g., the auditor would input limited information such as name of the auditor, year-end, basis for modified opinion. The automated audit report generator ensures consistency in reporting requirements and brings efficiency in the audit process.

Prepare client communications – Standardised templates are already developed and available to the audit teams, but human effort is required to tailor them to speci?c clients. AI can extract information from the audit ?les and workpapers (e.g., auditor’s report, management representation letter, etc.).

 

MYTHS AND CHALLENGES

There are many misperceptions about automated tools. Contrary to popular belief, at present these tools are neither all-knowing nor inherently smart. Some of the myths and challenges are as follows:

Garbage in garbage out

Automated tools are only as effective as the underlying data. The accuracy of the information presented or produced by the automated tools and techniques depends on it. The old adage ‘garbage in, garbage out’ applies. The auditor would need to evaluate data integrity e.g., how to assess the reliability of data captured, whether any mid-year system change would affect the overall scope.Automated tools can give biased or bad predictions if they are trained using biased or bad data e.g., if an AI tool was trained to automatically classify documents as either ?nancial data or non-financial data, but if 90 per cent of the training documents were non-?nancial data, the tool would wrongly learn and predict most of the data as non-?nancial data.

The ‘black box’ problem

In a simple set of data, an auditor can trace and determine the cause-and-effect relationship of automated tools and techniques. When the data points become complex, tools may not be able to clearly link input factors and outcomes, and explain the cause-effect pattern. This lack of transparency or explainability creates a lack of trust in automated tools, and is perhaps the biggest challenge to the widespread adoption of some of the sophisticated automated tools.Data privacy and conndentiality

The effective use of automated tools often requires an access to large amounts of data, including conndential client data, in order to learn relevant patterns and apply them to predict or suggest an output. Not surprisingly, entities may be resistant to providing access to this high-value data and information. Auditors need to consider the risks associated with data and privacy, and design security protections commensurate with the sensitivity of the data.Not a substitute for auditors’ judgement

Automated tools fail to see the big picture e.g., the world of automated tools is restricted only to the (correct or incorrect) data to which it has access, what it has been taught and what it has been programmed to do. It does not know the nuances of the real world and can’t replace an auditor’s professional judgment. Fraud or bias can happen even when transactions processed by the automated tools seem perfectly legitimate. Auditors need to be alert to these qualitative aspects. Advanced technologies provide a wealth of information to an auditor that enables them to make a judgment. But the auditor will still be the one making that judgment.Technology is an enabler and is unmatched when it comes to identifying correlations among datasets or variables. However, it takes human insight and experience to ultimately understand the context underlying the output as well as the causation of the output relative to the inputs provided. An auditor confirms the information and determines whether it is an anomaly and, more importantly, determines what it implies or how to conclude on how appropriate the treatment of the information is. Accordingly, automated tools will not replace the need for professional judgment in auditing processes.

Widening expectation gap

These technologies have the potential to widen the expectation gap and raise the bar for the definition of an audit. With the ability to analyse a larger percentage of transactions and data, there will be an increased expectation as to what an audit achieves. 

CALL TO ACTION

Much of the growth in automated tools and techniques in some audit firms over the past few years can be put down to one factor: competition. The audit firm rotation rules have sent some of the audit firms into a technology arms race. As the technology trickles down, every audit firm, regardless of its size, needs to decide on its innovation strategy. No choice of the strategy is bad – it’s all a question of what suits a firm’s client base. Audit firms would need to balance the risks and benefits. While deciding the innovation strategy, audit firms are encouraged to:

  • Conduct an environmental scan: Firstly, look inwards. Research and analyse the firm’s current audit process to identify outdated systems that need improvements before exploring external products. This process may involve attending vendor events to learn about what new technology is available and considering how the firm can collaborate with external IT specialists.

 

  • Align with long-term strategy: Firms should identify which technology is best aligned with their strategy and consider the relevant business need, available budget and marketplace opportunities. The return on investment should be calculated, but the risk of not investing in a new technology should also be considered.

There are various options to manage the required investment, including exploring a subscription based or monthly-renewal model to manage the costs, and consider passing the costs on to clients. It can be difficult to determine which one is the best and a long-term solution. Sharing experiences with other similar firms can be mutually beneficial.

  • Formulate realistic implementation plan: A bite-sized plan should be developed so the firm can effectively manage the transition. Be strategic while identifying opportunities for automated tools and techniques. An ideal place to start is with high-benefit, low-effort opportunities. Assess the results using professional judgment, as well as any potential efficiency savings. Audit firms may determine the best option based on requirements, resources and schedule.

 

  • Adopt the Cloud: Cloud technology has become a key part of most industries. Firms with multiple offices can use the cloud to provide staff an easy way to work virtually on the same client simultaneously in different offices. The firm needs to know the service providers and where they are storing the data to track how it is being secured. There is also a need to be aware of any relevant laws and regulations, such as data protection legislation.

 

  • Identify innovation champions: Understanding who to approach in the audit firm places the firm in a better position to support tangible change and implementation of identified opportunities. The firm should identify and position a passionate team member to take the lead in implementing a new technology initiative. The technology champion will need support and guidance from the firm’s leadership to proceed with change because there may be challenges with its implementation. It may take time and effort, so patience and perseverance are prerequisites, but the benefits will far outweigh the costs.

 

  • Involve clients in technology decisions: Clients want to hear about technological developments that save time. Involving clients would create transparency and highlight a long-term vision for all involved. As the firm enhances its technology knowledge, it will further enhance trust and help introduce new permissible service offerings.

 

IN A NUTSHELL
Audit is changing at an unprecedented pace as technology continues to evolve and entities increasingly expect more. These two intersecting trends mean that auditors must continually acquire new skills and up their game to meet the rising bar on audit quality. It’s not enough to have the latest technology – auditors must be able to mine data for information that is important to clients, such as that affecting relevant risks, internal controls, and important processes, and be able to communicate it clearly. It is important to see automated tools as enablers. They will not replace the auditor; rather, they will transform the audit and the auditor’s role.

Ind AS 20 and Typical Government Schemes in India – Part 1

BACKGROUND
Indian Accounting Standard – 20 (‘Ind-AS 20’ or ‘the Standard’) prescribes guidance on accounting for and disclosure of government grants and government assistance.

Ind-AS 20 is based on IAS-20, which IASB adopted in 2001 based on draft/standard issued in 1983. As Ind-AS 20 is based on IAS-20, a standard issued before the issuance of the earlier Conceptual Framework, due to legacy reasons, IAS-20 has some inconsistency with the Conceptual Framework and for which a project was initiated in 2003. However, the said project has been deferred since then due to various reasons. Since 2006, there has been no further update on the alignment of IAS-20 with  the  Conceptual  Framework. Alignment of IAS-20 (equally applies to Ind-AS 20) with the Conceptual Framework is under consideration (as the project is deferred and not discarded) mainly on the following counts:

a) Recognition of grant as deferred credit when the entity has no outstanding obligation, and

b) Options available  with the entity which  reduce the comparability of financial statements and understate assets controlled by the entity.

In this current discussion, we will not discuss IASB’s work on the same as such, however, we will discuss some divergence and issues arising from the pendency of this project.

The Standard requires that the government grant/assistance be accounted for and/ or disclosed to ensure that the user of the financial statement can appreciate the impact of such a grant/ benefit/ assistance on the financial performance as well as future resource generation capabilities of the entity. This also helps the financial statement user while comparing the results of the entity availing such benefits/ assistance with the results of other entities in similar industries but not availing such benefits.

IMPORTANT DEFINITIONS

Government
Government refers to government, government agencies and similar bodies, whether local, national or international.

Government Assistance
Government assistance is action by government designed to provide an economic benefit specific to an entity or range of entities qualifying under certain criteria. Government assistance for the purpose of this Standard does not include benefits provided only indirectly through action affecting general trading conditions, such as the provision of infrastructure in development areas or the imposition of trading constraints on competitors.

Government Grants
Government grants are assistance by government in the form of transfers of resources to an entity in return for past or future compliance with certain conditions relating to the operating activities of the entity. They exclude those forms of government assistance which cannot reasonably have a value placed upon them and transactions with government which cannot be distinguished from the normal trading transactions of the entity.

Government Assistance is a broader term compared to Government Grant and encompasses all actions by the Government that intends to provide benefit to a specific entity or range of entities, whether measurable or not. If Government Assistance is measurable, then the same will be considered as “Government Grants” under the Standard. If benefit to an entity or a range of entities cannot be measured reasonably, then such Government Assistance will not qualify as “Government Grant”. The Standard deals with accounting and disclosure of government grants and only disclosure requirements for some forms of government assistance to which a reasonable value cannot be placed.

Fair Value measurement under Ind-AS 113 and three-level fair value hierarchies prescribed thereunder will have considerable influence over the determination of “reasonable value” and classification of Government Assistance as “Government Grant”.

Definition of Government Assistance refers to action by government designed to provide an economic benefit specific to an entity or range of entities”. It is extremely relevant and important to observe that the definition refers to an action that can include many causes that entitle an entity to receive an economic benefit. “Action” can include “Separate/ Specific legislation” or “Notification/ Circular” within existing legislation, or it can also include ad hoc act/ special order/ decree issued by the relevant authority. Additionally, for any action to fall within the ambit of “Government Assistance”, it should have two characteristics; a) designed to provide economic benefit and b) specific to an entity or range of entities.

Thus, “designed to provide economic benefit” should be understood by comparison with what such an entity would have incurred or obliged otherwise if such “action” (which includes legislation/ classification/ order, etc.) was missing.

For example, various state governments, as part of the state industrial policies, grant certain one-time monetary compensation or provide land at concessional rate or reimburses upto certain amount spent on property, plant and equipment, etc. These are economic benefits only to those “entities” that employ local employees or more female workforce, then the scheme intends to give some benefits to the entity, which otherwise is not payable by Government and not receivable by the entity engaged in similar activities even if such entity otherwise satisfies such conditions/ requirements. Hence, it can be observed that the “designed to provide economic benefit” can take different forms.

Further, “specific to an entity or range of entities” should be understood to compare the entity with a similar entity engaged in a similar business except classification/ parameters affected by such action.

Another important phrase to understand is “action”. In India, the Government through various laws has created a “deeming/ artificial legislative framework” which creates a difference between entities carrying on similar activities.

MEASUREMENT
Under the Standard, the measurement of “Grant” depends upon the classification/ nature of the grant. The same is summarized in a tabulation herein below:

From the above tabulation, it is evident that primarily all grants are required to be measured at fair value. However, in case grants related to assets, with effect from 1st April 2018, an option is available “to measure” non-monetary “Government Grant” at nominal value. However, in the case of a grant which is partially monetary and partially non-monetary, then such a grant should be measured at fair value.

Even after the amendment for non-monetary grants related to assets, the standard requires a large part of grants to be measured at fair value. Hence, the impact of Ind-AS 113 on Fair Value Measurement will become equally relevant, particularly for such Government Assistance which qualify as “Government Grant” as it will trigger a requirement for recognition as well as disclosure.

Additionally, an entity should evaluate each of the Government Schemes/ Programs closely to see whether such schemes/ programs result in a “transfer of resources to the entity” or not. It is relevant to note that the Standard itself suggests that the mode of disbursal of the grant is neither relevant for the identification of Government Assistance as “Grant” nor recognition of the grant.

Therefore, in a situation where the Government shares a certain tangible/ intangible right/ benefit or forgives any due from the entity, such a sharing of right/ valuable thing/ asset or forgiving of due is nothing but a transfer of a resource from the Government to the entity concerned.

Further, in case there is a transfer of resources by the Government to the entity (either by the way of transfer of money/ resources or by way of waiver of duty/ taxes), the value of such resource/ waiver itself will be fair value.

RECOGNITION

Recognition is another part which requires the attention of the entity. The Standard prescribes below conditions for recognition of the grant to the Statement of Profit and Loss:

a)    Recognition should be systematically over the period over which the entity is expected to incur the cost for such obligation or for which grant is being received;

b)    There is reasonable assurance that the entity will fulfil relevant conditions/ obligations; and

c)    There is reasonable assurance that the grant will be received.

In respect of a scheme for which the entity fulfils the above conditions, the entity should recognize such a grant to the Statement of Profit and Loss. However, the presentation thereof depends upon the nature of the grant.

In the below tabulation, the recognition pattern has been summarized:


DISCLOSURE REQUIREMENTS
Except for certain peculiar situations, this Standard does not cause challenge in terms of recognition. However, this Standard is extremely critical from disclosure requirements as disclosures on “Government Assistance” will help the user of the Financial Statements to understand the impact of such Government Assistance on the entity’s Financial Position as well as enable them to compare Financial Performance/ Position of the relevant entity with its competitors or over time for the same entity. Para 39 of the Standard deals with the disclosure requirements. For ready reference, critical aspects of disclosure requirements are highlighted herein below:

(a)    the accounting policy adopted for government grants, including the methods of presentation adopted in the financial statements;

(b)    the nature and extent of government grants recognized in the financial statements and an indication of other forms of government assistance from which the entity has directly benefited; and

(c)    unfulfilled conditions and other contingencies attaching to the government assistance that has been recognized.

Let us discuss the above three disclosure requirements in detail.


ACCOUNTING POLICY AND METHOD OF PRESENTATION

Accounting Policy:
The entity has to make specific disclosure about the “Accounting Policy” adopted by it in connection with the government grant and method of presentation. Ind-AS 8 provides relevant guidance on the same. Further, in case of deviation from the prescription of the treatment under the Standard, as per Para 19 to 21 of the Ind-AS 1 relating to Presentation of Financial Statements, additional information should be disclosed, including the title of Ind-AS, nature of departure and impact thereof.

Manner/ method of presentation: The entity needs to disclose the method of presentation in financial statements as well. There are two alternative presentations which are permitted;

i)    The first option is to show the grant /deferred income separately from cost/ expense/ asset to which the same relates which will lead to the recognition of income/ expenses or deferred income / asset at gross values in the Statement of Profit and Loss and the Statement of Financial Position, respectively.

ii)    The Second option is to present the grant / deferred income net off against relevant cost/ asset in the Statement of Profit and Loss and Statement of Financial Position, respectively.

iii)    Even though the option to present the grant at net amount was permitted under the Standard vide notification dated 20th September, 2018, the cash flow statement requires separate presentation in respect of grant/ expense/ asset. Apparently, the intention is to give more qualitative information regarding the nature and impact of the grant on cash flows.

Nature of extent of grant recognized in financial statements:

Nature of Grant: The entity needs to disclose the nature of the grant received from the Government. To fulfil the objective of qualitative information/ disclosure, the entity should provide information on the relevant assets/ operations or expenses to which the grant pertains/ relates, and whether such a grant is non-monetary or monetary. Disclosure on the nature of the grant should be suitable and give information on the entity’s judgement on the nature of such a grant as related to expenses or assets to better appreciate the recognition and disclosures made in the Financial Statements.

Extent of grant recognized in financial statements:
In this requirement, the Standard requires disclosure about “recognition” of the grant and not “presentation” as presentation of the grant is already captured in the first requirement of accounting policy and presentation. Hence, the entity is expected to disclose the quantum of grant recognized according to the application of recognition and measurement parameters of the Standard. Recognition refers to “income in the financial statement” or “deferred income in the balance sheet” vis-à-vis presentation, which can be ‘net after adjusting such grants against relevant expenses/ income’. Hence, where the entity follows presenting government grant at net of against relevant expenses (i.e. net amount of relevant expense remains positive after adjusting or netting off grant received in connection therewith) in Statement of Profit and Loss, no amount will appear as “Government Grant” which is “presentation.” However, the current requirement (as being discussed) refers to disclosure of “the extent of grant recognized” and consequently, the entity needs to disclose the quantum of grant “recognized” in the Financial Statements irrespective of presentation thereof as net or as gross basis. However, in case of non-monetary grants related to assets measured and recognized at nominal value, the extent of disclosure may not be material to the entity, and the disclosure of such an option for non-monetary grant related to assets should ideally suffice unless the nominal value itself is material having regard to the entity concerned.

Generally, unless the grant is recognized at nominal value or presented separately as income, it would be difficult for the user of the Financial Statements to understand the “extent of grant recognized” if the disclosure is not made in compliance with the above stated requirements.


UNFULFILLED CONDITIONS OR OTHER CONTINGENCIES
A Government grant is without consideration and provided to the entity for undertaking specific activities or transactions which Government would like to promote. Considering the fact that the Government has the most socialist obligations for spending, granting of benefits to the entities engaged in economic operations needs to be controlled closely and leakage of funds protected. Due to such reasons, the Government places conditions (generally holds suitable for all schemes/ programs of the Government) to be fulfilled by the entity to be entitled to grant/ economic benefit under the relevant scheme.

Conditions play an important role in “earning” such economic benefits from the Government. In certain situations, the Government may allow the entity to receive such economic benefits upfront before fulfilling the relevant conditions, and may put in place a mechanism for recovery of the amount already disbursed if conditions are not fulfilled. Hence, the status of fulfilment of relevant conditions and likelihood of meeting such requirements within permitted timelines plays a vital role in accounting and disclosure of such government grants.

Unfulfilled conditions may have an impact on the provision to be made under Ind-AS 37 or the possibility of reversal of “Grant” in the subsequent period. The entity is required to make relevant disclosure about the unfulfilled condition or contingencies related to the “Government Grant” recognized, or for which it is entitled to give the user of the Financial Statements a better perspective of the possible outcome or potential reversal if any. Therefore, if such a conditionality exists and remains unfulfilled at the reporting date, the entity gives appropriate information/ disclosure about the conditions / contingencies attached to “Government Grant” which is already recognized even if entitled based on management judgement.

The prescription of the Standard as discussed above is critical for concluding that the Financial Statements have been prepared in accordance and compliance with applicable Ind-AS. Deviation from such prescribed requirements should be adequately disclosed along with the reason for the deviation and why management feels that the deviation results in a better and more faithful representation of the relevant transactions and events. The requirements of reporting such deviations have been dealt with by Para 19 to 21 of Ind-AS 1 dealing with Presentation of Financial Statements.

The above background of the requirements of the Standard will be helpful for us in examining how and what reporting requirements and challenges a typical “Government Grant” presents to the entities receiving such government grants.

Note: Part II of this article will cover how certain typical Government schemes/ programs work; how they fall within the definition of “Government Assistance”; and how the same should be recognized and disclosed.

CARO 2020 – Tighter Controls Over NBFCs

INTRODUCTION

Non-Banking Financial Companies (“NBFCs”) are financial entities performing functions akin to that of a bank, except they cannot accept demand deposits, issue cheques, or notes on themselves and provide Deposit Insurance and Credit Guarantee Corporation cover. They have established themselves as an integral part of the financial system; few of the large NBFCs have even outgrown certain small banks. There are different types of NBFCs; a separate Registration Certificate is issued based on the nature of activities elected by the applicant company. The industry, until today, has played a pivotal role in financial inclusion programmes, offering various products suitable to different classes of society. In hindsight, it was also observed that it carries a huge potential to affect the public interest adversely if not regulated prudently. The regulator, over time, has taken many initiatives to minimize systemic risk and enhance the quality and coverage of compliance in the industry.

Clauses pertaining to NBFCs in CARO 2016 were one such attempt to preserve public interest, which proved to be highly successful. Hence, in the light of recent disruptions in the NBFC industry, the Revised Companies (Auditor’s Report) Order, 2020 (“CARO”) has been rolled out. This report has introduced additional clauses, entrusting Auditors to report on crucial regulatory aspects over NBFCs and those entities which undertake the business of Non-Banking Financial Activities. The other clauses also seek to closely check the Core Investment Companies (one of the many types of NBFCs). These clauses are as under:

Clause (xvi) of Companies (Auditor’s Report) Order, 2020 requires the auditor to report on the following:

(a) Whether the company is required to be registered under section 45-IA of the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 (2 of 1934) and if so, whether the registration has been obtained;

(b) Whether the company has conducted any Non-Banking Financial or Housing Finance activities without a valid Certificate of Registration (CoR) from the Reserve Bank of India as per the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934;

(c) Whether the company is a Core Investment Company (CIC) as defined in the regulations made by the Reserve Bank of India, if so, whether it continues to fulfil the criteria of a CIC, and in case the company is an exempted or unregistered CIC, whether it continues to fulfil such criteria;

(d) Whether the Group has more than one CIC as a part of its structure, if yes, indicate the number of CICs which are part of the Group;



UNDERSTANDING THE RELEVANT REGULATORY PROVISIONS

Section 45-IA of the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 (“RBI Act”) pertains to the registration of the company as a Non-Banking Financial Company for conducting of a Non-Banking Financial Institution activity. However, for a detailed understanding of the implications of the Clause, it is imperative to understand certain essential regulatory provisions.

SECTION 45-IA AND RELEVANT DEFINITIONS OF THE RBI ACT

Section 45-IA(1): Notwithstanding anything contained in this Chapter (Chapter III-B of RBI Act) or any other law for the time being in force, no non-banking financial company shall commence or carry on the business of a non- banking financial institution without:

(a) Obtaining a certificate of registration
issued under this Chapter; and

(b) Having the net owned fund of twenty-five lakh rupees or such other amount, not exceeding hundred crore rupees, as the Bank (RBI) may, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify:

Provided that the Bank (RBI) may notify different amounts of net owned funds for different categories of non-banking financial companies.

Section 45 I(a): “business of a non-banking financial institution” [“NBFI activity”] means carrying on the business of a financial institution referred to in Clause (c) and includes the business of a non-banking financial company referred to in Clause (f).

Section 45 I(c): “financial institution” means any non- banking institution which carries on as its business or part of its business any of the following activities, namely:

(i)    The financing, whether by way of making loans or advances or otherwise, of any activity other than its own:

(ii)    The acquisition of shares, stock, bonds, debentures or securities issued by a Government or local authority or other marketable securities of a like nature:

(iii)    Letting or delivering of any goods to a hirer under a hire-purchase agreement as defined in Clause (c) of section 2 of the Hire-Purchase Act, 1972:

(iv)    The carrying on of any class of insurance business;

(v)    Managing, conducting or supervising, as foreman, agent or in any other capacity, of chits or kuries as defined in any law which is for the time being in force in any State, or any business, which is similar thereto;

(vi)    collecting, for any purpose or under any scheme or arrangement by whatever name called, monies in lumpsum or otherwise, by way of subscriptions or by sale of units, or other instruments or in any other manner and awarding prizes or gifts, whether in cash or kind, or disbursing monies in any other way, to persons from whom monies are collected or to any other person,

but does not include any institution, which carries on as its principal business,–

(a)    agricultural operations; or


(aa) industrial activity; or

(b) the purchase or sale of any goods (other than securities) or the providing of any services; or

(c) the purchase, construction or sale of immovable property, so however, that no portion of the income of the institution is derived from the financing of purchases, constructions or sales of immovable property by other persons;
 
Explanation – For the purposes of this Clause, “industrial activity” means any activity specified in sub-clauses (i) to (xviii) of Clause (c) of section 2 of the Industrial Development Bank of India Act, 1964;

Section 45I(f):   “non-banking   financial   company” means–

–  a financial institution which is a company;

–  a non-banking institution which is a company and which has as its principal business the receiving of deposits, under any scheme or arrangement or in any other manner, or lending in any manner;

– such other non-banking institution or class of such institutions, as the Bank (RBI), may, with the previous approval of the Central Government and by notification in the Official Gazette, specify;

UNDERSTANDING PRINCIPAL BUSINESS

RBI Press Release 1998-99/1269 dated 8th April, 1999 read with RBI Notification DNBS (PD) C.C. No. 81 / 03.05.002/ 2006-07 dated 19th October, 2006 had defined the Principal Business for identification as a NBFC as:

The company will be treated as an NBFC if its financial assets are more than 50 per cent of its total assets (netted off by intangible assets), AND income from financial assets should be more than 50 per cent of the gross income. Both these tests are required to be satisfied as the determinant factor for a company’s principal business.

The word “Financial Assets” have not been defined under the RBI regulations. However, based on general parlance and the definition of Financial Institution defined in Section 45I(c) of the “RBI Act”, loans, financing, investment in marketable securities (which includes investments in shares, mutual funds, AIFs, debentures), etc. are considered to be Financial Assets.

This is the generic test for identification of an NBFC’s requirement to be registered u/s 45-IA. Apart from the above, there are specifically prescribed businesses classified as NBFCs, irrespective of their Principal Business Criteria, such as Account Aggregator, NBFC- Peer to Peer Lending [NBFC- P2P] and Core Investment Company (CIC).

Although the business of Account Aggregator and NBFC- P2P may be conducted only on a specific license by the regulator, any company being primarily a holding company may fall under the definition of CIC.

Specific instruction for HFC:

Housing Finance Company shall mean a company incorporated under the Companies Act 2013 that fulfils the following conditions:

(i)    It is an NBFC whose financial assets, in the business of providing finance for housing, constitute at least 60% of its total assets (netted off by intangible assets). Housing finance for this purpose shall mean providing finance as stated in clauses (a) to (k) of Paragraph 4.1.16 of the HFC Directions.

(ii)    Out of the total assets (netted off by intangible assets), not less than 50% should be by way of housing finance for individuals as stated in clauses (a) to (e) of Paragraph
4.1.16 of the HFC Directions.

Note: The above-mentioned conditions shall be treated as Principal Business Criteria for HFCs and are applicable from the date of original instructions issued vide circular DOR.NBFC (HFC).CC.No.118/03.10.136/ 2020-21 dated October 22, 2020.

The activity to be understood as housing finance has been laid down in para 4.1.16 of the directions specified for Housing Finance Companies.

UNDERSTANDING CORE INVESTMENT COMPANY

A Core Investment Company has been defined in Para 2(1) of the Core Investment Company (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016 (“CIC Directions”) as a non-banking financial company carrying on the business of acquisition of shares and securities which satisfies the following conditions as on the date of the last audited balance sheet:

(i)    It holds not less than 90% of its net assets in the form of investments in equity shares, preference shares, bonds, debentures, debt or loans in group companies;

(ii)    Its investments in the equity shares (including instruments compulsorily convertible into equity shares within a period not exceeding ten years from the date of issue) in group companies and units of Infrastructure Investment Trusts (InvITs) only as sponsor constitute not less than 60% of its net assets as mentioned in Clause (xviii) of sub-para (1) of paragraph 3 of CIC Directions;

Provided that the exposure of such CICs towards InvITs shall be limited to their holdings as sponsors and shall not, at any point in time, exceed the minimum holding of units and tenor prescribed in this regard by SEBI (Infrastructure Investment Trusts) Regulations, 2014, as amended from time to time.

(iii)    It does not trade in its investments in shares, bonds, debentures, debt or loans in group companies except through block sale for dilution or disinvestment;

(iv)    It does not carry on any other financial activity referred to in Section 45I(c) and 45I (f) of the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934, except

(a) investment in

(i)    bank deposits,

(ii)    money market instruments, including money market mutual funds that make investments in debt/money market instruments with a maturity of up to 1 year

(iii)    government securities, and

(iv)    bonds or debentures issued by group companies,

(b)    granting of loans to group companies and

(c)    issuing guarantees on behalf of group companies.

Para 3(xviii) of the CIC Directions: “net assets” means total assets excluding:

(i)    cash and bank balances;

(ii)    investment in money market instruments and money market mutual funds

(iii)    advance payments of taxes; and

(iv)    deferred tax payment.

Note: Companies in the Group shall mean an arrangement involving two or more entities related to each other through any of the following relationships: Subsidiary – parent (defined in terms of AS 21), Joint venture (defined in terms of AS 27), Associate (defined in terms of AS 23), Promoter-promotee (as provided in the SEBI (Acquisition of Shares and Takeover) Regulations, 1997) for listed companies, a related party (defined in terms of AS 18), Common brand name, and investment in equity shares of 20 per cent and above.

Para 3(viii) of the CIC Directions: “Core Investment Company (CIC)” means a core investment company having total assets of not less than Rs. 100 crore either individually or in aggregate along with other CICs in the Group and which raises or holds public funds.

Para 2(2) of the CIC Directions states that the directions shall not apply to a Core Investment Company, which is an ‘Unregistered CIC’ defined in para 6.

Para 6 of the CIC Directions state: CICs (a) with an asset size of less than Rs. 100 crore, irrespective of whether accessing public funds or not and (b) with an asset size of Rs. 100 crore and above and not accessing public funds are not required to register with the Bank under Section 45-IA of the RBI Act in terms of notification No. DNBS. PD.221/CGM (US) 2011 dated January 5, 2011, and will be termed as ‘Unregistered CICs’. However, CICs may be required to issue guarantees or take on other contingent liabilities on behalf of their group entities. Before doing so, all CICs must ensure they can meet the obligations thereunder as and when they arise. In particular, Unregistered CICs must be in a position to do so without recourse to public funds in the event the liability devolves, or they shall approach the Bank for registration before accessing public funds.

If unregistered CICs with asset size above Rs. 100 crore access public funds without obtaining a Certificate of Registration (CoR) from the Bank, they shall be violating Core Investment Companies (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016.


SPECIFIC EXEMPTIONS FROM THE PROVISION OF SECTION 45-IA(1) PERTAINING TO REGISTRATION
Exemption from registration u/s 45-IA(1)(a) of the RBI Act has been provided to (Note: The below list is only pertaining to the exemption from Section 45-IA(1)(a), i.e. registration requirement. Other provisions of Chapter III-B may apply to the below-stated entities and needs to be examined on a case-to-case basis):

(i)    Any non-banking financial company which is
 
a.    providing only microfinance loans as defined under the Reserve Bank of India (Regulatory Framework for Microfinance Loans) Directions, 2022, provided the monthly loan obligations of a household do not exceed 50 per cent of the monthly household income; and

b.    licensed u/s 25 of the Companies Act, 1956 or Section 8 of the Companies Act, 2013; and

c.    not accepting public deposits as defined under Non- Banking Financial Companies Acceptance of Public Deposits (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016; and

d.    having an asset size of less than Rs. 100 crore.

(ii)    Securitization and Reconstruction Companies (ARC) i.e. a non-banking institution which is a Securitization company or Reconstruction company registered with the Bank u/s 3 of the Securitisation and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Interest Act, 2002.

(iii)    Nidhi Companies, i.e., a non-banking financial company notified u/s 620A of the Companies Act, 1956 (Act 1 of 1956), as Nidhi Company.

(iv)    Mutual Benefit Companies i.e. a non-banking financial company being a mutual benefit company as defined in paragraph 3(x) of Non-Banking Financial Companies Acceptance of Public Deposits (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016.

(v)    Chit Companies i.e. a non-banking financial company doing the business of chits, as defined in Clause (b) of section 2 of the Chit Funds Act, 1982 (Act 40 of 1982).

(vi)    Mortgage Guarantee Companies i.e. notified as a non-banking financial company in terms of section 45 I (f)(iii) of the RBI Act, 1934 with the prior approval of the Central Government, and a company registered with the Bank under the scheme for registration of Mortgage Guarantee Companies.

(vii)    Merchant Banking Companies i.e. a non-banking financial company subject to compliance with the following conditions:

a. It is registered with the Securities and Exchange Board of India as a Merchant Banker u/s 12 of the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992 and is carrying on the business of a merchant banker in accordance with the Securities and Exchange Board of India Merchant Banking (Rules) 1992 and Securities and Exchange Board of India Merchant Banking (Regulations) 1992;

b.    acquires securities only as a part of its merchant banking business;

c.    does not carry on any other financial activity referred to in section 45I(c) of the RBI Act, 1934; and

d.    does not accept or hold public deposits as defined in subparagraph (xiii) of paragraph 3 of Non-Banking Financial Companies Acceptance of Public Deposits (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016.

(viii)    Housing Finance Institutions i.e. non-banking financial companies acting as a housing finance institution as defined in Section 2 (d) of the National Housing Bank Act, 1987 [“NHB Act”](Registration requirements prescribed under the NHB Act).

(ix)    Insurance Companies i.e. a non-banking financial company doing the business of insurance, holding a valid certificate of registration issued u/s 3 of the Insurance Act, 1938 (IV of 1938); and not holding or accepting public deposit as defined in subparagraph (xiii) of paragraph 3 of Non-Banking Financial Companies Acceptance of Public Deposits (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016.

(x)    Stock Exchanges i.e. non-banking financial companies being a stock exchange, recognized u/s 4 of the Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1956 (42 of 1956) and not holding or accepting public deposit as defined in the subparagraph (xiii) of paragraph 3 of Non-Banking Financial Companies Acceptance of Public Deposits (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016.

(xi)    Stock brokers i.e. non-banking financial companies doing the business of a stock-broker holding a valid certificate of registration obtained u/s 12 of the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992 (Act 15 of 1992) and not holding or accepting public deposit as defined in subparagraph (xiii) of paragraph 3 of Non-Banking Financial Companies Acceptance of Public Deposits (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016.

(xii)  Alternative Investment Fund (AIF) Companies, i.e. non-banking financial companies, which act as an Alternative Investment Fund (Not trustee / AMC) holding a certificate of registration obtained u/s 12 of the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992 (Act 15 of 1992) and not holding or accepting public deposit as defined in subparagraph (xiii) of paragraph 3 of Non-Banking Financial Companies Acceptance of Public Deposits (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016.

(xiii) Unregistered Core Investment Companies, i.e. a non-banking financial company in the nature of a Core Investment Company as stated at para 6 of the Core Investment Companies (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016.


ROLE OF AUDITOR WHILST REPORTING
The auditor needs to perform the audit, keeping in mind the various provisions produced above, for reporting under clauses (xvi) on the NBFC and CIC. The following paragraphs further explain the practical difficulties auditor may face and measures to tackle the same.

Sub-clause (a) & (b) of Clause (xvi)

1.    As a pre-requisite, the auditor must evaluate the fulfilment of PBC for the companies undertaking any of NBFI activities. This shall enable him to form his opinion on whether the company is required to seek registration with RBI. Certain points which may be considered while determining the financial asset and financial income ratios are:

a.    Financial Assets under Ind AS, such as Security Deposits and loans to employees to advance against salary (to be considered as financial if in the ordinary lending business of the company) are to be considered as non-financial if they are not like lending.

b.    Cash/bank balances (including bank FD with commercial banks) shall not be considered as financial assets.

c.    Investments in real estate, precious metals, and other commodities are not considered as financial assets.

d.    For the calculation of financial income, it is essential to consider all the financial income emanating from the financial assets. Therefore, if an asset is classified as a financial asset, its income may be regarded as financial income unless otherwise specified in the regulation.

Note:

(i) The fulfilment of the PBC criteria is based on the satisfaction of both, financial asset ratio and financial income ratio. However, following a conservative approach, the RBI may treat a company fulfilling the financial asset criteria as NBFC because of its potential to generate financial income, which may be over 50 per cent of its total income.

Note: Deemed NBFC is a word coined for entities engaging in NBFI activity and not registered, irrespective of the activity stated as its main object clause.

(ii)  The PBC criteria needs to be evaluated even for the entities granted exemption, since it may be considered a deemed NBFC if the regulator withdraws the exemption.

(iii)  The main object clause, as stated in MOA shall not be considered while conducting the PBC test as the objective is to weed out the deemed NBFC.

Although the prescribed timeline for testing the PBC is the balance sheet date, the auditor may evaluate the actual nature of the business being conducted by the company during the entire period covered under the audit.

The PBC test checking shall be performed by the auditor irrespective of the size or net-worth requirement for registration under the Act, i.e., the RBI Act or the NHB Act read with HFC Directions of the RBI.

2.    In case of meeting the PBC test, and not obtaining registration, the auditor needs to report, against the company, as under:

a.    To the management/those charged with governance as per SA 260.

b.    CARO stating the need for registration with the regulator.

c.    An exceptional report to be submitted to the regulator for violation of the provisions of section 45-IA of RBI Act 1934 and conducting/continuing principal business of NBFI without a valid Certificate of Registration.

Note: This might affect the “fit and proper status” of the promoters, which may act as a hindrance to incorporating a regulated entity in future.

The auditor may be subject to regulatory action as stated in section 45M of the RBI Act 1934 in case of false/non- reporting of the company’s position to the regulator. The auditor shall comment that “the company is not fulfilling the Principal Business Criteria, and is not required to be registered with RBI” for substantiating not conducting NBFI activity or non-fulfilment of PBC on the conduct of NBFI activities within limits prescribed by RBI.

Note: Even if CARO is not applicable to an entity, the auditor must make exceptional reports to the regulator if the PBC test is met.

3.    The company may seek regulatory guidance on a qualification from the auditor as stated above, whereby generally the regulator advises the board to select from alternatives as below:

a.    register with the RBI, or

b.    reconfigure its assets to fall out of the criteria, or

c.    liquidate the financial assets to take financial asset ratio below 50 per cent.

Continuance of the existing business without obtaining registration shall attract penal actions as per RBI Act 1934.

In case of any unusual circumstances whereby the company meets the PBC, the regulator may consider the company’s request for not intending to engage in the NBFI activities on submission of a suo moto explanation for situation due to which the company fulfils PBC along with a corrective plan of action to rectify the defect.

4.    For registered NBFCs, the auditor needs to verify the validity of the certificate of registration issued by the RBI. The name of the stated company shall appear in the list of NBFCs on the RBI’s website. Although not addressed in CARO, the auditor needs to assess that the registered entity fulfils the PBC criteria when it holds a valid Certificate of Registration. In case of non-compliance, the auditor’s direction is responsible for reporting to the regulator in due time to take suitable action.

SUB-CLAUSE (c) & (d) OF CLAUSE (xvi) OF CARO

1.    The conditions for classification as CIC shall further be assessed keeping in mind the following points:

a.    The company shall not have any exposure, irrespective of its quantum, other than its group company.

b.    CICs are allowed to invest in money market instruments, government securities, bank deposits and specified securities as stated by the regulator from time to time.

The auditor must identify the companies in the Group, for the auditee to evaluate whether its activity is restricted to the group company. Subsequently, it falls within the criteria of CIC. The auditor shall have the same reporting responsibility as stated above since CICs are primarily NBFC’s fulfilling certain special conditions unless they avail exemption by fulfilling the conditions.

2.    There are only 62 registered NBFC-CICs in the records of RBI as on 31st July, 2022. Although the criteria for recognition as CICs may cover a large number of companies, the Certificate of Registration is not obtained for a majority of them on account of exemption from Section 45-IA to CICs (i) Not Accepting Public Funds but asset size >= Rs. 100 Crore and (ii) Asset Size < Rs. 100 Crore, irrespective of whether they accept public funds or not.

3.   The Clause places responsibility on the auditor to report the CICs in the same “group” for the records of RBI on the lateral spread of the Group. The reporting shall be done irrespective of the fact that vertical layering of the entities may comply with section 450, r.w.s. 469 of the Companies Act 2013, whereby the company is not allowed to have more than two layers of subsidiaries.

This may be to keep a check on the additional liquidity facility percolating from the holding company to its subsidiaries and for the RBI to evaluate the number of CIC structures in the NBFC environment, both registered and unregistered.

4.    A Written Representation shall be obtained from the management for the classification of entities falling within the Group and the number of CICs within the Group.

5.    For registered CICs, the auditor needs to verify the validity of the certificate of registration issued by RBI with the name of the stated company appearing in the list of CICs on the RBI’s website, and evaluate that the registered CIC shall not engage in any other activity, post- meeting the criteria, other than permitted i.e., investment in money market instruments, government securities, bonds and debentures of the group companies.

Since the company cannot have any exposure outside its group company, if at any point in time it shall have any exposure outside the Group, the company shall be tested for PBC. And on fulfilment, it may attract reporting and registration clauses as stated in points (a) and (b) of Clause (xvi) of CARO.

6.    The Clause requires the auditor to evaluate the criteria for fulfilment by unregistered CICs for availing exemption on a year-on-year basis. The auditor shall report in case of contravention of any conditions and any specific condition on the basis of which exemption is granted.

CONCLUSION

Although the NBFC industry has been consolidating from over 12,000 NBFCs only five years ago to less than 10,000 NBFCs today, the growth of NBFCs has made them an integral part of the Financial System in general and credit delivery in particular. To address the possible systemic risk on credit delivery via unregulated means, CARO 2020 substantially strengthens the reporting requirements prescribed under CARO 2016 by entrusting additional responsibility to curtail the contravention of the regulation to company auditors.

Auditors, therefore, are required to conduct the audit with utmost care and diligence, now more than before. An in-depth knowledge and constant upskilling on the auditee’s regulatory environment is essential, especially since, in the case of NBFCs, the industry and its regulations have been immensely dynamic in the recent past.

Identification of Related Parties and Significance of Related Party Transactions

INTRODUCTION
Related party transactions have always been under the scanner of various regulators. Recently, SEBI fined a large group for taking loans from a financial institution, which was its related party, in violation of SEBI regulations and not disclosing such related party transactions. SEBI also recently amended the definition of a related party by widening it to include certain large shareholders and requiring shareholders’ approval for material related party transactions (in terms of value or as a percentage of turnover). Once the party is identified as a related party, there are certain compliances for the company to follow, including provisions relating to approval and voting for such transactions. The Companies Act, 2013 (the Act) provides definition of the term ‘Related party’ u/s 2(76). On the basis of this definition, there are various compliances required under the Act for transactions with related parties. Schedule III to the Act, which prescribes disclosures required in the financial statements of a Company, also requires certain disclosures related to shareholding of promoters, changes in their shareholding during the year, loans or advances in the nature of loans granted to promoters, directors, key management personnel and the other related parties either severally or jointly with any other person, etc. Accounting Standard 18 and Ind AS 24 also define related party relationships.

There are differences in the definition of related party under the Companies Act and accounting standards. For listed entities, SEBI Regulations also define related parties which has additional relationships as compared to Companies Act and accounting standards. For examples, two companies with common director are related parties from the perspective of Companies Act and SEBI, but those may not be related parties under accounting standards.

Therefore, entities need to interpret this term on the basis of all the regulations that apply to them i.e., SEBI (in case of a listed entity), Companies Act (in case of a company) and relevant accounting standard (based on accounting standard framework applicable to the entity). Due to various regulatory requirements applicable to the entities, they are required to identify their related parties and transactions with them during the period. From the auditor’s perspective, such transactions are considered to carry a higher fraud risk due to the nature of relationship.

In this article, we look at the regulatory framework in respect of related party transactions and certain issues while applying the related requirements along with company’s and auditor’s perspective of implementing and auditing these compliances.

REGULATORY FRAMEWORK

Companies Act, 2013

For companies, there are various sections in the Act that aim to ensure that the company’s interest is protected in such transactions. For example,

– Section 185 relates to provisions for giving loans to directors,

– Section 186 restricts the amount of loan or investment a company can make,

– Section 177 requires approval of audit committee for related party transactions,

– Section 188 requires consent of the Board of Directors for specified transactions,

– Section 192 requires approval of members for certain non-cash transactions with directors, etc.

Companies (Auditor’s Report) Order, 2020 requires the auditor to report on transactions covered under the above sections of the Act. The Companies Act, 2013 also provides for the manner in which the directors are required to disclose their interest in the transaction. Failure to do so attracts penalties for such a director. The Companies Act, 2013 defines the term ‘related party’, but does not provide definition of ‘related party transactions’. However, Section 188 lists certain types of transactions. To protect the interest of the members, specified related party transactions under the Companies Act, 2013 require shareholders’ approval.

ACCOUNTING STANDARDS

To achieve a true and fair view of the financial statements, disclosure of related party transactions and their terms is also considered as one of the necessary components. Therefore, accounting standard framework also defines related party relationships, and prescribes disclosures to be made in the financial statements for such transactions, with certain exemptions for government-related entities. With such disclosures, the users of the financial statements understand the impact of such transactions on the overall financial statements. However, accounting standards framework does not establish any recognition or measurement requirements for related party transactions. Such transactions are recognized and measured based on the requirements of the respective accounting standards. For example, if the parent company issues ESOPs to the employees of the subsidiary, the subsidiary shall record the transaction as per accounting standard applicable to ESOPs.

Accounting Standard (AS) 18 and Ind AS (Ind AS) 24 define related parties. Such parties could be other body corporates, individuals or employee benefit plans. However, there are differences in the definition of related party under AS 18 and Ind AS 24.  Definition in Ind AS 24 is wider in scope as compared to AS 18 in terms of close members of the family, key managerial personnel (KMP), control, joint control and significant influence, etc. Ind AS 24 also covers certain relationships  not covered under AS 18 such as joint ventures of the same venturer, joint venture and associate of the same party, certain post-employment benefit plans, parties providing KMP services, etc. Under Ind AS 24, post-employment benefit plans are related if those are for the benefit of employees of either the reporting entity or any entity related to reporting entity. It does not require any influence or control being exercised over such a plan for covering it as a related party.

However, some of the indirect relations may or may not be covered in the definitions of the applicable standard. Therefore, one needs to carefully evaluate the definition of a related party. For example, if A is a joint venture of B, and C is an associate of B, then A and C are related parties of each other under Ind AS 24.  However, C is not a related party of any other associate that B may have (fellow associates). Though this gives somewhat unexpected answer, but due to complexity of relationships, some of such indirect relationships may not get covered in the definition.

Major customers or suppliers are also not considered as related parties under the accounting standards, though in such business relationships, the transactions will have effect of the relationship on the performance of the entity as compared to the transactions with an unrelated party.

Control relationships (e.g., parent, ultimate parent, etc.) gain more importance in the disclosures for which the accounting standards require names of such related parties to be also disclosed. Such control may be with an individual in a promoter-controlled company. Disclosure of names of these parties is required even if there are no transactions with them.

While applying the accounting standards, entities need to understand the appropriate interpretation of certain requirements of the relevant accounting standard. Some of such requirements of Ind AS are discussed below.

WHO ARE KMPs UNDER IND AS 24?

Directors

Directors hold fiduciary capacity vis-à-vis the company. Therefore, they are not expected to use company’s assets or their power for personal gains. As they hold such a position, certain directors are considered as related parties of the company. Ind AS 24 defines KMP as persons having authority and responsibility for planning, directing and controlling the activities of the entity. With this definition, executive directors of the company will usually be covered since they carry such authority and responsibility. The definition also includes any director, whether executive or otherwise. Therefore, even non-executive directors who have such authority and responsibility are KMPs of the company.

CFO, Financial Controller, etc.

Will other senior management personnel such as CFO, Chief Marketing Officer, Chief Legal Officer, Financial Controller, etc. be covered as KMPs under Ind AS 24? There is no one answer here that fits all. KMPs are not restricted to directors. Other senior management members also may be KMPs. The company needs to evaluate their roles and determine whether they have the above-mentioned authority and responsibility or not. It is not the designation but the role that the individual plays that determines whether he / she is a KMP or not.

Members of Strategy Board

In some companies, the Strategy Board assists the Board of Directors to set the overall strategy for the company, and  also implements such a strategy. In such cases, members of the Strategy Board are also KMPs. Similarly non-directors who are responsible for key planning, directing and controlling key activities, such as treasury, investments, etc. can also be KMPs in cases of companies which have such functions as key operating functions.

Therefore, all directors may not be KMPs and KMPs need not be only directors.

KMPs for a group

The group consists of a parent and one or more subsidiaries. Each component of the group would have its own KMP, but the question is who are KMPs for the group as a whole. For example, an investment company invests in a subsidiary which is an operating company. In such case, KMPs of the subsidiary company will also be KMPs of the group because subsidiary contributes significantly to the group’s results.

Non-individual KMPs

Given that the definition of KMP does not restrict to individuals; non-individuals, such as another entity, that provides the functions as given in the definition of KMP, is also a related party as KMP for the reporting entity. For example, investment funds may have investment managers as KMPs which are entities and not individuals.

Once an individual is identified as a KMP, the scope of identification of related parties also expands to close members of that person’s family and certain related parties of such a close member of that person’s family.

TRANSACTIONS WITH KMPs

Accounting standards require specific disclosures for transactions with KMPs including specific elements of their remuneration. Usually, in practice, such disclosures are made on an aggregate basis, and not for each KMP. Though materiality is an overarching principle for making disclosures, sometimes it is incorrectly used by considering only quantitative measurement for not making such disclosures. However, one needs to consider qualitative aspects as well of such disclosure required by the accounting standard.

RELATIONSHIP PERIOD

Another interesting issue is what is the scope of requirement if the relationship ceases or new relationship gets established during the reporting period. Whether related parties should be considered as at the year end? Though accounting standards do not explicitly cover this matter, relationships should be considered during the period, and not only at the year end. Transactions taking place after cessation of relationship are not considered as related party transactions.

RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
Once related parties are identified, the next step is to identify related party transactions. AS 18 and Ind AS 24 both provide the definition of related party transactions. Both accounting standards explicitly clarify that transactions for which no price is charged are also covered in related party transactions. Accordingly, if the KMP of a holding company is also a KMP of its subsidiary company, for which no remuneration is paid by the subsidiary company, services received from such a KMP is also a related party transaction for the subsidiary and provision of services is a related party transaction for the holding company. In another example, if employees of subsidiary are used by the holding company for which no charge is made by the subsidiary company, transaction should be disclosed by both the companies as related party transactions.

SEBI REGULATIONS

For listed entities, Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) has included certain compliance requirements in its SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations. These regulations prescribe approval mechanism and require disclosure of specified transactions which are transactions between the listed entity and the related party. The investors obtain better perspective of the performance of the company, and their interests are protected through these requirements. This mechanism also helps  monitor funds movement between the listed entity and the related party.

In SEBI regulations, certain related party transactions are identified as material when they exceed the specified threshold given in Regulation 23(1). However, there are certain interpretational issues while applying such thresholds to the transaction such as what constitutes a transaction on which such limits are to be applied, whether group of related transactions are treated as a single transaction, etc. The definition of related party is revised in the regulations and the revised definition applies from 1st  April, 2023. The revised definition refers to purpose and effect of the transaction. In practical scenario, determining the purpose and effect of the transaction is going to be a challenge.

COMPANY’S PERSPECTIVE

Internal controls framework

Companies need to design and implement internal controls framework around:

–    Identification of related parties.

–    Approval process of related party transactions.

–    Accounting of related party transactions (especially when those are not at arm’s length).

–    Disclosure of related party transactions in the financial statements.

Such internal controls should be tested for their operating effectiveness throughout the year.

AUDITOR’S PERSPECTIVE

Audit of a related party transactions is always a challenge for the auditor. The skepticism for such transactions is set at higher limits for the auditor. The auditor needs to understand business rationale for such transactions. When such rationale is lacking, it may not meet the ‘smell test’ and would require additional audit procedures to be carried out to fulfil auditor’s responsibility and understand impact of such transactions on the financial statements. There is also a possibility of non-genuine transactions being recorded when the counter party is a related party. Standard on Auditing 550 – Related Parties deals with auditor’s responsibilities related to fraud risk, understanding the impact of related party transactions on the financial statements and obtaining audit evidence for such transactions.

As part of the audit process, apart from the business rationale as mentioned above, the auditor should also evaluate the consideration received or paid for such transactions to assess whether those transactions were carried out at arm’s length or not. If the transactions are not at arm’s length, then the reasons for determining such pricing, its impact on accounting of such transactions, etc. are additional factors that the auditor should consider.

As seen in some  corporate scandals, the challenge for the auditor in the audit process was to unearth the related party transactions due to the fact that such transactions were camouflaged to depict as transactions with non-related parties. Parties that have control, significant influence or power to take decisions of the transactions may use opportunity which is not in the interest of the company. As a result, to evaluate KMPs of the company and therefore other related parties is one of the high-risk area from the audit perspective.

As a part of the audit, the auditor shall audit the identification of related parties as well as adequacy and correctness of the disclosures made in the financial statements for related party transactions.

STANDALONE ENTITY

Consider the transactions which prima facie do not seem to be a commercial transaction. For example, loans given by the entity for which there are no agreed terms of repayments and repayment schedule, changing the supplier without inviting quotations from other players in the market, non-monetary transactions involving property of the entity, transactions outside the normal course of business, etc. It is likely that such transactions are entered with related parties which may lack commercial substance. In such situations, the auditor needs to remain more alert and obtain persuasive audit evidence to determine the nature and objective of such transactions.

GROUP STRUCTURES

As one would expect, identification of related parties is more complex in group structures with various subsidiaries, associates, etc., because each component of the group may have its own related parties. Therefore, group audits pose a higher challenge for the group auditor in audit of related party transactions. Usually, the group auditor, as part of his audit instructions, shall inform the component auditor of various related parties of the group entities. The component auditor is expected to exercise higher skepticism while auditing the transactions entered into with the parties that may not be related party of the component that has entered into the transaction but is a related party to the overall group or to some other component in the group.

CONCLUSION

Related party identification and transactions with related parties has always been a key concern for regulators across the world. Therefore, regulations around such transactions are being tightened over the period. Though on one side it undoubtedly protects the interests of the members and other stakeholders, on the other side, unless the principle is followed in substance as per its intent, no regulation can prevent misuse of relationships in the business transactions. Therefore, governance mechanism of the entity and its code of ethics are the real safeguards for protecting the interests of the entity. Management and those charged with governance, board of directors, audit committee, etc. are collectively guardians of the interest of the company. If they play their role responsibly, it is only then that the expected transparency of related party transactions will be achieved.

How Well Rounded are Rules about Rounding off Numbers in Financials Statements?

Financial Statements (FS) indicate a company’s financial performance and position. In case of Public Interest Entities (PIE), FS serves numerous people/bodies like shareholders, analysts, regulators, etc.

The idea behind any reporting, is to enable the reader to gather information in a way she can comprehend with ease. Comprehension by reader is the ultimate test that a preparer should measure up his reporting, so that it is of value. IASB has also stated that understandability is an important feature that preparers of financial statements must strive for.

This short article walks you through the rule regarding ‘rounding off’ of figures in the financial statements under the Companies Act, 2013 as required by Schedule III – the absurdities, excesses and anomalies.

PRESENT LAW

Schedule III lays out the manner of presentation of financial statements and other information to ensure they give a true and fair view. In relation to rounding off of numbers, Schedule III mandates:

(i) Depending upon the Total Income of the company, the figures appearing in the Financial Statements shall be rounded off as given below:-

Total Income

Rounding Off

(a) less than one hundred crore rupees

To the nearest hundreds, thousands, lakhs
or millions, or decimals thereof.

(b) one hundred crore rupees or more

To the nearest lakhs, millions or crores,
or decimals thereof.

(ii) Once a unit of measurement is used, it should be used uniformly in the Financial Statements.

Emphasis supplied for the word shall, as it replaced the word may on 24th March, 2021.

The aforesaid provisions and changes of 24th March, 2021 imply:

a.    Rounding off is a part of ‘disclosure’ requirements of the Act and compliance with accounting standards (as section and Schedule speak of them as the leading criteria).

b.    Rounding off is mandatory (so it appears from the language of the clause and the amendment).

c.    If you do not round off, you are in violation of the Companies Act, 2013.

d.    Fine of Rs. 25,000 to Rs. 5,00,000 and even imprisonment of up to 1 year is prescribed under Section 129(7) of the Companies Act, 2013.

It is important to find out about ‘global best practices’ which ministers and MPs speak of with confidence, for convenience and selective expediency. FASB and IASB do not mandate rounding off. The idea is to refrain from RULES and rather set PRINCIPLES, and hence Ind AS / IAS 1.51.e and 1.53 talk of disclosure of level of rounding off (thousands, lakhs, millions or crores) when an entity rounds off to make it ‘understandable’.

However, MCA has made it mandatory. Additionally, it came out with this change, without ‘disclosure’ of any reason behind the change! How about a discussion? How about giving some background? Are there any issues that this mandate will address? In a lighter vein such ‘notifications’ including parts of CARO or Schedule III without discussion appear to be ‘naughtyfications’ because there is more mischief than meaning.   

PURPOSE AND COMPREHENDING NUMBERS

Let’s keep the above legal requirement on the side for a moment and look at other facets of rounding off. Rounding off is a trade-off of precision for comprehension. The numbers are also used to compare them with similar numbers of other entities. So numbers allow us not only to read FS of a company but also help us compare with numbers of other companies.

Rounding off also helps unwieldy numbers to be readable and fit for grasping easily. However, in most cases, rounding off should be used for publishing financial information and may not be necessary in actual FS. FS adoption ideally should be with full numbers, but what is circulated / published can be different from it. The rounding off prescribed in Schedule III many a times defeats the very purpose of rounding off. Here is how:

The way people understand numbers is quite peculiar. This becomes difficult when the numbers are rounded off a certain way. Look at the following table:

Sr.
No.

Number

What is it

How we
comprehend it

1

10,00,00,000

This is the actual Number

It is understood just the way it is. Just as we understand a WORD –
Coconut – we understand this number to be
10 Crores.

2

1000,000

When rounded in hundred

Each of the numbers given against Sr. No. 2 to 5 are meant to be
understood as 10 Cr but only because the legend says so that they are rounded
to 100s or 1000s etc.

3

100,000

When rounded in lacs

4

10

When rounded in crores

5

100

When rounded in millions

What rounding off says is that items listed in Sr. No. 1 to 5 mean the same thing. When you read the number ALONG with the rounding off LEGEND in your brain you have to UNROUND it to understand. Why? Because the number gives scale, and the scale is known by quantum. So, one has to un-round it to understand how large or small the values are. Because when the brain reads 100 as given in Sr. 5 it cannot recognize it as 10,00,00,000 given in Sr 1. It will have to use a TRANSLATION of rounding off legend to arrive at the real value.

PROBLEM 1: ABSURD RESULTS

Let’s see if the FS of a company are in thousands – 4 digits. Now, some numbers in the FS are in hundreds. This will put all numbers in single or double digits or even decimals. Obviously, this doesn’t make it easier to ‘comprehend’. Say an Intangible is already fully depreciated and having WDV that is 5% of its value can disappear from PPE Schedule entirely due to rounding off.

PROBLEM 2: INCONSISTENT LAWS

While rounding off is mandatory for presentation of FS, under the same Companies Act, 2013, and when it comes to submission of FS annually to the MCA under Form AOC 4, you have to provide un-rounded figures. There is no choice to give numbers in ‘00 or ‘000. Only full numbers are permitted. The question is: for Form AOC4 – should one add 0s that were removed to round off to comply with the Schedule III or will AOC4 need exact figures full numbers which are not audited or are in an Excel?

How will the compliance professional certify the AOC4 – when actual signed FS are rounded or can he adopt un-rounding basis stated above?

Which are the final numbers – the one with rounded amounts or one with actual numbers that are not ‘signed’ or approved for all other legal purposes whether under the Act or other laws?

Consider the departments/boards under the same Ministry of Finance – will they accept rounded figures? Say, Income Tax returns need full figures. GST returns need full figures.

PROBLEM 3: TWO FS   

Some clients want two FS. One for meeting rounding off requirement, and the other for tax and other purposes. Their CS is asking; which numbers should he take to fill the form?

PROBLEM 4: ROUNDING OFF AND CASTING

For smaller enterprises, rounding off makes, preparing FS even more difficult. There is already a problem with matching totals in Notes to main pages of FS and ensuring casting is correct.

PROBLEM 5: MAKING NUMBERS LOOK SMALLER

More than the technical and accounting considerations, an unintended consequence of this mandate for small companies is YOU ARE MAKING ME SUDDENLY LOOK SMALLER. Full numbers when I carry in my balance sheet is a feel-good factor and a contributing factor to confidence and external respect. As a slightly extra rounded person, I would like to
look less rounded (pun intended), but would definitely not want my financials to look ‘leaner’. Soft factors do matter.

WHAT MCA SHOULD CONSIDER?

1.    Prescribe comma placement – this is the single most important factor for improving the readability of numbers. Not placing a comma is a catastrophe for number reading and shows careless disregard for the reader.

2.    Prescribe a minimum font size – it’s impossible to read small fonts, especially in printed material. But even for e-copies, there should be a minimum font size.

3.    Allow only lacs and crores, not millions and crores – Million is another way to put comma. India needs to decide where it stands, lacs/ crores or thousands/ millions. But this is not the most important point although the Companies Act, 2013 sections generally specify numbers in crores and lacs.

4.    Rounding off threshold can be raised –
When a number becomes unwieldy – say HPCL Income of Rs. 250,000 Crores – 25,00,00,00,00,000 (eleven zeros) then rounding off makes sense.

5.    Rounding off for publication and not adoption – For most companies allow actual numbers and for publication purposes, rounding off can be done by management. FS need not be rounded off in most cases. FS are used for FULL numbers by most stakeholders and full numbers have more meaning for purposes that are of regulatory consequence.

6.    Materiality should be the basis of rounding off – A Rs. 1,000 Crores assets company, with a turnover of Rs. 5,000 Crores, could have a materiality of say 5 per cent of assets or 1 per cent of sales – about Rs. 50 Crores. This company can round off in crores. Less than 3 digit crores, perhaps require no rounding.

7.    For private limited companies which are not public interest entities, they should be out of the tangles of rounding off. The preparers and readers are SAME and obviously, the government has NOTHING to read into those financials. Even if they wanted to, they can read from exact numbers.

8.    Form AOC-4 should permit expressly rounded amounts or allow 000xxs to be added instead of actual numbers.

Finally, ease of doing business should guide such decisions. ‘Shall’ we say, rounding off ‘may’ be unwound a bit to make it well rounded.


COMMON PITFALLS IDENTIFIED BY REGULATORS

In the last couple of years, the Government of India (GOI) along with the Ministry of Corporate Affairs and other regulatory bodies have introduced significant regulatory reforms with respect to financial reporting in India. These reforms were introduced with an objective to establish more robust regulatory environment, transparent and reliable financial reporting framework that can be benchmarked globally, and increase investor confidence.

As a result of the above reforms, both the industry and audit profession have witnessed significant amendments in various provisions of the Companies Act 2013 (the Act), adoption of new accounting standards and auditing practices that are at par with global parameters, and formation of new regulatory bodies to closely monitor regulatory compliances.

The above initiatives have resulted into a multi-fold increase in the responsibilities of the members of ICAI, who are acting as an auditor of various companies, and vested with the responsibility to express an opinion on true and fair view of the financial statements, in light of the new provision and amendments introduced in the Act.

Although with all the above initiatives, we have witnessed a fast-paced improvement in both financial reporting and audit quality in a very short span of time, there is a lot of work that still needs to be done to ensure that this improvement process continue to give positive results and make high audit quality sustainable, and for which review boards and authorities have been constituted, as described below, to monitor and review the continuous progress:

National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA):
The NFRA is newly constituted by GOI in 2018, with an objective to continuously improve the quality of all corporate financial reporting in India by monitoring and enforcing compliance of accounting and auditing standards and by overseeing the quality of services of the professions associated with ensuring compliance with such standards, and suggest measures for improvement in the quality of services. The NFRA issues Financial Reporting Quality Review Report (FRQRR) post its review of quality of financial reporting of the company under review, and Audit Quality Review Report (AQRR) post its review of quality of audit services provided by the audit firm under review. Both these reports are available on NFRA website.

Quality Review Board (QRB): The GOI along with ICAI had constituted QRB in 2007, consisting of a chairperson and ten other members. The objectives of QRB are similar to NFRA, with a difference that the scope of QRB is limited to reviews of quality of audit services provided to private limited companies, unlisted public companies below the thresholds specified under Rule 3(1) of NFRA Rules, 2018 and other entities not specified under Rule 3(1) of NFRA Rules, 2018, and also entities that are referred to QRB by NFRA.

QRB issues a consolidated Quality Review Report every year summarizing its observations on quality of services, provided by various members of ICAI. The reports issued are available on QRB website.

Peer Review Board (PRB): PRB was constituted by ICAI in 2002, with an objective to ensure that in carrying out the assurance service assignments, the members of ICAI have complied with technical, professional and ethical standards as applicable including other regulatory requirements thereto and have in place proper systems including documentation thereof, to demonstrate the quality of assurance services. Thus, the focus of PRB is more towards enhancing the quality of professional work by adopting robust procedures and techniques that results into more reliable and useful audit and reports. Audit firms that successfully clears peer review are awarded peer review certificates.

Financial Reporting Review Board (FRRB): FRRB was constituted by ICAI in 2002, with an objective to bring improvement in the quality of financial reporting and auditor’s report thereon. The focus of FRRB is towards compliance of applicable accounting standards, compliance of the format and disclosure requirements of Schedule III and other provision of Companies Act 2013, and auditor’s report.

Apart from the above, Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) and Registrar of Companies (ROC), also review financial results / statements filed with them, and issue notices to corporates, in case there are non-compliances of applicable rules and regulations.

The objective of this article is to highlight some of the common observations made by above regulators, towards compliance of Standards on Auditing, Accounting Standards and Schedule III of the Companies Act, during their reviews, so that the readers of this article who are also acting in the capacity of auditors, can take extra care while dealing with similar situation, and achieve high quality audit.

The major observations made by the regulators are summarised in three broad categories i.e. Observations related to Standards on Auditing, Accounting Standards, and Schedule III. Further, below are the review reports that are primarily referred to highlight the observations:

–    Report on Audit Quality Review for the financial year 2020-21, issued by QRB.
–    Report on Audit Quality Review for the financial year 2019-20, issued by QRB.
–    FRQRR on the financial statement of Prabhu Steel Industries Limited, for the financial year 2019-20, issued by NFRA.
–    FRQRR on the financial statement of KIOCL Limited, for the financial year 2019-20, issued by NFRA.
–    Study on Compliance of Financial Reporting Requirements (under Ind AS framework) issued by FRRB.

COMMON OBSERVATIONS WITH RESPECT TO STANDARDS ON AUDITING
We need to understand and acknowledge that audit planning and execution is a lengthy process and require significant efforts and professional judgement, to express an opinion on the financial statements that is appropriate in the circumstances. This responsibility of the auditor increases to a significant extent, as and when a new provision or amendment has been introduced by the regulatory authorities, as these amendments usually have implications on various aspects of audit.

ICAI has issued Standards on Auditing and also issues other auditing pronouncements from time to time, that provide appropriate guidance to the auditors in various aspects of audit and assist them in ensuring that sufficient appropriate audit procedures have been performed and adequate evidences have been obtained that are relevant and reliable in the circumstances, and assist auditors to discharge their responsibilities.

The regulators while reviewing the audit work of the auditors refer these guidance and pronouncements to ensure that they have been adequately complied by the auditors while performing the audit. The common observations that the regulators have highlighted during such reviews are as under:

1. Standard on Quality Control (SQC-1)

Some of the most common findings with respect to engagement quality control and compliance of Standard on Quality Control (SQC-1) primarily includes:

–    Lack of adequate quality control manuals or implementation and monitoring of policies and procedures to ensure that the firm and its personnel perform the work that complies with professional standards, regulatory and legal requirements and issue reports that are appropriate in the circumstances.

–    Lack of communicating and documenting communication of quality control policies and procedures of the firm to the firm’s personnel, and the instances where the confirmations were obtained. More lack of established policies and procedures setting out criteria for identification of audits and reviews of financial information that should be evaluated to determine whether an engagement quality control review should be performed.
–    No written confirmation of compliance with policies and procedures on independence from all the firm personnel required to be independent and the instances where the confirmations have been obtained, the template used, did not address all the requirements of independence as envisaged under Code of Ethics and the provisions of the Act.
–    Absence of established policies and procedures for evaluating the independence before accepting non-audit engagements.
–    Absence of established policies and procedures for the acceptance and continuance of client relationships and specific audit. Further, not considering whether the firm has the capabilities, competence, time and resources to undertake a new engagement from a new or an existing client, not considering whether the firm personnel have experience with relevant regulatory or reporting requirements, or the ability to gain the necessary skills and knowledge effectively.
–    Absence of adequate reconciliations for UDINs generated as against bills raised for audit and attestation services provided.

The reviewers have reported highest number of adverse observations with respect to the SQC-1 and the primary parameters considered by them for ensuring the compliance, includes the following:

–    Whether the firm’s code of conduct includes the ethical requirements relating to audits and reviews of historical financial information, and other assurance and related services engagements.

–    Whether the person responsible for monitoring the system of quality control has appropriate experience for the role and assigned with sufficient and appropriate authority.
–    Whether a confirmation for maintenance of independence has been obtained from all the personnel required to maintain the independence, at reasonable intervals.
–    Whether there are adequate guidelines for the acceptance and continuation of audit clients and engagements including engagement for non-audit services.
–    Whether the quality control reviewer has been assigned to the audit engagements based on their risk profiles, and whether an appropriate mechanism has been established to ensure the involvement of quality control reviewer in all the significant areas of audit i.e., audit planning, audit observations require significant professional judgement, and issuance of audit opinion.
–    Whether the rotation of partners and senior personnel of audit engagements has been ensured at reasonable intervals.
–    Whether appropriate training programs have been conducted at reasonable intervals to ensure the competence and capabilities of the audit staff.
–    Whether there are adequate policies and procedures to ensure timely completion of audit documentation and its retention.

2. Audit engagement letter

The regulators in their review have commonly highlighted non-compliance of SA 210, Agreeing the terms of audit engagement, some of the commonly highlighted instances include:

–    Audit engagement letter executed post commencement of the audit.

–    Audit engagement letter not addressed to Board of Directors and not copied to Chairman of the Audit Committee, wherever applicable.
–    Absence of reference to the involvement of joint auditors
–    Audit and reporting on internal control with reference to financial statements, not included in the scope of audit.
–    Absence of reference to the expected form and content of the audit report to be issued by the auditor and a statement that there may be circumstances in which a report may differ from its expected form and content.
–    Audit engagement letter not signed by authorised person.

3. Audit documentation

Audit documentation is the primary evidence for the auditor to demonstrate that all the required audit procedures have been adequately performed to ensure compliance with professional standards, and various regulatory and legal requirements and considering this significance, the regulators and reviewers expect that the audit documentation should be prepared in such way so as to sufficiently describe the status of compliance with the standards on auditing, the timing and scope of implementation of audit procedures, the grounds for judgments, and the conclusions reached.

Further the audit documentation should also demonstrate that all the audit documentation has been adequately reviewed in a timely manner by the more experienced audit team member, audit engagement partner, and engagement quality control reviewer to confirm that sufficient appropriate audit evidence has been obtained to support the audit conclusions reached.

Some of the commonly highlighted observations in the audit documentation includes, inadequate documentation with respect to following significant audit areas:

–    Impairment assessment of property, plant and equipment, and intangible assets.

–    Compliance of financial covenants imposed by the lenders.
–    Going concern assessment, specifically evaluation of events and conditions triggering going concern and material uncertainty.
–    Evaluation of significant estimates.
–    Accounting evaluation of significant transactions.
–    Physical verification of inventory.
–    Impairment assessment of various financial assets i.e., trade receivables, Inter-corporate loans, investments, etc.
–    External confirmations from banks, financial institutions, vendors, customers, etc., for balances outstanding.
–    Identification of related party relationship.
–    Subsequent event assessment.
–    Documentation with respect to internal control with reference to financial statements i.e., process notes, risk control metrics and selection and testing of controls.
–    Analysis and conclusion of contingent liabilities.

Further with reference to the assembly and retention of audit file some of the below observations were highlighted:

–    Audit evidences collected / obtained were kept on record without linking it to any audit program or account balance;

–    Documents provided by the client and the documents generated / prepared by the audit team, were not adequately segregated and filed;

–    Inadequate documentation for discussions of significant matters with management or those charged with governance;

–    Delayed assembly of final audit file after the date of auditor’s report.

–    Addition and modification in audit documentation after the date of auditor’s report, without documenting the reasons for addition / modification.

4. Written representation

As per SA 580, written representations are necessary information that the auditor requires in connection with the audit of the entity’s financial statements. The regulators have highlighted that there are common instances where the auditors have missed to obtain the written representations from management on the matters like the management’s responsibilities for the design, implementation and maintenance of internal control to prevent and detect fraud, completeness of transactions and information provided, related party relationships and transactions with them, appropriateness of assumptions used in significant estimates etc.

It is worthwhile to highlight that it is mandatory for the auditors to obtain written representation from the management duly acknowledging their responsibilities with respect to various aspects of financial statements, also the written representation should be of a date that is close to the date of audit report, the best practice is to take the representation of the same date as of the audit report, and it should be taken on record by the Audit Committee and the Board of Directors, as the case may be, and signed by the personnel authorised by them.

5. Audit conclusion and reporting

The basic presumption of the regulators and reviewers before they start the review is that the audit opinion has been issued obtaining reasonable assurance whether financial statements as a whole are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error; and the opinion complies with the applicable format of audit report and includes all the relevant paragraphs as required by standard on auditing. However, below are the few common observations that the regulators observed during their review:

–    Audit report strictly not in compliance with the format prescribed in SA 700 Forming an opinion and reporting on financial statements. The observations are more particularly towards reporting with respect to auditors’ and management responsibility paragraphs;

–    Absence of statement that there are no key audit matters identified, when there was no reporting on key audit matters, as required by SA 701 Communicating key audit matters;
–    No reporting in respect of the branches not visited and the matters specified under Section 143 (3) of the Companies Act, 2013 under “Report on Other legal and Regulatory requirements” in the Auditor’s Report;
–    Absence of basis of modification paragraph in the auditor’s report, and inadequate documentation to conclude the modified opinion;
–    Inadequate documentation in compliance of the requirements of SA 720 that auditor has read the other information to identify material inconsistencies, if any, with the audited financial statements.

Auditor’s opinion is the final outcome of the audit, and hence it is imperative that the audit documentation must be prepared in such a manner, so that it can clearly support the audit opinion issued by the auditors.

The best practice in terms of ensuring the adequate documentation to support the audit opinion is to fill the various checklists with respect to Standard on Auditing, Accounting Standards, Schedule III, Companies Act compliances, and other regulatory compliances as applicable to the audit. The engagement partner should also encourage audit teams to map all the financial statement captions, that are subject to audit with their respective workpapers, and do tick and tie of numbers to ensure that there are no miss outs. Further, the audit engagement team should also maintain the repository of Guidance notes issued by ICAI and amendments introduced in the Companies Act, so that their compliance can be ensured before the audit opinion is issued.

Source: Report on Audit Quality Review 2020-21


COMPLIANCE OF ACCOUNTING STANDARD

Books of account are the primary records based on which financial statements are prepared by the management and then the audit is performed by the auditors. So, in order to conclude that the financial statements are free from material misstatement, the auditor are required to ensure that all the applicable accounting standards for recording and disclosure of transactions in the financial statements, have been adequately complied by the management.

Preface to the Statement of Accounting Standards states that the mandatory status of an Accounting Standard implies that while discharging their attest functions, it will be the duty of the auditors to examine whether the Accounting Standard is complied with in the presentation of financial statements covered by their audit. In the event of any deviation from the Accounting Standard, it will be their duty to make adequate disclosures in their audit reports so that the users of financial statements may be aware of such deviation.

Regulators considering that the Section 143(3) of the Companies Act, 2013 (‘the Act’) requires the auditors to report on the compliance of Accounting Standards as prescribed under Section 133 of the Act, also reviews the financial statements and audit file, to ensure whether the said reporting has been accurately done by the auditors based on the audit procedures performed.

Highlighted below are some more frequently observed non-compliances, with respect to accounting standards that have most number of observations, and also a graph depicting the observations across all the accounting standards:

Source: Report on Audit Quality Review 2020-21

Ind AS 107 – Financial Instruments: Disclosures

–    Nature of financial assets and liabilities based on their method of measurement are not adequately disclosed i.e., financial assets and liabilities that are measured at amortised cost, measured at fair value through other comprehensive income and measured at fair value through Statement of profit and loss.

–    Not providing information about the significant credit risk concentration in the credit risk disclosures.
–    Not disclosing the sensitivity analysis for managing market risk, interest rate risk or effect on equity for managing foreign currency risk


Ind AS 7 – Statement of Cash Flows

–    Profit after tax is considered for the preparation of cash flow statement under indirect method.

–    Separate disclosure of cash inflow/outflow of funds from fixed deposits (other than cash and cash equivalents) has not been made.
–    Proceeds from sale of investments are disclosed as payment for purchase of investments under cash flows from investing activities.
–    Unrealised gains and losses arising from changes in foreign currency exchange rates on cash and cash equivalents held in foreign currency, has not been disclosed separately.
–    Non-cash adjustments under financing activities were disclosed as repayment of long-term borrowings and infusion of short-term borrowings.
–    Components of cash and cash equivalents have not been disclosed.
–    Cash flow from loans and advances disclosed as cash flow from investing activities.


Ind AS 19 – Employee Benefits

–    Provision for gratuity not measured and recognised as per the valuation method prescribed under Ind AS 19.

–    Actuarial gains / losses on the defined benefits plans are not recognised in other comprehensive income.
–    Expected contributions to the defined benefit plans for the next annual reporting period to provide an indication of the possible effects on the entity’s future cash flows, has not been made.
–    Inadequate disclosures with respect to sensitivity analysis of assumptions and description of any asset-liability matching strategies used by the plan.


Ind AS 24 – Related Party Disclosures

–    Relationship between parent and its subsidiary, associates, joint ventures and other related entities have not been fully disclosed.

–    Transactions and balance outstanding with all the related parties have not been fully disclosed.
–    Terms and conditions of loans received from related parties, have not been disclosed.
–    Disclosure of corporate guarantee and commitments given to related parties have not been disclosed.


Ind AS 37 – Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets

–    Not disclosing the indication of uncertainties relating to the amount or timing of any outflow and the possibility of any reimbursement w.r.t contingent liabilities in the financial statements. Further, if the above disclosure was not possible, the fact is not disclosed that it is not practicable to disclose the information as above.
–    Accounting policy for contingent assets not in line with the requirements of Ind AS 37.

It is always advisable that the audit team must fill and document the accounting standard checklist as part of their documentation to ensure that the guidance of the applicable accounting standards with respect to recognition, measurement and disclosures have been duly complied with. Workpaper references of the detailed accounting evaluation of complex transactions should also be documented in the relevant sections of the checklist for ready references. Any such checklist must also be thoroughly reviewed both by the senior audit team members and the engagement partners before audit opinion is drawn.

The disclosure checklist as published by ICAI ‘Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS): Disclosure Checklist (Revised February 2020)’, and ‘Accounting Standards (AS): Disclosure Checklist (Revised February 2020)’, can also be referred and used to achieve the above objective.

COMPLIANCE OF SCHEDULE III
The Companies Act, 2013 has prescribed the format for Balance Sheet and Statement of profit and loss under Schedule III, which is mandatory to be complied by all corporates in India. Auditors as part of their audit are required to ensure that general purpose financial statements as presented by the management must comply with the disclosure requirements of Schedule III, and material deviation if any, are reported in the auditor’s report.

Highlighted below are few non-compliances, with respect to the presentation of financial statements, as compared to the requirement of Schedule III, in their review report issued by the regulators:

Balance Sheet – Assets

–    Incorrect classification of advances given to vendors.

–    Investment in partnership firm was incorrectly shown as investment in equity instrument. Further, names of partners, total capital of firm and shares of each partner for investments in capital of partnership firms, not disclosed in the financial statements.
–    Disclosure regarding ‘bank balances other than cash and cash equivalents’ included deposits with ‘remaining maturity’ of more than three months but less than 12 months instead of ‘original maturity’ of more than three months but less than 12 months.
–    Current tax assets were not shown as a separate line item on the face of the balance sheet.
–    Nature of items shown as “others” was not specified for current financial assets and other current assets in the notes to the financial statements.
–    Investments not further classified based on their relationship with the investee i.e., subsidiary, associate and joint venture.


Balance Sheet – Liabilities

–    Working capital loan obtained from banks was not classified as loans repayable on demand from Banks under “Current Borrowings” in the balance sheet.

–    Terms of repayment and rate of interest not adequately disclosed for each of the borrowings.
–    Overdraft bank balance was not disclosed under Borrowings, instead it was deducted from balance with banks.
–    Provision for taxation disclosed as long-term provisions.
–    Capital creditors incorrectly disclosed as trade payables.
–    Total outstanding dues to micro enterprises and small enterprises, not disclosed on the face of the balance sheet.
–    Rights of the shareholders in the event of liquidation not disclosed.


Statement of profit and loss

–    Interest income from related parties was not disclosed separately, instead it is clubbed under miscellaneous income.

–    Profit on sale of scrap was wrongly shown as gain on sale of fixed assets in the Statement of profit and loss.
–    Disclosure for changes in inventories of finished goods, work-in-progress, and stock in trade was not disclosed in the manner as required in Schedule III.
–    Expenditure on corporate social responsibility, disclosed as ‘appropriation’ in the Reserves and Surplus, instead of being charged to the Statement of profit and loss as a separate line item with additional information by way of notes to financial statements.
–    Disclosure for payment made to auditors was not made in the manner as specified under Schedule III, and payment made to cost auditor included in the disclosure for payment to auditors.
–    Earnings per share not disclosed in the Statement of profit and loss.

It was also highlighted that rounding off requirements for the figures appearing in the financial statements to the nearest, lakhs, millions or crores, or decimals thereof, has not been complied with as per the requirements of Schedule III.

Further, Registrar of Companies (ROC), are also performing reviews of financial statements to ensure the compliance of the Act, and issuing notices to the auditors and companies for the non-compliances they are observing related to accounting standard, Schedule III and other requirements of the Act.

Financial statements as prepared by the management and audit opinion formed by the auditors are the two primary documents that are considered as the final outcome of the audit, and on which reliance will be placed by the various users of the financial statements. Hence, it is of utmost importance that due care must be taken to ensure that these documents are free from errors.

It is advisable that apart from filling of required checklists audit firms should also establish and follow the practice of independent reading of financial statements and audit reports, before they are attested and released, by the experienced audit partners or members of the firm, as part of their quality control practice, so as to avoid any apparent non-compliance or errors, that might have been missed by the audit team.

TO SUMMARISE
Auditors are playing a crucial role in achieving the objective of a robust financial reporting environment, and hence it is imperative that their quality of services should not be compromised and their independence should not be questioned by regulators and investors. To achieve this, the audit firms must follow a robust mechanism to ensure that they are continuously and consistently performing their duties, by complying with all the applicable rules and regulations, under all circumstances, and their independence is not getting impaired at any point of time.

The GOI has also acknowledged the efforts and contributions of auditors from to time, and have supported them in tightening the loose ends by appointing regulators that can review and highlight the weak points.

It has been rightly said that excellence can only be achieved by focusing on shortcomings and putting continuous efforts for improvement by producing better results, the saying equally applies to the auditing profession, with the advantage that independent regulators have been appointed to identify and highlight the shortcomings in audit, so that auditors can strive harder to improve their audit quality and issue audit opinions that are fully compliant with applicable laws and regulations.

VULNERABILITY ASSESSMENT : A TOOL FOR INTERNAL AUDIT

Internal auditing in the IT environment has been evolving rapidly, and modern auditors are updating their skills and tools to add value to their auditing function. It is no surprise that with more and more technological leaps in data processing, auditors have to keep abreast with technological advances. It is heartening to note that they are also not lagging in harnessing technology. Kudos to the internet revolution, pandemic situation and more complex frauds in the Fintech world.

New-age internal auditing is shifting its focus from transactional auditing to addressing risks of business processes. The audit scope has expanded and includes governance and executive management as well. More and more dimensions to their skills and challenges are waiting to be adopted. The auditor need not be a techie to unravel the mystery of technical frauds; he might as well depend upon the technical expertise within the organization or engage professionals with the required technical competency. What could be more satisfying than acquiring a little more technical knowledge and applying the same in auditing?

Auditing Standard SA 315 and International Auditing Standard ISA 315 (revised 2019) require the auditor to identify and assess the risk of material misstatement through an understanding of the entity and its environment.

Appendix 5 of ISA 315 contains illustrations about Understanding the Entity’s Use of Information Technology in the Components of the Entity’s System of Internal Control, which include understanding the complexity of IT applications and system security in general.

Appendix 6 of ISA 315 contains the areas to be covered under IT General Controls to identify and assess the risk of material misstatement to the auditee entity.

Hence, it has become necessary to identify and assess the risks arising out of the IT environment, including web applications, despite the complex nature of the applications and e-commerce transactions.

IT infrastructure consisting of hardware, physical servers, network components like routers, switches, firewalls, communication links, wireless access, cables and software such as operating systems, applications, virtual machines and databases are critical IT assets to any enterprise. This infrastructure’s resilience is entirely dependent upon how well it is managed and configured. Not only the management of the infrastructure, but the ability to monitor its security from external and internal threats has assumed paramount importance.

As the risk universe is becoming larger with advances in technology, not only the individual users but business enterprises, small or large, are becoming targets of cyber-attack.

The following case study would help to understand why such importance is to be given to vulnerability assessment:

Case Study: ABC Ltd. has a business model of providing a web application portal for online shopping for consumable products, garments and accessories for its customers. There is no retail outlet/showroom of the company, but it has multiple godowns/stores from where the goods are picked up and delivered to the customer’s doors as per online orders. The website provides payment gateway services through UPI, debit/ credit card payment facilities.

The internal auditor has conducted the audit for the internal control over financial reporting and also for its business processes for the last quarter and identified no significant deficiencies except for the reconciliation gaps in the suppliers’ accounts and internal control weakness in the goods receiving, returning and GST reporting.

On review of the internal audit reports by the audit committee, it was felt that despite an in- depth internal audit of the business processes and financial reporting, the following instances were not adequately addressed by the internal audit.

Customer complaints are increasing, which include slow response to the web application, duplicate deliveries, incorrect deliveries and Denial of Service due to frequent operational glitches of the system. Management has also received email alerts from Government Emergency Response Team that it has observed attempts to attack the company’s website portal from certain external IP addresses and has been advised to take appropriate measures.

The senior management discussed the matters with the internal audit team. The internal auditors, with the help of cyber security professionals, found the root cause was the lack of system monitoring and its operations and the absence of vulnerability assessment of the website and application. As a corrective action plan, the vulnerability assessment was carried out on the IT infrastructure and web portal, which unravelled the following weaknesses:

  • Operating system was not updated for the latest security patches.
  • Traffic to and from customer users was not secured due to outdated encryption protocol.
  • No preventive measures were taken on the website source code to conceal internal database confidential information.
  • Unprotected internal servers and weak firewall settings and their position have made the system vulnerable to external cyber-attack.

With the help of cyber security professionals and the internal audit team, all the high-risk vulnerabilities were fixed, and continuous monitoring of the web traffic was initiated. Consequently, the performance and website response improved, customer complaints reduced and reasonable information security was assured.

As an internal auditor, one always thinks of overseeing the implementation of the IT General Controls. There are a whole lot of areas, from access controls to business continuity plans which are reviewed and tested for operating effectiveness. However, that is not enough. The auditor may not discover operating system level weaknesses, or the lack of adequate controls embedded in the configuration of the servers and networking components. Similarly, the application installed to enable business processes may have weaknesses that would invite an external attack on the data supported by the application. The best way to identify serious and general weaknesses in the IT infrastructure and application is the Vulnerability Assessment.

Vulnerability Assessment is a method of identifying vulnerabilities or weaknesses in the installed IT infrastructure of an entity. The vulnerabilities are the gaps against a benchmark of parameters or globally accepted controls in the installation of devices. There are various methods by which vulnerability assessment is performed. A wide range of tools is available to identify vulnerabilities. At times, technically skilled professionals also conduct manual code reviews.

The following diagram will help to understand the process of vulnerability assessment and remediation.

 

 

For a better understanding, one can broadly divide the vulnerability assessment based on configuration related vulnerabilities or structural vulnerabilities and Software Application related vulnerabilities.

STRUCTURAL VULNERABILITIES

Vulnerabilities, where the weakness exists in the installation of hardware or network, are easy to identify, such as network is incorrectly designed, lack of security at entry level components like firewall, or configuration without considering the risk of data disclosure. Some of these are explained in the following paras for better understanding:

No Network Segregation
While designing a network, it is expected that all the machines used for specific functions should be segregated logically from other machines in the network. For example, machines (nodes) used for investment or treasury functions should be segregated from machines used for handling customer transactions. Similarly, super user functions like administration of database or user management should be segregated from end-user application machines. If this is not done, the risk of unauthorized intrusion into the network like ‘data entry level’ user being able to access the super user administrator machine and his privilege for malicious purpose cannot be ruled out.

Number of unnecessary Open Ports
In a network, a port refers to a logical door, necessary and forming part of a network device which has dedicated services attached to it. For instance, browsing service through the internet is made available by port 80 or 443; both have different protocols (method of using). For file transfer to a shared folder, port no. 20 is used. 23 is used for remote access protocol called Telnet and so on. A detailed list is available on any search engine.

If an entity computer is not used for remote access, a particular port that has enabled the remote access service through the open port needs to be disabled/closed.

Ports are an integral part of the internet communication model. All communication over the internet is exchanged via these logical ports. The internal auditor, therefore, needs to see that the network setup does not have unnecessary ports open. He needs to obtain a list of services required for the routine functioning of the network and should recommend the closure/disable of the unnecessary open ports. It is important to note that cyber criminals exploit unused ports for malicious use of the network.

Firewall misconfiguration
A firewall is a critical component which regulates the traffic between the internal network and the external world. It acts like a bastion for unauthorized entry into the internal network and, at times, prevents information from leaking to unauthorized destinations (URL). Firewalls are getting smarter and smarter these days with more flexibility in rules settings and can detect rogue users and perpetrators of DOS (denial of service) attacks.

A misconfigured firewall will be known through a vulnerability assessment, which helps greatly in fixing the intrusion detection issues.

Absence of DMZ or inappropriate network structure
In case web-based applications are accessed by customers, like in banking or online security trading, it is always advisable to create a subnet called a Demilitarized zone network to protect the internal network and critical servers and data from the external public internet. The risk of external attack is mitigated by providing an extra layer of security.

Remote access vulnerability
As in the work from home environment, access to the servers which store confidential data is made possible through an application or by entering an IP address from public internet from an unsecured endpoint. Due to frequent cyber-attacks on the communication lines, it is advisable to access the remote server by applying VPN (Virtual Private Network) for a secured link or applying high standard encryption to the communication messages. Remote access to a server by installing VPN helps not only to secure the endpoint, but provides traffic to be encrypted, which then cannot be sniffed by malicious intruders.

Uncontrolled direct access to the System
This occurs when a user is not verified through authentication like user ID and password. Further, when there is no layer of security of access levels, the user can simply enter the system by providing user ID and password, and can go beyond his role or privilege in accessing any unauthorized applications, data and root level file structures. A vulnerability assessment would indicate this weakness by reporting absence of Active Directory installation.

An Active Directory is a software tool installed in an enterprise network to control the users and their access area. It helps to organize users and provide a single sign-on access to the specified computing resources within the organization. Hence any user wanting to access any application or files first need to be present as an authorized user in the Active Directory.

SOFTWARE APPLICATION VULNERABILITIES
These vulnerabilities either arise out of disregarding security and confidentiality in input or processing of data activities. The weaknesses are inherent and cannot be revealed without a thorough application assessment. The vulnerability may arise out of web-based or independent, stand-alone applications. There are thousands of vulnerabilities that can be identified of which all are not critical. These can be graded based on impact on the security of a data or system. High damaging impact due to the existence of vulnerability is rated Critical, which needs to be addressed on priority. Other vulnerabilities can be high, medium or low-risk level vulnerabilities. Some vulnerabilities are ‘Information Type’ and may not harm the users of the application. Following are the most frequent high and critical risk level vulnerabilities often found in business applications and the network.

Weak Authentication Mechanism
In the case of application, the first level of access is user authentication by entering user identity, password and nowadays, additional authentication like OTP on mobile.

Vulnerability of weak authentication indicates that the user ID and password for access are easy to crack, or the password length and complexity are not strong enough to provide difficulty in cracking the password through Brute Force technique.

Network device with default password
Network devices like a router, firewalls or other components has been installed without taking care of changing the default password provided by the manufacturer/vendor.

As a result, hackers with knowledge of default passwords can access the network and cause data theft or data manipulation.

Remote access and code execution vulnerability
The remote code execution (RCE) vulnerability allows attackers to execute malicious code on a computer remotely. The impact of an RCE vulnerability can range from malware execution to an attacker gaining complete control over a compromised machine.

Application is vulnerable for directory traversal
Directory traversal (also known as file path traversal) is a web security vulnerability that allows an attacker to read arbitrary files on the server that is running an application. This might include application code and data, credentials for back-end systems, and sensitive operating system files. In some cases, an attacker might be able to write to arbitrary files on the server, allowing them to modify application data or behaviour and ultimately take complete control of the server.

Web Page can be defaced by unauthorized remote intruders
Website defacement happens when hackers access a website and leave pictures or messages across the site, thus defacing it. Simply put, hacktivists replace the content on your site with the content of their choice.

Some preventive measures are the Principle of Lease Privilege – allowing access to only limited on role-based access; reducing use of add-ons and plugins, which increase website vulnerabilities; and limiting error messages on the site, which often provide detailed information about file information which hackers can exploit.

Privilege right of access can be escalated through an ordinary user
In a network where, by applying certain techniques, one gains access to the user credentials, the attacker will use the user ID to gain administrative access rights and use it to enter another application or manipulate security settings to serve his malicious purpose. This can be identified with suspicious login attempts and unusual malware on sensitive systems. This would need an urgent incident notification to limit the damage to the application and data.

Certain Services e.g., MS SQL (MS structured query language) is running with default userid and password
Default user ID or passwords are given by the vendor at first time installation of an application/ device. It is expected that the default user ID and password be changed to prevent access to others. If not done, the default passwords are used by attackers to gain access since these are widely known. For instance, your Wi-Fi router normally has admin-admin user ID and password. This vulnerability arises out of ignorance or negligence in setting up the application. When a service like SQL is running with a default password, you are inviting an attack on the database.
 
Application stores sensitive information in clear text format
When read and write access for an application is not restricted during the development stage, an attacker can access sensitive information stored and use the same for further damage to the data and may modify the data, cause incorrect results and possible denial of service attack, local file/data inclusion vulnerability.

Vulnerability related to readability of data files with remote execution command
Several web application components are needed to run a web application. In a basic environment, there should be at least a web server software (such as Apache or IIS), web server operating system (such as Windows, Linux, MacOS), database server (such as MySQL, MSSQL or PostgreSQL) and a network-based service, such as FTP or SFTP. All the components need to be protected with restricted access or masking. In the absence of restricted complex access, for a secure web server, all of these components also need to be protected to ensure that sensitive data is secured during remote access.

Secured service like HTTPS or SSL not implemented
SSL or secured socket layer technology keeps internet connection secured and protects the data transferred between two systems. So too HTTPS, indicating that the protocol protects the integrity and confidentiality of data between the user’s computer and the website. Hence, it is now common to implement these secured protocols. The vulnerability to not having these installed poses a high risk during the transmission of data to and from the web application server.

Unrestricted File Upload Vulnerability
Where a web application does not verify the contents of the file being uploaded and does not reject invalid files, this provides an opportunity to attackers to upload malicious files, which could, in extreme cases, result in taking over the target system. Therefore, validation of what is being uploaded through the web application is absolutely important.

SQL and other Injection Vulnerability
In most business applications, SQL databases are used to store data and employ SQL commands to execute database updates. An SQL injection attack may result in serious data damage. Attackers begin with identifying vulnerable user inputs in a web application using a SQL database such as SQL Server, MySQL, and Oracle, among others, because applications with SQL injection vulnerability leverage such user input to execute malicious SQL statements. Next, the attackers create and send malicious content to the SQL server to execute malicious SQL commands and hamper the database. Businesses may witness detrimental impacts of a successful SQL injection as attackers use such attacks to gain control over sensitive database tables, and user identities, and manipulate financial data through this vulnerability.

Cross Site Scripting Vulnerability
When a user interacts with a vulnerable website, he is returned with malicious code, which then takes the victim to another malicious site. Thus, vital details of the victim user are then captured and monitored. Cross-site scripting vulnerabilities normally allow an attacker to masquerade as a victim user, carry out any actions that the user can perform, and access any of the user’s data. If the victim user has privileged access within the application, then the attacker might be able to gain full control over all the application’s functionality and data.

Web Cache Poisoning
A cache is temporary memory storage used for a website’s smooth operation. Cache poisoning is a type of cyber-attack in which attackers insert fake information into a domain name system (DNS) cache or web cache to harm users. In DNS cache poisoning or DNS spoofing, an attacker diverts traffic from a legitimate server to a malicious/dangerous server.

Vulnerability of URL being redirected (phishing attack)

When the user of a website is automatically redirected to another malicious website and is misguided to believe that the malicious website is a genuine website and is often asked to provide personal details like card number, bank account and UIDAI ID. Unfortunately, unless the user is aware of such masquerading, often the users are victims of financial loss and fraudulent transactions.

CONCLUSION

As more and more commercial transactions are conducted over the public internet, e-commerce and through apps, it has become all the easier for fraudsters to take the help of hacking tools and perpetrate frauds on innocent users/enterprises. Nowadays, the tools to hack IT servers, websites and web apps with guidelines and instructions are easily available on the dark net with minimal investment. The company’s employees and users who are unaware of the possible vulnerabilities may fall victim by clicking on unknown links or ignoring the system’s alert messages. It is therefore incumbent upon the internal audit team to perform a risk assessment of the IT environment by frequently conducting vulnerability assessments of the IT infrastructure and applications. It would certainly give the audit committee, and stakeholders improved assurance. The management would be made further aware of the red flags that compromise data integrity, processes, customer relations and company reputation.

INTERPLAY OF SCHEDULE III AND CARO – KEY IMPLEMENTATION CHALLENGES FOR PREPARERS OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND AUDITORS

INTRODUCTION
Schedule III, which prescribes disclosures and formats of financial statements of every Company in India, was revised by notification dated 24th March, 2021 of the MCA. These amendments are effective from 1st April, 2021 i.e., for all financial statements for periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2021.
The companies following calendar year i.e., January to December
therefore will have to comply for periods commencing from 1st January,
2022. Since financial reporting is a critical communication mode between
the preparers and users of financial statements (FS), many of the
changes like disclosures about relationships with struck-off companies,
ratios, promoters’ shareholding, capital work-in-progress, intangible
assets under development, ageing analysis, undisclosed income, etc. have
far-reaching implications for prepares and statutory auditors.
Both will have to put extensive efforts in the preparation of the FS in
terms of understanding what is needed, gathering information, and
ensuring its accuracy and completeness as well as internal consistency.
Over the years, globally, the trend has been to make information that
the preparer has available to the user. Therefore, Schedule III, too
has, kept up with the pace in prescribing disclosures in granular
details that was earlier not available to investors. Not only that, but
the preparers are mandated to include similar additional information for comparative periods which adds to the challenge for companies and their auditors in this first year of implementation.

Well, that is not it. Companies (Auditor’s Report) 2020, i.e. CARO 2020 that was deferred twice, is also applicable for audits of FS commencing on or after 1st April, 2021
and; it is beyond compliance now due to various additional reporting
requirements. The good news is that CARO 2020 is aligned with the
several new clauses of Schedule III1. The intent is clear: the preparers
should make the disclosures in the FS before the auditor reports.

____________________________________________________
1 Reference may be to ICAI Announcement on Guidance Note on the Companies
(Auditor’s Report) Order, 2020 dated April 2, 2022.
Schedule
III also now mandate reporting on outbound or inbound loans, advances,
and investments that are intended to be routed via an intermediary
entity pursuant to reporting by auditors thereon under the main report
heading of ‘Report on other legal and regulatory requirements’. This
reporting will unmask the identity, amount and relationship with the ultimate beneficiary receiving those funds.
Considering the extensive changes in Schedule III and CARO 2020, the
year ending March 2022 is a big reporting change for both the prepares
as well as the auditors. Since an auditor is required to issue a true
and fair view on the FS, the additional disclosures as prescribed in
Schedule III will form part of FS and hence will be covered by the
auditor’s report and therefore will require further efforts. Schedule
III also requires the management to provide a declaration that relevant
provisions of the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 and Companies
Act have been complied with for such transactions and the transactions
are not violative of the Prevention of Money-Laundering Act, 2002. The
auditor is made to inquire and report specifically on these aspects. ICAI
has issued a detailed implementation guide on Auditor’s Report under
Rule 11(d) of Companies (Audit and Auditors) Amendment Rules, 2017 and
Amendment to Schedule III to Companies Act, 2013.

The
objective of this article is to explain key changes introduced in
Schedule III and provide some plausible options to deal with the
challenges
in respect of new disclosure requirements of Schedule III along with reporting under CARO 2020.

ICAI has released a Guidance Note on Schedule III for both Division I and Division II (January 2022 edition) and a Guidance Note on CARO 2020,
which addresses some of the implementation questions. Additionally, the
exposure Draft on GN on CARO 2020 is already in the public domain and
is likely to be released shortly as the date of giving comments ends in
June 2022.

1. Relationship with Struck off Companies
This
disclosure requires the company to provide details of the balance
outstanding in respect of any transactions with companies struck off
under Section 248 of the Companies Act, 2013 or Section 560 of the
Companies Act, 1956. This disclosure is not limited to the purchase or
sale of goods or services but covers ‘any transactions’ including
disclosure regarding investment in securities of struck-off companies
and disclosure regarding shares of the company being held by struck-off
companies.

The data of companies struck-off is published by each Registrar of Companies (ROC) separately in PDF in Form No STK-7. Considering that there are about 25 ROCs
in major states in India, compiling this data can be a time-consuming
exercise. Also, Form STK-7 contains only the name of the company and the
Company Identification Number (CIN). Imagine the problem of identifying
companies from these lists when both vendor/customer lists run long and when duplicity of names is a known challenge.

On
top of this, the auditor has to report whether the company has
considered the latest list of struck off companies while identifying the
struck-off companies of all relevant locations. It might be possible
that the date on which the list of struck of companies has been compiled in Form STK – 7 do not coincide with the balance sheet date. Accordingly,
the identification of struck-off companies and its consequent
disclosure would be affected due to lack of updated information. In such
cases, the auditor should assess the processes established by the
Company to confirm that the disclosure is not materially misstated. One may argue as to whether such information justifies benefits vis-a-vis efforts by the company as well as the auditor. Such information may not affect true and fair view of the FS. The intent of this amendment is not clear and with such changes, FS may be used as a source of identifying non-compliances.

Companies
whose names were struck-off during the financial year, but an order had
been passed by any adjudicating authority (for e.g., NCLT) restoring
the company’s name before approval of the FS may not be considered as
struck-off companies.

It would be beneficial and useful for corporates if
MCA publishes a consolidated STK-7 report as of every month end, which
should be updated at specific intervals and provided in a MS Excel
format to enable companies to use this data as the base for their
disclosures.
Also, it would be beneficial if MCA can provide the PAN
no. in Form STK-7 along with CIN no. since many companies maintain
details of PAN no. of vendors and customers but not necessarily the CIN
no. This will definitely add to the stated policy of ease of doing
business.

There is no separate reporting under CARO 2020 on the above.

2. Computation of Ratios
Ratio
analysis plays an important role in assessing the financial health of a
company. The comparison of performance indicators in one company with
those of another can provide significant insight into the company’s
performance.

Schedule III disclosure now requires every company
(to which Division I, Division II and Division III of Schedule III
apply) to provide 11 analytical ratios with the details of what
constitutes the numerator and denominator. Further, the company shall
give a commentary explaining any change (whether positive or negative)
in the ratio by more than 25% as compared to the ratio of the preceding
year. While the Guidance Note provides no guidance on such
explanation, some examples (basis FS available in public domain) include
variation in current ratio is primarily due to temporary increase in
current borrowings and trade payables, variations in coverage, turnover
and other profitability ratios are primarily due to increase in turnover
and profitability etc.

SEBI Listing and Disclosure
Requirements (Amendment) Regulation, 2018 required disclosure of key
financial ratios in Management Discussion and Analysis (MD&A) in
Management Discussion & Analysis (MD&A). Also, an important
point to note is that SEBI also has prescribed in SEBI LODR (Amendment) Regulations, key financial ratios to be disclosed in the quarterly results of debt listed entities. However, the
list of ratios in Schedule III and SEBI requirement is not completely
aligned, though some of the ratios are common e.g., current ratio,
debt-equity ratio, debt service coverage ratio, inventory turnover and
debtors turnover.
One would have hoped that the two amendments would have been coherent and avoided DUPLICATION.

There
is a lack of clarity on various terms used in the Guidance Note on
Revised Schedule III e.g., Return on Capital Employed [Capital Employed =
Tangible Net Worth + Total Debt + Deferred Tax Liability]. The term ‘Tangible Net Worth’ has not been defined and different practices may be followed by companies. Further the guidance note prescribes a complex formula for computation of Return on Investment based on Time Weighted Rate of Return.
A simpler formula could have not only made sense to thousands of
preparers but also resulted in a more meaningful and uniform
calculation. However, since Schedule III requires an explanation of the
items included in the numerator and denominator for computing these
ratios, companies may adopt a simpler formula for computation and
explain this in the FS. However, this may lead to divergent practices
and the entire objective of providing consistent and comparable
information to investors will not be met.

The disclosures
required by NBFCs are completely different i.e., Capital to
risk-weighted assets ratio (CRAR), Tier I CRAR, Tier II CRAR and
liquidity coverage ratio.

CARO 2020 requires the auditor to
consider these prescribed ratios and assess whether any material
uncertainty exists in the repayment of liabilities.
This assessment is limited to material
uncertainty in repayment of liabilities and is different from the
assessment of material uncertainty on-going concern as envisaged under
SA 570.

To determine the items to be included in the
numerator and in the denominator for any ratio, reference may be drawn
from several sources for e.g., ratio’s usage in common parlance,
investor reports, industry reports, market research reports, approach of
credit rating agencies, etc. As per the ICAI Guidance note on Schedule
III, there may be a need to factor in company-specific and sector-specific nuances
that may require necessary modifications to the reference considered.
In other words, items included in numerator and denominator of any ratio
may not be standardized across companies as the calculation methodology
would be based on facts and circumstances of each company, nature of
transactions, nature of industry/sector in which the company operations
or the applicable regulatory requirements that a company needs to comply
with.

Lease liabilities–computation of ratios

There
was no specific guidance earlier on the classification of lease
liabilities. Reference was drawn by the companies from the disclosure
requirements of finance lease obligation in the guidance note on Ind AS
Schedule III. The current maturities of lease liabilities were disclosed
under other financial liabilities (similar to current maturities of
finance lease obligation) and for long-term maturities of lease
liabilities, it was allowed to classify the same either under long-term
borrowings or under other non-current financial liabilities. The amendment
made in Schedule III clarifies that long-term maturities and current
maturities of lease obligations needs to be classified under non-current
and current financial liabilities respectively.

With this specific clarification,
the earlier debate on whether lease liabilities were to be classified
under borrowings or under other financial liabilities is settled.
It
will lead to consistency in presentation requirement of all companies
and ensure smooth benchmarking in industry. ICAI Guidance Note provides
that debt-to-equity ratio compares a Company’s total debt to
shareholders equity and provides the following method of computation:

Debt-Equity Ratio = Total Debt/Shareholder’s Equity

Considering
the fact that now financial ratios are required to be disclosed in the
FS, a question may arise as to whether lease liability will be factored
in debt equity ratio or not.
Some of the FS issued in public domain
include lease liability in computation of debt equity ratio and formula
has been given for such computation. Further, in case of debt service
coverage ratio, the Guidance Note specifically includes interest and
lease payments in debt service.

3. Reclassification – Presentation of comparative period numbers
As per Note 7 to General Instructions for Preparation of Balance Sheet, when
a company applies an accounting policy retrospectively or makes a
restatement of items in the financial statements or when it reclassifies
items in its financial statements, the company shall attach to the
Balance Sheet, a Balance Sheet as at the beginning of the earliest
comparative period presented. Also, paragraph 41 of Ind AS 1
require an entity to reclassify comparative amounts, unless
impracticable, if an entity changes the presentation or classification
of items in its financial statements of the current reporting period.

The amendments may require the companies to either changing the presentation or classification of certain items in the FS. Such
changes result in providing additional information to the users of the
FS and are required to be made by Companies in order to comply with the
statutory requirements of Ind AS Schedule III.
ICAI Guidance note on
Schedule III clarifies that the Company may not present a third balance
sheet as at the beginning of the preceding period when preparing FS in
line with the amended requirements of Ind AS Schedule III. However,
comparative information may be required to be reclassified by all
companies since revised Schedule III will lead to change in presentation
or classification of items in the FS of the current reporting period. Detailed disclosures should be given in the FS for such reclassification.

4. Borrowings obtained on the basis of security of current assets and reporting on Working capital limits
Schedule III requires where the company has borrowings from banks or
financial institutions on the basis of security of current assets, it
shall disclose whether quarterly returns or statements of current assets
filed by the company with banks or financial institutions are in
agreement with the books of account; and in case of any differences, the
company is required to provide summary of reconciliation and disclose
reasons of such material discrepancies. CARO 2020 reporting would be required only in case where working capital limits are sanctioned in excess of INR 5 crores and obtained on the basis of current assets security. However, no
such limit criteria is mentioned in requirements of Schedule III
amendment. Schedule III requires to provide the disclosure in case of
all types of borrowing which are obtained basis current assets security.
However, CARO reporting is only required in case of sanctioned working capital.

Instances
of differences may be relating to difference in value of stock, amount
of debtors, ageing analysis of debtors, etc. between the books of
account and the returns/statements submitted to banks/financial
institutions.

The auditor is required to comment on discrepancies.
The issue may arise wherein in case the returns/statements after having
been furnished with the banks are revised and such revised
statements/returns have been submitted to the bank, then whether the
comparison should be made with respect to such revised
returns/statements. In all such cases, it may be factually reported that
the return has been subsequently revised, and it is important for the
auditor to obtain copy of the revised return duly acknowledged by bank.
However, since the reporting is based on the quarterly returns or
statements filed by the company, auditor is required to report on
discrepancies even if the differences/discrepancies are reconciled at
the year-end. The auditor needs to exercise his/her professional
judgment to determine the materiality and the relevance of the discrepancy to the users of FS while reporting under this clause.

In
order to verify that the copy of returns/statements provided by
management is the same as the one submitted to the bank, the auditor
should request for a copy duly acknowledged by the lender.

5. Trade Receivables and Trade Payables
Schedule
III now requires ageing of trade receivables and trade payables from
due date to be included in the FS in the prescribed format. Further,
trade receivables and trade payables need to be further bifurcated into disputed and undisputed balances. Where disputed/ undisputed dues have not been defined under Schedule III and it may be challenging to identify the disputed dues
when the company is having a running account with parties with long
list of reconciliation items. The Guidance Note provides a
principle-based definition i.e. a dispute is a matter of facts and
circumstances of the case; however, dispute means disagreement between
two parties demonstrated by some positive evidence which supports or
corroborates the fact of disagreement.

This disclosure is
required only in respect of Trade Receivables and Trade Payables. Items
which do not fall under Trade Receivables / Trade Payables are not
required to be disclosed. For expel certain companies like
construction/project companies, have contract assets (unbilled revenue).
This disclosure is not required in case of unbilled revenue.

Earlier companies were not mandated to give detailed ageing. Many
companies may not have adequate system of generating ageing data of
trade payable as required now in the amendment including tracking of
trade payables, which are disputed.
Considering detailed ageing data is required to be furnished in the FS, companies should ensure that their ERP
are geared up to furnish such information. Companies must institute
robust internal control and documentation for categorization between
disputed and undisputed dues.

The amendment clarifies that unbilled dues should be disclosed separately.

There is no separate reporting under CARO 2020 on the above.

6. Capital Work-in-progress (CWIP) and intangible assets under development
The
revised Schedule III requires disclosure of the total amount of
CWIP/intangible assets under development in the FS to be split between
two broad categories namely, ‘Projects in progress’ and ‘Projects temporarily suspended’ along with its ageing schedule. The disclosure is not required to be presented at an asset/project level,
however, the total amount presented in this disclosure should tally
with the total amount of CWIP/ intangible assets under development as
presented in the FS.

In respect of assets/projects forming part of CWIP/ intangible assets under development and which have become overdue
compared to their original plans or where cost is exceeded compared to
original plans, disclosure is required to be given for expected
completion timelines in defined ageing brackets
. It is important to
assess at what level the CWIP/intangible assets under development would
be capitalised i.e., whether CWIP/ intangible assets under development
would be capitalised as a whole or whether capitalised on a breakdown
basis. The unit of measure for recognition of property plant and
equipment/intangible asset can also serve as a useful guide.

Disclosures
mandated are very extensive. Companies will need to reconfigure or make
changes in their ERPs to collate the necessary information. The
amendment also needs to provide information separately for overdue
projects or projects which have exceeded costs compared to original
plan.

Companies are required to assess accounting implications on account of delay or suspension or cost overruns relating to capital projects.
Some of the key risks which they need to focus on are appropriateness
of borrowing cost capitalization, impairment of PP&E, capitalization
of abnormal costs.

There is no separate reporting under CARO 2020 on the above.

7. Undisclosed income
The
Company shall give details of any transaction not recorded in the books
of accounts that has been surrendered or disclosed as income during the
year in the tax assessments under the Income Tax Act, 1961 (such as,
search or survey or any other relevant provisions of the Income Tax Act,
1961), unless there is immunity for disclosure under any scheme and
also shall state whether the previously unrecorded income and related
assets have been properly recorded in the books of account during the
year.

CARO 2020 requires specific reporting by the auditor on undisclosed income. The meaning of “undisclosed income” shall be considered based on the Income Tax Act, 1961 or basis judicial decisions
provided on undisclosed income. What constitutes voluntary admission
poses several challenges, especially where the company has pending tax
assessments which have been decided up to a particular stage, and the
company chooses not to file an appeal. In such cases, the auditor needs
to review the submissions and statements filed in the course of
assessment to ascertain whether the additions to income were as a
consequence of certain transactions not recorded in the books.

Where undisclosed income and related assets of the earlier year have been recorded in the FS of the current year, the auditor should assess compliance of Ind AS 8/AS 5 with respect to correction of prior period error. Under Ind AS 8, prior period errors are corrected by restating the comparative information. Restatement of previously issued FS raises doubts on company’s internal controls. The
auditor should consider the Guidance Note on Audit of Internal
Financial Controls Over Financial Reporting while forming the opinion on
internal financial controls.

8. Compliance with approved Scheme(s) of Arrangements
The
disclosure prescribed under Schedule III would be required to be
provided in the FS of all companies involved in a scheme of arrangement
filed under Sections 230 to 237 of the Companies Act, 2013, including
the FS of the transferor company if required to be prepared after the
-approval of a scheme of arrangement.

A scheme of arrangement
sanctioned by the competent authority under prevalent laws will have the
effect of overriding requirements of the Accounting Standards where
differing requirements are present in sanctioned scheme vis-à-vis the
requirement of the relevant Accounting Standards. An issue might
arise for a composite scheme of arrangement e.g. A single scheme of
arrangement deals with the merger under section 230 as well as reduction
of capital under Section 66 of the Companies Act, 2013.
In this
regard the auditor should consider Section 129(5) of the Companies Act,
2013 which requires the company to disclose in its FS, the deviation
from the accounting standards, the reasons for such deviation and the
financial effects, if any, arising out of such deviation and ICAI’s
Announcement on ‘Disclosures in cases where a Court/Tribunal makes an
order sanctioning an accounting treatment which is different from that
prescribed by an Accounting Standard’ also provide disclosures as
introduced in Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013.

The requirements
stated above require disclosure of any deviations from the accounting
requirements, including deviation arising from scheme of arrangements
approved under sections 230 to 237 of the Companies Act, 2013.

Accordingly, where a single scheme of arrangement deals with the merger
under section 230 as well as reduction of capital under section 66 of
the Companies Act, 2013, deviations if any from the accounting
requirements should be disclosed in the FS.

9. Applicability to Consolidated Financial Statements
The
Guidance note on Schedule III provides the following guidance on the
applicability of Schedule III requirements to consolidated financial
statements (CFS). Schedule III itself states that the provisions of the
Schedule are to be followed mutatis mutandis to a consolidated financial
statement. MCA has also clarified vide General Circular No. 39/2014
dated 14th October, 2014 that Schedule III to the Act with the
applicable Accounting Standards does not envisage that a company, while
preparing its CFS, merely repeats the disclosures made by it under
standalone accounts being consolidated. Accordingly, the company would need to give all disclosures relevant to CFS only. Guidance
note provided detailed guidance on many disclosure requirements to help
users understand what should be furnished in the FS. The Guidance note
also provides some exemptions from disclosures e.g., the company is not
required to disclose analytical ratios in the CFS. However, a debt –
listed company governed by SEBI LODR Regulations, 2015 (as amended) will
be required to make disclosures in the consolidated financial results.
Unlike CARO 2016, only new clause (xxi) in CARO 2020 will apply to the
CFS of the company. Qualification/Adverse remarks in CARO in the
audit report of companies which are consolidated in the CFS will be
required to be reported.

BOTTOM LINE
The amendments
to Schedule III and the introduction of CARO 2020 will add value to the
FS and auditor’s report for stakeholders, regulators, lenders, and
investors. The implementation is a real challenge, and timely
guidance/clarification may result in achieving the real objectives i.e.,
enhanced transparency and timely information. One would have hoped that
smaller entities/non-public interest entities would have been spared
from reporting on several of the above disclosures. A materiality/value
threshold would have also eased the burden on many preparers. A phased
manner of disclosure would also have reduced the burden on the preparers
and clarified issues in the course of time. If Companies resort to
boilerplate disclosures to ensure compliance, the real purpose of
introducing these changes may get lost.

WHAT IS SPECIAL ABOUT SPECIAL PURPOSE FRAMEWORK? WHEN TO APPLY SA 700 VS. SA 800?

The article discusses when auditor issues report under Standard on Auditing (SA) 700 – Forming an Opinion and Reporting on Financial Statements vs. SA 800 – Special Considerations – Audit of Financial Statements Prepared in Accordance with Special Purpose Frameworks.

SPECIAL PURPOSE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
SA 800 defines special purpose financial statements as financial statements prepared in accordance with a special purpose framework. SA 210 – Agreeing the Terms of Audit Engagements states that a condition for acceptance of an assurance engagement is that the criteria referred to in the definition of an assurance engagement are suitable and available to intended users. Therefore, it is imperative that for auditing special purpose financial statements, intended users is one of the key considerations.

Having said that, the manner of opining on special purpose financial statements is similar to opining on general purpose financial statements. SA 800 requires the auditor to apply the requirements of SA 700 when forming an opinion and reporting on special purpose financial statements. Similarly, title of audit reports for both the types of financial statements remain the same i.e. “Independent Auditor’s Report”.

What are the examples when special purpose financial statements are prepared and when general purpose financial statements are prepared?

General purpose financial statements

Special purpose financial statements

• Financial statements prepared under Ind
AS / Indian GAAP to meet the provisions in sale / purchase agreements.

• Financial statements prepared in
accordance with financial reporting provisions of a contract.

• Financial statements are prepared under
Ind AS / Indian GAAP for the purpose of submission to a lender.

• Financial statements prepared on the
cash receipts and disbursements basis
of accounting for cash flow
information that may be requested by a key supplier.

 

• Financial information prepared for
consolidation purposes to be submitted by a component to its parent entity,
prepared in accordance with instructions issued by group management to the
component.

FAIR PRESENTATION FRAMEWORK VS. COMPLIANCE FRAMEWORK
The financial statements (both general purpose financial statements and special purpose financial statements) can be either under fair presentation framework or compliance framework.

In case of fair presentation framework, as the name goes, fair presentation of financial statements is to be achieved. Therefore, management may provide disclosures beyond those specifically required by the framework and it is acknowledged by the management. It also acknowledges that it may depart from the framework to achieve fair presentation. In such framework, the auditor opinion uses following language:

(a) “In our opinion, the accompanying financial statements present fairly, in all material respects, […] in accordance with [the applicable financial reporting framework]; or

(b) In our opinion, the accompanying financial statements give a true and fair view of […] in accordance with [the applicable financial reporting framework].”

In case of compliance framework, financial statements need to follow the requirements of the framework. Therefore, the management acknowledgements discussed above in fair presentation framework do not exist in compliance framework. In such framework, the auditor opinion uses following language:

“In our opinion, the accompanying financial statements are prepared, in all material respects, in accordance with [the applicable financial reporting framework].”

REPORTING ON FINANCIAL STATEMENTS PREPARED IN ACCORDANCE WITH A GENERAL PURPOSE FRAMEWORK FOR A SPECIAL PURPOSE
In such cases, financial statements prepared for a specific purpose are prepared in accordance with a general purpose framework, such as Ind AS or Indian GAAP, because the intended users have determined that such general purpose financial statements meet their financial information needs.

In contrast, financial information prepared for consolidation purposes to be submitted by a component to its parent entity prepared in accordance with instructions issued by group management to component is not in accordance with general purpose framework. The reason is Ind AS / IFRS / Indian GAAP / US GAAP or similar general purpose framework is not followed for such financial information.

In such scenario, the audit report should be prepared in accordance with SA 700. The auditor may include “Other Matter” paragraph in accordance with SA 706 Emphasis of Matter Paragraphs and Other Matter Paragraphs in the Independent Auditor’s Report. Paragraph A14 of SA 706 discusses restriction on distribution or use of the auditor’s report. It states that when audit report is intended for specific users, the auditor may include “Other Matter” paragraph, stating that the auditor’s report is intended solely for the intended users, and should not be distributed to or used by other parties. Such inclusion of “Other Matter” paragraph in the audit report is not mandatory. The auditor will use his judgment in the circumstances to determine whether distribution or use of his audit report needs restriction or not and accordingly will determine inclusion of such “Other Matter” paragraph in his audit report.

Fair presentation framework vs. Compliance framework
Usually, the audit reports issued in India use general purpose fair presentation framework. However, illustration 5 in SA 700 also provides an example of auditor’s report on financial statements of non-corporate entity prepared in accordance with a general purpose compliance framework.

REPORTING ON FINANCIAL STATEMENTS PREPARED IN ACCORDANCE WITH A SPECIAL PURPOSE FRAMEWORK
In such scenario, the audit report should be prepared in accordance with SA 800. SA 800 requires description of the applicable financial reporting framework. In case of financial statements prepared in accordance with the provisions of a contract in the example above, the auditor shall evaluate whether the financial statements adequately describe any significant interpretations of the contract on which the financial statements are based.

SA 800 also adds to the responsibility of management when it has a choice of financial reporting frameworks in the preparation of financial statements. The new responsibility is management has to determine that the applicable financial reporting framework is acceptable in the given circumstances. Therefore, the paragraph in auditor’s responsibility that describes management’s responsibility shall refer to such additional responsibility also as follows:

“Management is responsible for the preparation of these financial statements in accordance with [basis of accounting], for determining the acceptability of the basis of accounting, and for such internal control as management determines is necessary to enable the preparation of financial statements that are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error.”

There is a risk that the special purpose financial statements may be used for purposes other than those for which they were intended. To mitigate such risk, the auditor is required to include an Emphasis of Matter (EOM) paragraph in the audit report stating that it may not be suitable for other purposes.

In addition to EOM paragraph mentioned above, the auditor may consider it appropriate to indicate that the auditor’s report is intended solely for the specific users. This is not a mandatory requirement although. Usually as part of the engagement acceptance consideration, before accepting the engagement to audit non-statutory financial statements, the auditor will consider the basis on which he may agree for the auditor’s report to be made available to third parties.

If EOM and restriction on use paragraph is to be used, it may be worded as follows:

“Basis of Accounting and Restriction on Distribution and Use

Without modifying our opinion, we draw attention to Note [X] to the financial statements, which describes the basis of accounting. The financial statements are prepared to assist the partners of [name of partnership] in preparing their individual income tax returns. As a result, the financial statements may not be suitable for another purpose. Our report is intended solely for [name of partnership] and its partners and should not be distributed to or used by parties other than [name of partnership] or its partners.”

Fair presentation framework vs. Compliance framework
SA 800 provides illustrations of auditor’s reports on special purpose compliance framework as well as special purpose fair presentation framework.

When financial statements are prepared based on the needs of a regulator, by itself it does not mean that those are special purpose financial statements. The test of whether such financial statements are special purpose financial statements or general purpose financial statements is the framework used to prepare those financial statements. For example, Section 129(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 requires financial statements to comply with accounting standards notified under section 133 and to be in the form prescribed in Schedule III. In such cases, the regulator has prescribed compliance with accounting standards, which is a general purpose framework. Therefore, these are general purpose financial statements. In addition to complying with accounting standards, the regulator requires the format to be in Schedule III, but that does not change the underlying framework itself.

It is not the intended users (public at large or specific identified users) that distinguish general purpose financial statements as against special purpose financial statements. It is the underlying framework used for preparation of financial statements, that decides whether the financial statements are general purpose or special purpose financial statements.

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS IDENTIFIED AS “SPECIAL PURPOSE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS” IN GUIDANCE NOTES
Some of the Guidance Notes issued by The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India identifies financial statements discussed in respective guidance notes as “special purpose financial statements”. As a result, such financial statements may be considered as “special purpose financial statements” even if those may not meet the definition of this term as given in SA 800 and discussed above. For example, the Guidance Note on Combined and Carve-out Financial Statements states that the said Guidance Note should not be construed to be applicable to the general purpose financial statements as the combined / carve out financial statements are prepared for specific purpose and, therefore, are “special purpose financial statements”. Similarly, the Guidance Note on Reports in Company Prospectuses refers to SA 800 and the Guidance Note on Combined and Carve-out Financial Statements as the format to be used for specific report.

CONCLUSION
The auditor must have clarity about the difference between general purpose financial statements and special purpose financial statements. The audit reports on these two types of financial statements are governed by two different auditing standards (SA 700 and SA 800). Depending on the type of financial statements, contents of the audit report differ such as description of framework under which financial statements are issued, describing basis of accounting in the audit report, etc.

CERTIFICATION ENGAGEMENTS

INTRODUCTION
Chartered accountants in practice are requested to certify and attest multiple documents. These can be a net-worth certificate, turnover certificate, an ITR (Income Tax Return) certificate, ODI (Overseas Direct Investment) certificate, certificate required by banks for loan/renewal/compliance purposes, and certifications for tender purposes as for local inputs or statutory compliance certificates.
Considering the importance of these certificates and the need to bring uniformity in reporting, the ICAI issued a Guidance Note on Reports or Certificates for Special Purposes (Revised 2016) (GN). The purpose of this GN is to guide on engagements requiring a practitioner to issue reports other than those issued in audits/reviews of historical financial information. Guidance Notes assist professional accountants in implementing the Engagement Standards and the Standards on Quality Control issued by the AASB under the authority of the Council of ICAI.
As per the GN, a report or certificate issued by a practitioner can provide either a reasonable or a limited level of assurance depending upon the nature, timing and extent of procedures to be performed based on the facts and circumstances of the case. Therefore, when a practitioner is required to give a certificate or a report for special purpose, a careful evaluation of the scope of the engagement needs to be undertaken, i.e., whether the practitioner would be able to provide an opinion (in a reasonable assurance engagement) or a conclusion (in a limited assurance engagement) on the subject matter.

Reasonable assurance
engagement

Limited assurance engagement

• An
assurance engagement in which the practitioner reduces engagement risk to an
acceptably low level in the circumstances of the engagement, as the basis for
the practitioner’s opinion.

 

• The
practitioner gives a report in the form of positive assurance (direct) and
nature timing and extent of procedures are more extensive.

• An
assurance engagement in which the practitioner reduces engagement risk to a
level that is acceptable in the circumstances of the engagement but where
that risk is greater than for a reasonable assurance engagement.

 

• The
practitioner gives a

 

(continued)

 

report
in the form of negative assurance (indirect) and nature timing and extent of
procedures are moderate.

Examples – Certificates Based on Reasonable Assurance

ü Certification of Turnover for past
years

ü Certification of Net worth of
entity

ü Certification of Derivative Exposures

ü Certification of compliance with Buyback
Regulations

ü Annual Performance Report (APR)
Certificate

ü Overseas Direct Investment (ODI)
Certificate

Examples – Certificates Based on Limited Assurance

ü Certification of Non-financial
information
required for Tender

ü Certificate on Accounting treatment
in conformity with Accounting standards

ü Certificate issued by a Professional Accountant
other than auditor

 

This article aims to highlight the key aspects relating to issuance/challenges of certificates that the auditor/professional accountant should consider.

ENGAGEMENT ACCEPTANCE PROCEDURES
The practitioner should consider relevant ethical and independence requirements while accepting or continuing an engagement. The practitioner should agree in writing the terms, i.e. objective, scope, responsibilities of practitioner and responsibilities of the engaging party, fees, type of assurance in detail and limitations on use based on the eventual use in the engagement letter. Any change in engagement scope should not be agreed to unless there is a reasonable justification. In case of limitation on scope imposed, the practitioner should not accept the assignment where he will end up disclaiming his opinion.
WHEN ASSURANCE REPORT/CERTIFICATE IS PRESCRIBED BY LAW OR REGULATION
Sometimes, the applicable law and regulation or a contractual arrangement that an entity might have entered into prescribes the layout or wording of reports or certificates. These wordings generally contain the words such as ‘Certify’ or ‘True and Correct’. These words, i.e., ‘True and Correct’ indicate absolute assurance. Absolute assurance indicates that the documents certified are 100% free from misstatements, and the auditor’s engagement risk has been reduced to zero. The practitioner should refrain from using words that indicate absolute assurance and clarify that only a reasonable or limited assurance is provided.

Points to consider when the format/layout is prescribed by law:

•    Certificate is to be prepared as per the format specified by the regulatory authority (e.g. APR certificate).
•    Enclose a statement containing essential elements of the assurance report to the certificate.
•    A separate line stating “to be read with the enclosed statement of even date” shall be inserted towards the end of the certificate and above the signature. Such statement shall be enclosed with the certificate.
•    Underlying management statement/annexure, duly attested, on which auditor will issue the certificate.
•    To evaluate whether intended users might misunderstand the assurance conclusion and whether additional explanation in the assurance report can mitigate possible misunderstanding.

Example1
RBI had alleged wrong certification of a Company by a CA Firm (Respondent) which did not meet dual principle business criteria (Income & Asset Criteria) as required in terms of the Non-Banking Financial (Non Deposit Accepting or Holding) Companies Prudential Norms (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2015. Further, respondent failed to issue exception report to RBI.
Findings
The respondents are held guilty of gross negligence and professional misconduct  falling within the meaning of Clause (7) of Part I of Second Schedule of Chartered Accountant Act,1949 for violation of “Non-Banking Financial Companies Auditor’s Report (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2013”.

 

1   Report/Orders issued by ICAI
disciplinary Committee on Non Compliances in issuing Certificate/Report.

WHEN ASSURANCE REPORT/CERTIFICATE IS TO BE GIVEN WHILE ISSUING/CERTIFYING PROVISIONAL/PROJECTED STATEMENTS
Usually, clients approach banks for new loans/renewal/enhancement of loans. Many bankers ask such clients to produce three years of audited financials/provisional/projected financials and get them signed. It is pertinent to note there is no circular by RBI requesting such underlying documents. The Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 (Clause 3 of Part I of the Second Schedule) deems a CA in practice guilty of professional misconduct if he permits his/firm’s name to be used in connection with an estimate of earnings contingent upon future transactions in a manner which may lead to the belief that he vouches for the accuracy of the forecast. This means that a practitioner cannot certify whether a business will achieve a future result or not as per the projected financial statements. However, the projections can be examined by a Chartered Accountant under SAE 3400-The Examination of Prospective Financial Statement (PFI). PFI could be in the form of a forecast, a projection or a combination of both, for example, a one year forecast plus a five-year projection. We must note PFI contains projections/forecasts involving uncertainty, and therefore adequate care must be taken on the type of assurance given. PFI is highly subjective, and it requires the exercise of considerable judgment. The practitioner needs to assess the source and reliability of the evidence supporting management’s assumptions/estimates and, where hypothetical assumptions are used, whether all significant implications of such assumptions are considered. The auditor should document important matters in providing evidence to support his report on the examination of prospective financial information and evidence that such examination was carried out in accordance with the SAE. The auditor can provide only a moderate level of assurance on the reasonableness of management’s assumptions used and reasonable assurance (opinion) on the PFI’s proper preparation based on the assumptions, and its presentation in accordance with the relevant financial reporting framework.

Similarly, for the certification of ITR, members are advised not to certify ITR as a true copy as per FAQs on UDIN-issued by ICAI. However, they can make an opinion/ certificate/ report about ITR based on its source, location and authenticity of data from which it is being prepared, and UDIN is required.

ICAI has also issued a Guidance Note on Reports in Company Prospectuses (Revised 2019). This Guidance Note guides compliance with the Companies Act, 2013 and the SEBI  (Issue of Capital and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2018 relating to the reports required to be issued by CAs in prospectus issued by companies for Indian offerings. Underwriters and lead managers usually undertake a due diligence process on the information contained in the prospectus. As a part of that process, they also seek to obtain an added level of comfort from the auditors on various aspects of the prospectus (in the form of a comfort letter), in addition to the auditors’ report already contained in the prospectus. The auditor should agree with the lead manager on the scope and limitation of the issuance of a comfort letter.

MATTERS REQUIRING ATTENTION WHILE ISSUING CERTIFICATE/REPORT

Disclosures   
It is generally seen that practitioners cannot provide complete disclosures such as disclosure of responsibilities of the parties involved, the subject matter, and disclosure of the intended purpose of the certificate. Disclosures provide clarity and help avoid misunderstandings of the objective, scope, responsibilities, subject matter, and applicable criteria. Issuers should make it a practice to provide detailed disclosures in their certificates and reports that will leave little to the imagination of the user. In case where a format is prescribed, or a certificate is to be issued in a specific format, there is always a challenge to detail the disclosures/qualifications etc. Also, where there are specific formats/certification over portals-Fixed formats, there is no specific place for mentioning/inserting UDIN, and this adds as a limitation while issuing a certificate.
Certification of non-financial information

While a client applies for tenders, many documents are required to be certified by the CA. Sometimes non-financial documents are also requested to be certified by a CA. The auditor may use the work of an expert for non-financial information after considering its competency, capability and objectivity.
Key Performance Indicators-SEBI Disclosures
In its consultation paper, SEBI has planned tougher pricing norms for startup IPOs. SEBI believes the disclosures made under the ‘Basis of Issue Price’ section in an offer document need to be ‘supplemented with non-traditional parameters’ and other Key Performance Indicators (KPIs). For example a technology or app-based startup, the KPIs could be figures like the number of downloads or average time spent on a platform. Further, it is not always possible to correlate KPIs with the issue price. KPIs can be dynamic, evolve with time, and can be volatile due to technology changes depending on the management’s strategies and learnings from previous quarters. KPIs would be further required to be certified by a statutory auditor/independent CA. It would be challenging for an auditor, and it will have to be seen if giving such a certificate is feasible since the auditor will not have the required skills for non-financial KPI’s. SEBI should provide guidelines on how KPIs need to be disclosed. For example, the guidelines could specify that the following information should be accompanied with the disclosure of KPIs:
• a clear definition of the metric, and
• how it’s calculated.
For example, when disclosing ‘acquisition of new customers’, it should define whether the numbers indicate the basis on which a new customer is identified. For example, it is a new customer because it has downloaded the App for a subsequent time, or it is a new customer because it has placed the first order in a particular period, or it is a new customer because it has logged in from a new device.
When report is issued based on Agreed Upon Procedures Engagement
In an Engagement to Perform Agreed-upon Procedures regarding Financial Information-SRS (Standard on Related Services) 4400, the client requires the auditor to issue a report of factual findings based on specified procedures performed on the specified subject matter of specified elements, accounts or items of a financial statement.
Example – An ongoing arbitration engagement – where the dispute pertains to revenue realisation/valuation from a real estate project, the client has requested the auditor to perform agreed-upon procedures concerning individual items of financial data, say, revenue and accounts receivable, and has provided books of accounts, supporting documents from buyers and valuation reports by independent valuers.
The procedures performed will not constitute an audit or a review. Accordingly, no assurance will be expressed, whereas in the issuance of a report/certificate (reasonable/limited assurance), an opinion is given.
Sources and Methodology
A practitioner will be better off stating the sources of his information. It will be better to state where the data/audit evidence is obtained. This will safeguard the practitioner and clarify the sources to the reader. Where the underlying data is relied upon by the practitioner, he may state so in his report. Often copies are provided by the client via scan on emails. The practitioner may consider evaluating the genuineness or otherwise of such documents. A practitioner may mention the methodology adopted by him in undertaking the assurance activity.
Example2 – The CA (Respondent) issued a certificate to a Bank for account opening without verifying the underlying documents and ensuring its genuineness. The board findings stated that the certificate is a written confirmation of the facts stated therein. When a Chartered Accountant issues a certificate, it is believed to be ‘True and Correct’. The respondent ought to have exercised due professional scepticism to see that the correct facts as to the existence of the necessary documents.
Findings – The respondent is guilty of ‘Other Misconduct’ falling within the meaning of item (2) of Part IV of First Schedule to the Chartered Accountants Act 1949 read with section 22 of the said act.
Representations and Documentation
Adequate guidance is available on obtaining management representations. A practitioner may be cautious when relying on representation as primary evidence. Considering the limited nature of assurance or reasonable assurance engagements, a practitioner should obtain adequate management representations to correlate these with other evidence. When representations are not provided, or clients disagree to do so, the practitioner may treat this as a red flag. A practitioner should maintain adequate documentation that forms the basis of his report / certificate and reference it appropriately.

 

2   Report/Orders issued by ICAI
disciplinary Committee on Non Compliances in issuing Certificate/Report.

Title, Content and Structure
The GN provides for the content, flow and structure of the report. It is observed that many practitioners continue to provide certificates like before without following the format prescribed. This especially involved obtaining UDIN and affixing the UDIN to the signature panel. One may refer to the recent FAQ on UDIN (January 2022) for various aspects relating to UDIN covering numerous situations. Addressing the report to the proper party is very important. The format also prescribes an opinion para, which requires clear and complete articulation of what is being reported.
Restriction on use
It is important to state that a certificate is issued for a specific purpose and therefore should only be used for that purpose and not for any other purposes. Often a certificate is issued for FEMA or specific banks, and the practitioner may state the purpose and/or user.
Issuance of incorrect certificates for taking benefit of license/scheme/tax benefits/subsidy
A practitioner should ensure utmost care while issuing a certificate after verifying all underlying documents and diligently performing necessary audit procedures. It is seen that authorities have held professionals guilty if the certificate is incorrectly issued based on significant errors/frauds in books of accounts which the practitioner ignored. In a few cases where certificates are to be issued to tax authorities, it is seen that figures are manipulated to take undue advantage of license/scheme/tax benefit/subsidy.
Example3 – The respondent had issued bogus certificates of past exports based on which the concerned importers were able to obtain advance licenses and DEEC Book for duty-free imports. This resulted in evasion of duty to the government to the extent of Rs. 1crore.
Findings – The respondent is guilty of ‘Other Misconduct’ falling within the meaning of Section 22 read with section 21 of the Chartered Accountant Act, 1949. The respondent is separately prosecuted under the Customs Act, and a penalty is imposed on him.

 

3   Report/Orders issued by ICAI
disciplinary Committee on Non Compliances in issuing Certificate/Report.

Other Points
Materiality – Materiality must be considered in the context of qualitative factors, and when applicable, quantitative factors. When considering materiality in particular engagements, the importance of both the factors is a matter of professional judgment.
Internal Audit Report and Internal Control – Where the practitioner plans to use the internal audit functions’ work, he should evaluate its competence, objectivity and quality control and whether its work is relevant for the engagement. The practitioner should obtain an understanding of internal controls and needs to evaluate its inherent limitations.
BOTTOM LINE
Considering the various challenges, there is a lot of risk and exposure for the auditor while issuing such certificates. The auditor may be called upon by various regulators if there is an issue related to the certificate/report. The auditor must ensure that he has obtained and preserved sufficient and appropriate audit evidence and apply professional scepticism and professional judgment while arriving at the opinion. Certificates serve numerous purposes, and as CAs, it is our responsibility to issue them with due care and diligence. There is an increasing requirement for the auditor to issue certificates in the statutory format. Considering the same, ICAI may consider looking at its Guidance Note to avoid rejection of such certificates.  

MATERIALITY WITH REFERENCE TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

INTRODUCTION
Materiality is a widely used concept for the preparation and presentation of financial statements and reporting thereon. Management assesses the materiality with respect to the preparation and disclosures made in the financial statements, aiming at the information needs of the primary users of the financial statements (i.e., existing and potential investors, lenders and other creditors) that can influence their decisions regarding investments, and providing their services or resources to the entity.

Auditors, on the other hand, assess the materiality while making judgements about the nature, timing and extent of the audit procedures to be performed and the implications of the misstatements observed during the audit to express an opinion as to whether the financial statements are prepared, in all material respects, in accordance with the applicable financial reporting framework.

Further, from the auditor’s perspective, there could be other considerations like the type of audit opinion based on the pervasiveness of misstatements, reporting under CARO 2020, internal financial controls with reference to the financial statements, and the restatement of financial statements etc., wherein materiality plays a crucial role.

In this article, an attempt has been made to discuss the importance of materiality for the preparers and the auditors along with the key aspects of the guidance available for its assessment.

MATERIALITY FROM MANAGEMENT’S PERSPECTIVE
The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (‘ICAI’) had issued SA 320 – Materiality in Planning and Performing an Audit, and Implementation Guide to Materiality in Planning and  Performing An Audit (‘Implementation Guide’) to define the auditor’s responsibility to apply the concept of materiality in planning and performing an audit of financial statements, and SA 450 – Evaluation of misstatements, to explain how materiality is applied in evaluating the effect of identified misstatements on the audit and of uncorrected misstatements, if any, on the financial statements. However, there is limited guidance for determining the materiality for the preparation and presentation of the financial statements from the management’s perspective.

Materiality, amongst others, is a fundamental qualitative characteristic to identify the types of information that are likely to be most useful for the primary users of the financial statements, as described in the Conceptual Framework for Financial Reporting under Ind AS, as issued by ICAI. As per Ind AS 1 – Presentation of Financial Statements and Ind AS 8 – Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors, ‘Information is material if omitting, misstating or obscuring it could reasonably be expected to influence decisions that the primary users of general-purpose financial statements make on the basis of those financial statements, which provide financial information about a specific reporting entity. Materiality depends on the nature or magnitude of information, or both. An entity assesses whether information, either individually or in combination with other information, is material in the context of its financial statements taken as a whole’. The Guidance note on Ind AS Schedule III, also suggests the same guidance with exceptions for items of income or expenditure which exceeds 1% of revenue from operations or Rs. 10,00,000 whichever is higher, and continuing defaults in repayment of borrowings for consolidated financial statements.

In the above definition, the emphasis is placed on the below two statements, to define materiality:

Assessing whether an omission, misstatement or obscuring could influence economic decisions of users

The materiality assessment can be done by considering the characteristics of the potential users of the financial statements. Here it is worth noting that the users of the financial statements include present and potential investors, employees, lenders, suppliers and other trade creditors, customers, governments and their agencies and the public. Each of these users uses financial statements to satisfy some of their different needs for information. For example:

•    investors might be interested in the various disclosures related to revenue, profitability, dividend, credit risk, capital management, etc.;

•    customers might be interested in the disclosures related to going concern of the entity due to long term supply contract and service dependency;

•    lenders and suppliers might be interested in disclosers related to cash flows and assessment of the ratios to know the economic health of the entity; and

•    the public might be interested in knowing if the entity  has a significant contribution in its sector, or to the overall economy of the country.

Further, it is important to understand that information is said to be obscured if it is communicated in a way that would have a similar effect for primary users of financial statements to omitting or misstating that information. Some of such examples may include disclosure of material information by using vague or unclear language, disclosure of material information in scattered way, aggregating dissimilar information etc.

Nature and magnitude of information

At times the size and nature of the information itself determine its relevance. For example:

•    the reporting of a new segment may affect the assessment of the risks and opportunities facing the entity irrespective of the materiality of the results achieved by the new segment in the reporting period;

•    Mergers and acquisitions by the entity;

•    Change in the government policies for the sector in which the entity operates;

•    Exceptional or additional line items, headings and subtotals in the statement of profit and loss, when such presentation is relevant to an understanding of the entity’s financial performance;

•    Related party transactions; etc.

The Framework for the Preparation and Presentation of Financial Statements in accordance with Indian Accounting Standards issued by ICAI also states that the materiality assessment needs to take into account how users could reasonably be expected to be influenced in making economic decisions. Further, the information about complex matters like fair valuation assumptions and methodologies for the valuation of financial instruments, disclosures related to expected credit loss of financial assets, sensitivity analysis, ratio analysis, income tax reconciliation, etc. that should be included in the financial statements because of its relevance to the economic decision-making needs of users should not be excluded merely on the grounds that it may be too difficult for certain users to understand.

Based on the above guidance, the standard emphasizes the qualitative evaluation of information to be presented in the financial statements, including any misstatements, rather than restricting it to any quantitative threshold.

The above methodology will require management to do a detailed deliberation on all the disclosures required to be presented in the financial statements, including any omissions and misstatements, both individually and collectively with others, at the financial statements level to conclude if a required disclosure or misstatements is material, considering the primary users of the financial statements.

For example, as per Ind AS 8, an entity shall correct material prior period errors retrospectively in the first set of financial statements approved for issue after their discovery by:

(a) restating the comparative amounts for the prior period(s) presented in which the error occurred; or

(b) if the error occurred before the earliest prior period presented, restating the opening balances of assets, liabilities and equity for the earliest prior period presented.

In the above guidance, though the standard talks about correcting the material prior period errors, it does not give additional guidance on what is considered material in quantitative terms or any methodology to quantify it.

Here again, the emphasis is placed on the qualitative aspects of the misstatements. If management believes that the prior period errors are so material that it can adversely affect the true and fair presentation of the financial statements or influence the economic decision of the primary users of the financial statements, then such prior period errors are required to be corrected in accordance with the guidance given under Ind AS 8.

On the other hand, the audit team is required to evaluate any such prior period errors based on the materiality assessed for the audit of the financial statements.

A reference can also be drawn to ‘Practice Statement 2, Making Materiality Judgements’, which is a non-mandatory guidance published by the International Accounting Standards Board (‘IASB’).

The IASB, in the said practice statement, has introduced a four-step model illustrating the role of materiality in the preparation of financial statements and clarifies how a materiality judgement needs to be made. A brief overview of the model is as under:

Step
1 Identify

 

Identify
information that primary users might need to make decisions about providing
resources to the entity.

 

Step
2 Assess

 

Assess
whether information is material based on both quantitative and qualitative
considerations.

 

Step
3 Organise

 

Based
on the output of materiality judgement and different roles of the primary
financial statements and the notes, decide whether to present an item of
information separately in the primary financial statements, to aggregate it
with other information and/or to disclose the information in the notes.

 

Step
4 Review

 

Review
the information from an

aggregated
perspective, once the draft financial statements are prepared to see if
entity needs to revisit the assessment made in Step 2, to provide/reorganise/
remove information.

 

The materiality for the financial statements must also be discussed with management and Those Charged with Governance (TCWG) by the auditors as per the requirement of SA 260 (Revised) – Communication with Those Charged with Governance while planning the audit of the financial statements.

As during the said discussion, materiality for the financial statements is discussed in detail by both the parties, taking into account all the relevant quantitative and qualitative factors. Management may decide to follow the same quantitate threshold as materiality for the preparation of financial statements unless it chooses to follow a lower threshold by considering a different methodology that is more suitable for the entity.

MATERIALITY FOR THE AUDIT OF THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
SA 320 and the Implementation Guide provides detailed guidance for the identification of materiality for the audit of the financial statements. However, considering that the identification of materiality requires significant professional judgement, below are two case studies that can be helpful in exercising the professional judgement:

Case study 1

A Ltd is a public listed entity operating in the telecom sector. A is a well-established telecom service provider from the last decade and presently in the process of incurring significant capital expenditure, to upgrade its infrastructure with latest 5G technology. A is able to maintain a consistent revenue from operations. However, its profit before tax (‘PBT’) is at a lower end, with a declining trend, due to its product pricing to tackle competition.

The Engagement Partner of the audit firm XYZ & Associates LLP, the statutory auditor of the Company, has decided to consider PBT as a benchmark for materiality, considering the following reasons:

• The Company’s PBT margin is presently at par with the other market participants in the industry,

• Being an established listed entity, the retail investors are more focused on profitability and dividends,

• Lenders of the Company have imposed financial covenants for maintaining profitability in the lending arrangement, and

• A Ltd. is already an established player in the industry. Hence, capital expenditure for technological upgradation is to secure the future market presence and hence not the present primary focus of the users of the financial statements.

Here it is important to note that:

• if the Company’s profitability had been volatile, then revenue from operations or gross profits would be a more suitable benchmark, and

• if the Company had been a new entrant in the industry and in the process of creating the required infrastructure, then net assets or total assets would have been a suitable benchmark.

Case study 2

Continuing with the above example, post deciding on the benchmark, the audit team is now identifying a suitable percentage to be applied on the PBT to quantify the materiality for the financial statements as a whole and the performance materiality. Below are a few more facts that the audit team has considered in quantifying the materiality:

• PBT includes an exceptional expenditure of Rs 20 crores,

• There were no audit qualifications given in the previous year’s audit reports,

• The Company operates in a highly regulated environment,

• There are significant related party transactions, and

• The Company carries significant debt.

The Engagement Partner of the audit firm, has decided the materiality for the financial statements as a whole and the performance materiality, based on the following:

• PBT will be normalised by excluding the exceptional expenditure of Rs 20 crores. The said normalisation is done as the transactions that are exceptional, unusual or non-recurring in nature tend to distort the actual state of affairs of the business, if not excluded.

• 5% of the normalised PBT will be used to quantify the materiality for the financial statements as a whole. SA 320 and the Implementation Guide do not prescribe any specific percentage for any of the benchmarks of materiality, however one can use a range for gross and net benchmarks, for example, 5% to 10% for net benchmarks like profit before tax and 0.5% to 2% for gross benchmarks like revenue from operations or total assets.

• The engagement partner, in the above example, has followed the range of 5% to 10% for PBT and has decided to adopt a lower materiality of 5%, considering that A Ltd is a new audit client and operates in a highly regulated environment with significant related party transactions, and as such indicates higher audit risk.

• The engagement partner has decided performance materiality to be 70% of the materiality for the financial statements as a whole. Like materiality, SA 320 and the Implementation Guide do not prescribe any specific percentage for performance materiality. As per SA 320, performance materiality is set to reduce to an appropriately low level the probability that the aggregate of uncorrected and undetected misstatements in the financial statements exceeds materiality for the financial statements as a whole, and as such professional judgement is required to be exercised to determine how much reduction is required to the materiality at the financial statements as a whole. This can again be done by following a range which may be between 50% to 80% based on the risk assessment procedures and misstatements identified in earlier year’s audit.

• The engagement partner in the above case study has considered a moderate performance materiality of 70%, considering it a new audit engagement and moderate risk of material misstatement.

However, here it is important to note that the concept of materiality should not be applied while ensuring the compliances with laws and regulation, for example compliance of various sections of Companies Act like sections 185, 186, 188 etc., or where the law specifically require reporting without following the materiality like reporting under specific clauses of CARO 2020.

MATERIALITY FOR THE AUDIT OF INTERNAL FINANCIAL CONTROL WITH REFERENCE TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Though we discussed above that ICAI has issued SA 310 and SA 405 to provide guidance on the audit of the financial statements, there may be a question if the said guidance can also be applied to determine the materiality for the audit of internal financial control with reference to the financial statements. The said question was answered in the ‘Guidance Note on Audit of Internal Financial Controls Over Financial Reporting (‘Guidance Note’)’ issued by ICAI, which states that the auditor should apply the concept of materiality and professional judgment as provided in the Standards on Auditing and this Guidance Note while reporting under section 143(3)(i) on the matters relating to internal financial controls with reference to the financial statements for both standalone and consolidated financial statements. The Guidance note has further clarified that the audit team should use the same materiality consideration as they would use in the audit of the entity’s financial statements as provided in SA 320.

Similar guidance is also given in the Technical Guide on Audit of Internal Financial Controls in Case of Public Sector Banks issued by ICAI.

However, it is important to note that the for the purpose of internal financial control, the audit team should consider the misstatements at an aggregate level rather than netting them off.  For example, control deficiencies that lead to an overstatement of expenses and overstatements of income may have a net impact that is less than the materiality, but at an aggregate level, they may have a material financial implication on the financial statements that may lead to material weakness and modification in the audit report on internal financial control.

MATERIALITY CONSIDERATION FOR REPORTING UNDER COMPANIES (AUDITOR‘S REPORT) ORDER, 2020 (‘CARO’)
The Guidance Note on CARO 2020 issued by ICAI also requires auditors to use materiality while evaluating the reporting considerations and ensure adequate documentation wherein any unfavourable comments have not been reported in view of the materiality of the item. The Guidance Note further states that for the purpose of CARO reporting, the auditor should consider the materiality in accordance with the principles enunciated in SA 320.

For example, in the case of clause 3(iii) of the CARO, while reporting on the repayment schedule of various loans granted by the company, the auditor examines the loan documentation of all large loans and conducts a test check examination of the rest, having regard to the materiality.

However, for certain clauses reporting should be made, irrespective of the materiality, for instance:

• Any discrepancies of 10% or more in the aggregate for each class of inventory and, whether they have been properly dealt with in the books of account, is required to be reported irrespective of the materiality, considering the specific reporting requirement of clause 3(ii)(a) of CARO.

• In case of reporting for consolidated financial statements, if a qualification/adverse remark is given by any individual component, then there is a presumption that the item is material to the component and hence not required to be re-evaluated from the materiality at the consolidated financial statement level. Hence every qualification/adverse remark made by every individual component including the parent should be included while reporting under clause 3(xxi).

IN SUMMARY
Materiality with reference to the financial statements is subject to significant judgement both by the management and the audit team. While from the management’s perspective its determination depends on the qualitative aspects, except where specific quantitative threshold has been prescribed like in Schedule III, whereas from the auditor’s perspective its determination is driven from both qualitative and quantitative factors. However, for both parties, materiality plays a pivotal role in ensuring the preparation of financial statements that are free from material errors and contains all the required disclosures relevant to the primary users of the financial statements, including issuance of audit report thereon.

AUDITOR’S REPORTING – GROUP AUDIT AND USING THE WORK OF OTHER AUDITORS

The term ‘group’ as defined in Accounting Standard 21 and Indian Accounting Standard 110 includes parent and all its subsidiaries. Consolidated financial statements are the financial statements of a group presented as those of a single enterprise which includes consolidation of financial statements of parent, subsidiaries, associates and joint ventures in accordance with applicable accounting standards. Standard on Auditing (SA) 600, ‘Using the Work of Another Auditor’ establishes standards when an auditor, reporting on the financial statements of an entity (the group—in the case of consolidated financial statements), uses the work of another auditor on the financial information/statements of one or more components included in the financial statements of the entity. ICAI has also issued a Guidance note on Consolidated Financial Statements to provide guidance on the specific issues and audit procedures to be applied to audit consolidated financial statements.

Under the International Standard on Auditing 600 issued by International Auditing and Assurance Standards Board, the group auditor is responsible for the direction, supervision, and performance of the group audit and the appropriateness of the group audit report. Where SA 600 applies and when the group auditor has to base his/her opinion on the financial information of the entity as a whole relying upon the statements and reports of the other auditors, the group auditor shall clearly state in his/her report the division of responsibility for the financial information included in a group financial statement of components audited by other auditors and that they have been included as such after performing appropriate procedures. However, it is important to note that it is not blind reliance on the work done by other auditors.

When the group auditor or principal auditor concludes that the financial information of a component is immaterial, the procedures outlined in SA 600 do not apply. Principal auditor should consider materiality portion of financial information which the principal auditor audits, degree of knowledge regarding business of the components, risk of material misstatement in financial information of the components audited by other auditor, whether principal auditor can perform additional procedures before accepting his/her position as principal auditor.

The objective of this article is to highlight some important aspects relating to group audits in India and role and responsibilities of the principal auditor or the group auditor when using the work of other auditors.

ISSUE 1 – ACCESS TO WORKING PAPERS OF COMPONENT AUDITORS
ICAI issued a clarification in May 2000 which provides that an auditor is not required to provide the client or the other auditors of the same enterprise or its related enterprise such as a parent or a subsidiary, access to his audit working papers. The main auditors of an enterprise do not have the right of access to the audit working papers of branch auditors. In the case of a company, the statutory auditor must consider the report of the branch auditor and has a right to seek clarifications and/or to visit the branch if he deems it necessary to do so for the performance of the duties as auditor. An auditor can rely on the work of another auditor without having any right of access to the audit working papers of the other auditor. For this purpose, the term ‘auditor’ includes ‘internal auditor’. The only exception is that the auditor may, at his discretion, in cases considered appropriate by him, make portions of or extracts from his working papers available to the client.

The above clarification is based on the principles of SA 230, Audit Documentation, in accordance with which audit documentation is the property of auditor and SA 200, Overall Objectives of the Independent Auditor and the Conduct of an Audit in Accordance with Standards on Auditing, which provides that the auditor should respect the confidentiality of information acquired in the course of his work and should not disclose any such information to a third party without specific authority or unless there is a legal or professional duty to disclose. In addition to this, Part I of the Second Schedule to the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 provides that “A Chartered Accountant in practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct, if he discloses information acquired in the course of his professional engagement to any person other than his client, without the consent of his client or otherwise than as required by any law for the time being in force.”

In line with the above, under SA 600, where another auditor has been appointed for the component, the principal auditor would normally be entitled to rely upon the work of such auditor unless there are special circumstances to make it essential for him to visit the component and/or to examine the books of account and other records of the said component. However, this poses a practical limitation on the principal auditor while conducting a group audit.

ISSUE 2 – RESPONSIBILITY OF PRINCIPAL AUDITOR/GROUP AUDITOR WHILE USING WORK OF ANOTHER AUDITOR
(i) SA 600 requires that the Principal Auditor should perform the following procedures while planning to use the work of another auditor:

• Consider the professional competence of Other Auditor, if other auditor is not a member of ICAI;

•    Obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence, that the work of other auditor is adequate for principal auditor’s purpose. For this purpose, the principal auditor should advise the other auditor of the use that is to be made of the other auditor’s work and report and make sufficient arrangements for co-ordination of their efforts at the planning stage of the audit. The principal auditor would inform the other auditor of matters such as areas requiring special consideration, procedures for the identification of inter-component transactions that may require disclosure and the timetable for completion of audit; and advise the other auditor of the significant accounting, auditing, and reporting requirements and obtain representation as to compliance with them;

• There should be sufficient liaison between the principal auditor and the other auditor. For this purpose, the principal auditor may find it necessary to issue written communication(s), i.e., group instructions to the other auditor;

• The principal auditor should share detailed group audit instructions to other auditor, which may include the following:

• Significant Risk-Group Financial Statement Level (e.g., management override of control, revenue recognition, impairment).

• Group Structure-Details of subsidiary/joint venture and % stake for current year and previous year.

• Significant accounting and auditing issues.

• Timetable of communication, contacts, communication protocols.

In addition to being asked to complete group audit questionnaires and/or provide memoranda of work performed, component auditors may be asked to report directly to group auditors in the form of an audit or review opinion on financial information i.e., the group reporting/consolidation package prepared by component management.

• Principal auditor may require another auditor to submit a detailed questionnaire with reference to the work performed by him, checklist etc.

Consider significant findings of other auditor and perform supplement tests if necessary.

(ii) Regulation 33(8) of SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) (Regulations) 2015

SEBI Circular dated 29th March, 2019 states that the principal auditor is required to send Group Audit / Review Instructions to component auditors for audit/review of the consolidated financial statements / results. Since the audit/review report requires specific assertion on performance of procedures in accordance with the SEBI Circular, it is mandatory that component auditor should respond to the instructions and provide the requisite information.

It is important to note that the parent company management is responsible for ensuring co-ordination between the principal and other auditor to comply with the requirements of SA 600.The requirements specified in the SEBI circular seems to be mandatory for the entities whose accounts are to be consolidated with the listed entity and to the statutory auditors of entities whose accounts are to be consolidated with the listed entity.

The circular requires the principal auditor to communicate its requirements to the component auditors on a timely basis. This communication shall set out the work to be performed, the use to be made of that work, and the form and content of the component auditor communication with the principal auditor. Therefore, the principal auditor is required to send the group audit/review instructions to the component auditor, and if the component auditor does not respond to such instructions on a timely basis, then it may be considered as a non-compliance with the requirements of the circular since the audit/review report (format issued by SEBI) requires specific assertion that “we also performed procedures in accordance with the Circular issued by SEBI under Regulation 33(8) of the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015, as amended, to the extent applicable”.

Accordingly, if the component auditor does not respond to the questionnaire, checklist or information request sent by the principal auditor, it may be considered as a scope limitation, and the principal auditor may issue a qualified opinion/conclusion in such a situation in accordance with SA 705, Modifications to the Opinion in the Independent Auditor’s Report.

ISSUE 3 – CONSIDERATION OF MATERIALITY BY PRINCIPAL AUDITOR
The principal auditor is required to compute the materiality for the group as a whole (which is different from materiality to issue an opinion on the standalone financial statements), which should be used to assess the appropriateness of the consolidation adjustments (i.e., permanent consolidation adjustments and current period consolidation adjustments) that are made by the management in the preparation of CFS. The parent auditor can also use the materiality computed on the group level to determine whether the component’s financial statements are material to the group to determine whether they should scope in additional components and consider using the work of other auditors as applicable.

ISSUE 4 – REPORTING BY PRINCIPAL AUDITOR
SA 600 requires that the report on consolidated
financial statements and standalone financial statements (in a situation where the branch auditors are other than principal auditor), should state clearly the division of responsibility between principal auditor and other auditor. The principal auditor should express a qualified/disclaimer of opinion if:

• Principal auditor cannot use the work of other auditor and is unable to perform sufficient additional procedures as required by SA 600.

• If there is modification in another auditor’s report, then the principal auditor should consider whether the subject of the modification is of such nature and significance, in relation to the entity’s financial information and whether it requires a modification of the principal auditor’s report.
    
It is important to note the requirements in Guidance Note on Audit of Consolidated Financial Statements, which requires that while considering the observations (for instance, modification and /or emphasis of matter/other matter in accordance with SA 705/706) of the component auditor in his report on the standalone financial statements, the parent auditor should comply with the requirements of SA 600. Reference should be made to paragraph 23 of SA 600 which states, “In all circumstances, if the other auditor issues, or intends to issue, modified auditor’s report, the principal auditor should consider whether the subject of the modification is of such nature and significance, in relation to the financial information of the entity on which the principal auditor is reporting, that it requires a modification of the principal auditor’s report.”

Hence, the principal auditor needs to evaluate the observations (modification and /or emphasis of matter) in the component auditor’s report, in his auditor’s report on the CFS. For example, the considerations may include materiality and scope of the component; the assessment of risk of material misstatement for the group; the impact of the modification in light of the materiality thresholds for the group audit, etc.

The principal auditor should document how they have dealt with the qualifications or adverse remarks contained in the other auditor’s report in framing their report on the CFS of the group, considering materiality and risk assessment of the component.

The principal auditor of Consolidated Financial Statements in accordance with an ICAI announcement is required to state if certain components have been audited by other auditor and if such component/s is/ are material to the consolidated financial statements of the Group.

Where the financial statements of one or more components are unaudited, the principal auditor should consider unaudited components in evaluating a possible modification to his/her report on the consolidated financial statements. The evaluation is necessary because the auditor (or other auditors, as the case may be) has not been able to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence in relation to such consolidated amounts/balances. In such cases, the auditor should evaluate both qualitative and quantitative factors on the possible effect of such amounts remaining unaudited when reporting on the consolidated financial statements using the guidance provided in SA 705, Modifications to the Opinion in the Independent Auditor’s Report. If such unaudited component/s is/are not material to the consolidated financial statements of the group, the principal auditor is required to state this fact in an ‘Other Matter’ paragraph.

REPORTING ON KAM
Reporting on KAM applies to audit reports issued on consolidated financial statements of listed entities, in addition, to the report issued on standalone financial statements. The Implementation guide to SA 701 refers to SA 600 in case where the parent’s auditor is not the auditor of all the components to be included in the consolidated financial statements. It further states that the group auditor would be required to assess matters that in his professional judgement, are key audit matters from the perspective of consolidated financial statements. This needs to be done at the planning stage and updated during the performance of the audit.

Though there is no mandatory requirement in SA 701 read with SA 600 to mandatorily send group reporting instructions to the auditors (if they are different from group auditors) of unlisted subsidiaries to specifically seek a response to KAM pertaining to these subsidiaries, however, since the group auditor would be required to assess matters that in his professional judgement, are key audit matters from the perspective of
consolidated financial statements, the group auditor may seek a response from component auditor if any KAM is required to be included for that component. This can be done as part of the group audit instructions.

ISSUE 5 – RESPONSIBILITY OF THE COMPONENT AUDITOR/OTHER AUDITOR
During planning, performance or completion of the audit, component auditor/other auditors are expected to communicate with the principal auditor immediately if:

• Timing of the work creates an irresolvable problem,

• Instructions are not fully understood,

• It is necessary to vary procedures from those specified,

• Circumstances arise that may result in a qualified opinion,

• Services have been performed without the appropriate pre-approvals or consideration of the independence matters discussed in the group audit instructions,

• Local conditions are such that work cannot be done within the estimated time or fee,

• Issues are identified that may affect work performed outside their territory, or

• Other auditor become aware of events, transactions, or recent or proposed legislative changes that may have a significant impact on the component or other members of the affiliated group (e.g., instances of fraud, significant changes to the level of control reliance, illegal acts, etc.).

The principal auditor will request acknowledgement of receipt of Group Audit Instructions and confirmation of cooperation from other auditor. Other auditor will be required to comply with the Guidance Note on Independence of Auditors (Revised), Code of Ethics issued by Institute of Chartered Accountants of India and the Companies Act, 2013 in relation to the work carried out on the component.

ISSUE 6 – AUDITORS’ REPORTING ON INTERNAL FINANCIAL CONTROLS OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING IN CASE OF CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Section 129(4) of the 2013 Act states that the provisions of the 2013 Act applicable to the preparation, adoption and audit of the financial statements of a holding company shall, mutatis mutandis, apply to the consolidated financial statements. The parent auditor is required to report in the case of consolidated financial statements under Section 143(3)(i) of the 2013 Act on the adequacy and operating effectiveness of the Internal Financial Controls over Financial Reporting, for the components only if it is a company under the 2013 Act.

The auditors of the parent company should apply the concept of materiality and professional judgment while reporting under section 143(3)(i) on the matters relating to Internal Financial Controls over Financial Reporting that are reported by the component auditors. The auditor should also assess the impact, if any, of the subject matter of any qualification, adverse opinion or disclaimer stated by any of the component auditors in their respective components, and any remedial measures effected by the parent company to mitigate the effect of such observations in the component audit reports on the financial reporting process for the consolidated financial statements.

ISSUE 7 – AUDITOR’S REPORTING UNDER CARO 2020
There are certain new/revised clauses in CARO 2020, which are related to consideration of reports of other auditors, e.g.:

• Consideration of reports of the internal auditors
(Clause 3(xiv)),

• Consideration of the issues, objections or concerns raised by the outgoing auditors in case of resignation of auditors during the year (Clause 3 (xviii)),

• Reporting on funds taken by the company from any entity or person on account of, or to meet the obligations of its subsidiaries, associates or joint ventures
(Clause 3(ix)(e)), and

• Reporting on loans where the company has raised loans during the year on the pledge of securities held in its subsidiaries, joint ventures or associate companies and report if the company has defaulted in repayment of such loans raised (Clause 3(ix)(f)).

Additionally CARO 2020 is also applicable to audit report for consolidated financial statements for only one clause i.e. clause (xxi) of CARO requires an auditor to comment on whether there have been any qualifications or adverse remarks by the respective auditors in the Companies (Auditor’s Report) Order (CARO) reports of the companies included in the consolidated financial statements, if yes, details of the companies and the paragraph numbers of the CARO report containing the qualifications or adverse remarks need to be indicated. The following points should be noted in this regard:

• Reporting under this clause is only required for those entities included in the consolidated financial statement to whom CARO 2020 is applicable.

• CARO report is to be included as separate annexure in the audit report to the consolidated financial statements.

• Assessments of responses by component auditors as qualification/adverse remark requires application of professional judgment.

• The concept of materiality is relevant when reporting under CARO. However, if a qualification/adverse remark is given by any individual component, there is a presumption that the item is material to the component. Hence when reporting under clause 3(xxi), the auditor is not required to re-evaluate the materiality from a consolidation perspective. Hence every qualification/adverse remark made by every individual component including the parent should be included while reporting under this clause.

• Qualification/adverse remarks given in parent company’s standalone CARO report are also required to be included.

• In case the audit report of the components has not yet been issued by its auditor, then the principal auditor would include the fact in his/her report.

BOTTOM LINE
Effective two-way communication between the principal auditor and the component auditor is of essence for the group audits, the starting point for which is the clear and timely communication of the requirements by way of group audit instructions. Also, it is equally important for the group management to play an active role for high-quality group audits. Similarly, when the auditor decides to use the work of another auditor e.g., branch auditor in an audit of standalone financial statements, internal auditor or auditor’s expert, the principal auditor should adhere to the procedures prescribed in SA 600 and ensure timely planning and communication along with documentation to demonstrate performance of such procedures. Besides this, the principal auditor is required to communicate important and group-related matters to those charged with governance and group management in a timely manner.  

INTERNAL CONTROL CONSIDERATIONS FOR UPCOMING AUDITS

Internal controls are unique to every company and are designed according to the company’s size and structure. A robust framework of internal control protects company’s interests, promotes accountability, and enables the preparation of reliable and accurate financial information. Under the Companies Act, 2013 (‘2013 Act’), the Board of Directors of a company are required to establish internal controls that are adequate and operate effectively. An auditor reporting obligation has been prescribed under section 143(3)(i) of the 2013 Act for reporting on the adequacy and operating effectiveness of internal financial controls with reference to financial statements (‘IFCFS’). The Guidance1 Note on Audit of Internal Financial Controls Over Financial Reporting (‘Guidance Note’) guides some of the implementation challenges.

In the current environment, internal control considerations continue to remain one of the key focus areas of stakeholders. A robust internal control framework is the only tool that can cater to the increased stakeholders’ expectations. This article aims to highlight the key aspects relating to design and operating effectiveness of internal controls that the auditor should consider during the upcoming audits of financial statements prepared under the 2013 Act for F.Y. 2021 – 2022 and onwards.

PLETHORA OF NEW FINANCIAL STATEMENT DISCLOSURES AND AUDITORS REPORTING OBLIGATIONS

Schedule III to the 2013 Act and auditors reporting obligations under Companies (Auditor’s Report) Order, 2020 (‘CARO 2020’) and other2 auditors reporting obligations under the 2013 Act have been overhauled with an aim to strengthen objective decision making by the stakeholders. Though it would be expected that auditors reporting is restricted to matters disclosed in the financial statements, some of the new reporting requirements deviates from this fundamental principle. The following is a snapshot that summarizes the key financial statement disclosures and key auditors’ requirements, including the matters which are common:

New
matters which warrant disclosures in financial statements and require
reporting by auditors (Key)

 

New financial statement
disclosures (Key)

(No
specific auditors reporting obligations prescribed)

 

New auditors reporting
obligations (Key)

(No
specific disclosures in financial statements)

Schedule III and CARO 2020


Agreement of quarterly returns/ statements with books of accounts for
borrowings taken against security of current assets.


Grant of loan/ advances in the nature of loan which are repayable on
demand or granted without specifying any terms or repayment period.


Material uncertainty in repayment of liabilities basis assessment of
financial ratios, etc.


Undisclosed income.


Wilful defaulter.

    Corporate
social responsibility.

Schedule III and other2
reporting matters


Lending and borrowings masking the ‘Ultimate Beneficiary’.


Granular ageing analysis of certain captions e.g., trade receivables
including ageing of disputed and undisputed receivables.


Accounting of scheme of arrangement and explanation for deviation, if
any, with applicable accounting standards.


Transactions with struck off companies.

CARO 2020:


Enhanced reporting of loans, investment, etc
e.g., evergreening3 of loans.


Internal audit.


Whistle blower complaints.


Short term funds used for long term purpose.

     Cash
losses.

Other2
reporting matters:


Compliance with dividend norms.

_____________________________________________________________

1   Issued in September 2015.

2   As prescribed under Rule 11 of the Companies
(Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014.

3   In general parlance it implies an attempt to mask
loan default by giving new loans to help delinquent borrowers to repay/adjust
principal or pay interest on old loans.

A cursory reading of some of the new auditors’ requirements (e.g. lending and borrowings masking the ‘Ultimate Beneficiary’) might give the impression that these requirements expand the boundaries of an audit engagement requiring the auditor to perform procedures that are generally performed in an investigation. However, it might be noted that these reporting obligations have been prescribed in relation to the audit of financial statements. Accordingly, the auditor should consider Standards on Auditing and other guidance in planning and performing the audit procedures to address the risk of material misstatement as stated above. Some of the considerations are as follows:

• Substance vs. legal form– Schedule III to the 2013 Act and CARO 2020 have significantly enhanced the reporting obligations relating to loans, guarantees, etc. The auditor should verify that the controls have been established to critically assess the substance of the transaction irrespective of the legal form. To illustrate – basis relevant facts and circumstances, it might be appropriate to conclude that extension of a loan (such as one day prior to the expiration of tenure) is in substance evergreening of loans even though the loan is not technically ‘overdue’ – which is the trigger for reporting under CARO 2020.

• Critical assessment of funding needs of the borrower and its utilisation of funds- Schedule III provides disclosures relating to conduit lending/ borrowing transactions, etc, masking the ‘Ultimate Beneficiary’ and related matters. Further, management must also provide representations to the auditor that there are no such transactions except for that disclosed in the financial statements. Under the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, the auditor must comment whether such management representation has been obtained and whether the representation is materially misstated. The auditor should assess whether the controls have been established to evaluate the funding needs of the borrower (prior to granting of loans) and periodically obtain end-use report of the funds from the borrower.

• Efficacy of periodic book close process- The auditor should review existing book close process and assess whether reliable information is generated which enables accurate filing of quarterly returns/ statements with the lenders. Where differences exist – assess whether proper explanations for differences have been documented and approved as per the authority matrix of the company.

• Competence of objectivity of management experts- Controls regarding assessing the competence and objectivity of management experts involved if any e.g., in case of revaluation of property, plant and equipment/ intangible assets, assess compliance with Companies (Registered Valuers and Valuation) Rules, 2017 to the extent applicable.

•    Avoid hindsight- Presentation of comparative information for new disclosures pursuant to the requirements of Schedule III might involve making necessary estimates and require the exercise of judgement. The auditor would need to be ensure that the estimates/ judgement involved are based on the information available as at the end of the previous year and without using hindsight information e.g., trade receivable under litigation till end of previous year has been disclosed as disputed trade receivable in the previous year even though such litigation has been disposed of by the end of the current year.

MATERIAL4 UNCERTAINTY RELATING TO GOING CONCERN
Circumstances affecting management’s assessment of going concern might change rapidly in the current environment, e.g., adverse key financial ratios or challenges in the realisation of financial assets and payment of financial liabilities may cast significant doubt on the company’s ability to continue as a going concern. As required under Standard on Auditing, 570, Going Concern, the auditor is required to report in a separate paragraph in the audit report if a material uncertainty relating to going concern exists.

•    Schedule III to the 2013 Act now requires companies to disclose:

•    Certain financial ratios in the financial statements (e.g., debt service coverage ratio) and explain any change in the ratio by more than 25% as compared to the preceding year.

•    Ageing of trade receivables and trade payables.

•    CARO 2020 requires the auditor to comment whether material uncertainty exists on the company’s ability of meeting its liabilities within a period of one year from the balance sheet date.

____________________________________________________________________

4   A
material uncertainty exists when the magnitude of its potential impact and
likelihood of occurrence is such that, in the auditor’s judgment, appropriate
disclosure of the nature and implications of the uncertainty is necessary for
the fair presentation of the financial statements (in the case of a fair
presentation financial reporting framework).

It might be noted that the going concern assessment under Standards on Auditing and reporting under CARO 2020 is not is the same – though there might be interlinkages. Under CARO 2020, the auditor’s responsibility is limited to assessing a company’s solvency i.e. material uncertainty, if any on the company’s ability to meet its liabilities; whereas going concern assessment is a much wider assessment of the entity. The auditor would need to assess whether a material uncertainty exists related to events or conditions that, individually or collectively, may cast significant doubt on the company’s ability to continue as a going concern e.g. a Company that is in the business of selling garments under a brand licensing agreement, might face a material uncertainty relating to going concern, if the license is not expected to be renewed. Another situation might be, where a company has hived off substantially all of its business and, absence of any concrete business plan, might indicate that material uncertainty relating to going concern exist.

The Guidance Note requires the auditor to make appropriate disclosures to state the inherent limitations on IFCFS and the limitations in consideration of such controls operating as at the balance sheet date for the future operations of the company. The assessment of material uncertainty relating to going concern involves judgement about inherently uncertain future or outcomes of events/ conditions. These judgements can be made only on the basis of what is known at the balance sheet date. The outcome of future operations of the company cannot be reliably predicted for all events/ conditions. In the current business and economic environment, what may be a reasonable assumption today may no longer be so, a short time later. Hence there are limitations in the operation of IFCFS for the company’s future operations. Following are examples of uncertainties that might create limitations on IFCFS operating as at the balance sheet date:

• Uncertainties around management’s ability to execute its turnaround strategy such as addressing reduced demand and to renew or replace funding especially where market value of unencumbered assets has deteriorated.

• Effect of business disruptions e.g., disruption of supply chain.

•  Effect of actions of the company on its long-term solvency e.g., deferral of payment of trade payables may affect long term solvency of the company.

• Where support letter has been provided by the Parent company – the uncertainties around the ability of the Parent company to discharge the obligations of the subsidiary as and when they fall due.

Accordingly, where a material uncertainty relating to going concern has been identified, the auditor should assess the inherent limitations on the operation of the IFCFS regarding the future operations of the company and should appropriately disclose such limitations in the audit report pursuant to requirements of the Guidance Note.

MATERIAL PRIOR PERIOD ERRORS
While auditing the financial statements for the current year, material errors in the financial statements of the previous years might be identified. Prior period errors occurs if undisclosed income of previous years is identified in the current year or due to mathematical mistakes, mistakes in applying accounting policies in respect of recognition, measurement, presentation, or disclosure, etc. Examples of prior period errors could be where due to the effects of inadequate controls on cut-offs, excess revenue was recognised in previous years. Another example could be where unaccounted cash was generated from scrap sale of previous years.

•    Schedule III to the 2013 Act requires companies to provide:

•    Details of any transaction not recorded in the books of accounts that has been surrendered/ disclosed as income during the year in the tax assessments, unless there is immunity for disclosure under any scheme. The company is also required to state whether the previously unrecorded income and related assets have been properly recorded in the books of account during the year.

•    Specific disclosures for Ind AS compliant company e.g., changes in other equity due to prior period errors.

•    CARO 2020 has also prescribed reporting obligations for auditors in case of undisclosed income.

Under the Guidance Note, errors observed in previously issued financial statements in the current financial year or restatement of previously issued financial statements to reflect the correction of a material misstatement has been included as an indicator of material weakness5. Where a material weakness in IFCFS exists, the Guidance Note requires the auditor to modify the IFCFS opinion. In determining the type of modification, i.e., qualification, disclaimer, or adverse the auditor should assess its pervasiveness of the material weakness, which might include the following:

• Manner of treatment of the prior period error in the current year’s financial statements . As per the Guidance Note, pervasive effect on the IFCFS include those matters that impacts the audit opinion on the company’s financial statements. It might be noted that under Ind AS 8, the material prior period errors are corrected by restating the comparative amounts unless such restatement is impracticable. Under AS 4, comparatives are not restated but are normally included in the determining net profit or loss for the current period.

•  The root cause which resulted in a material prior period error.

• The combination of the identified material weakness with other aspects of the financial statements, e.g., linkage with data used in management estimates or effect of the prior period error on the disclosures.

• The interaction of the control which failed to detect material misstatement with other controls, (e.g., the interaction of General IT controls, linkage to a transaction-level control or financial reporting process such as controls over the prevention and detection of fraud, significant transactions with related parties, controls over the financial statement close process).

PRIOR PERIOD ERRORS IDENTIFIED BY THE MANAGEMENT
There might be a situation where material prior period errors were identified by the management through its internal controls. Even in such case, the above mentioned considerations would be relevant to assess the consequential implications. As per the Guidance Note, the auditor should report if the company has adequate internal control systems in place and whether they were operating effectively as at the balance sheet date. It should be noted that when forming the opinion on internal financial controls, the auditor is required to test the same during the financial year under audit (and not just as at the balance sheet date) though the extent of testing at or near the balance sheet date may be higher, e.g. if the company’s revenue recognition was erroneous throughout the year but was corrected, including for matters relating to internal control that caused the error, as at the balance sheet date, the auditor is not required to report on the errors in revenue recognition during the year.

Accordingly, the auditor should assess the design and operating effectiveness of the new/ revised controls implemented by the management which aims to augment the book close process and avoid erroneous financial reporting. Where the new/ revised controls operate effectively by the balance sheet date and the auditor concludes that no material weakness exists as at the balance sheet date, the audit opinion on IFCFS would be unmodified.

EXEMPTION TO AUDITORS OF CERTAIN PRIVATE COMPANIES FROM REPORTING ON IFCFS
MCA has exempted auditors from reporting on IFCFS of a private company if such private company’s turnover is less than INR 50 crores as per latest audited financial statements and the aggregate borrowings from banks or financial institutions or anybody corporate at any point of time during the financial year is less than INR 25 crores. However, this exemption can be availed only if the private company has not committed a default in filing its financial statements under section 137 or annual return under section 92 of the 2013 Act. The assessment of the qualifying criteria poses certain challenges – some of them are discussed below:

ASSESSMENT OF TURNOVER CRITERIA
Financial statements under Schedule III do not disclose ‘Turnover’ but instead disclose ‘Revenue from operations.’ The items comprising turnover and revenue from operations are similar to a very large extent, but differences exist – as stated below:

Turnover as
defined under section 2(91) of the 2013 Act means aggregate value of the
realisation of amount made from:

 

  Sale,
supply or distribution of goods or


Services rendered, or both,

 

by the company during a financial year.

Under Schedule III Revenue From
operations
comprise:

 


Sale of products,


Sale of services


Grants or donations received (in case of section 8 companies only) and


Other operating revenues.

It might be noted that there is no specific reference of ‘Other operating revenues’ in the definition of turnover. ‘Other operating revenues’ include revenue arising from a company’s operating activities, i.e., either its principal or ancillary revenue-generating activities, but which is not revenue arising from the sale of products or rendering of services.

In order to derive the amount of turnover, the auditor should:

•  First, consider the amount of sale of products and sale of services as appearing in the latest audited financial statements.

•  Next, the auditor should obtain a breakup of other operating revenues to identify items, if any, that might qualify as turnover e.g., sale of manufacturing scrap would qualify as turnover as it arises during the process of manufacturing of finished goods. Similarly, government grants recognised under other operating revenues should be excluded as it is neither earned from the sale of goods nor the rendition of services.

ASSESSMENT OF BORROWING CRITERIA
One of the conditions for availing the exemption is that if ‘at any point of time’ during the financial year, prescribed borrowings are less than INR 25 crores. This seems to imply that the exemption is available even if borrowings from banks or financial institutions, or any body corporate is less than INR 25 crores in any day of the year under audit. The proposition is explained through the following illustrations:

Borrowings
from banks/financial institutions/body corporate

Exemption
available?

As at 1
April 20X1

2 April
20X1 to 31 March 20X2

Balance
as at 31 March 20X2

Nil

Borrowing
of INR 100 crores raised

INR 100
crores

Yes

INR 500
crores

? Borrowing of INR 100 crores raised on 5
April 2021

? Entire borrowing of INR 600 crores repaid
on 30 March 20X2 (i.e., one day before year end)

Nil

Yes

INR 90
crores

INR 5
crores repaid

INR 85
crores

No

Accordingly, the auditor should obtain the movement of borrowings, if any, from prescribed parties and assess whether the thresholds for availing exemption are met.

IFCFS REPORT ON CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
The consolidated financial statements of a private company might include certain subsidiaries/ associates/ joint ventures which are exempted from obtaining auditor’s report on IFCFS at standalone level pursuant to the MCA exemption, as discussed above. This creates quite interesting situations and poses unique challenges to the auditors of the holding company while opining on IFCFS of the consolidated financial statements:

Section 129(4) of the 2013 Act states that the provisions of the 2013 Act is applicable to the preparation, adoption and audit of the financial statements of a holding company shall, mutatis mutandis, apply to the consolidated financial statements. Accordingly, all consolidated financial statements prepared under the 2013 Act should be accompanied with the auditor’s report (including annexures thereon) unless specifically exempted under the 2013 Act. Thus, in the above illustrative scenarios as well, the auditor of the Parent company would need to report on IFCFS of consolidated financial statements.

The Guidance Note provides that reporting on the adequacy of IFCFS on consolidated financial statements would be on the basis of the audit reports as submitted by the statutory auditors at the standalone level. Hence, where IFCFS report has not been provided due to the exemption, auditors of such companies are not required to separately provide an audit report on IFCFS to the auditor of the Parent Company as this would nullify the MCA exemption. Thus, basis the Guidance note, in the above scenarios, the audit report of IFCFS on consolidated financial statements should state that the IFCFS report covers only those companies on which the IFCFS report has been provided at the standalone level. The auditor may consider including a statement in the introductory paragraph of the IFCFS report in this regard as this would clearly set out the coverage and scope of the IFCFS report on consolidated financial statements. The auditor should consider consequential changes to the IFCFS report regarding references of the exempted private company.

In a nutshell

•    Considering the multitude of changes, an early dialogue with the stakeholders, including the auditors, would help mitigate implementation challenges to a large extent. For continuing requirements, auditors should reassess if any change in the audit strategy basis his experience would be necessary.
•    The auditor should consider the consequential effect of observations in IFCFS on other aspects of audit report ,e.g., Reporting on adverse effect on the functioning of the company [Section 143(3)(f)].

CARO 2020 SERIES: NEW CLAUSES AND MODIFICATIONS RESIGNATION OF STATUTORY AUDITORS AND CSR

(This is the eighth and last article in the CARO 2020 series that started in June, 2021)

PART A – RESIGNATION OF STATUTORY AUDITORS

 

BACKGROUND

There have been several instances of resignations by statutory auditors mid-way through their tenures in the recent past. Whilst that may be legally permissible, what is more important is whether there is anything which is more than what meets the eye in the resignation that the incoming auditor needs to know. Also, resignation of an auditor of a listed entity/its material subsidiary before completion of the review/audit of the financial results/statements for the year due to frivolous reasons such as pre-occupation may seriously hamper investor confidence and deny them access to reliable information for taking timely investment decisions.

SCOPE OF REPORTING

The scope of reporting pertaining to the aforesaid clause is as under:Whether there has been any resignation of the statutory auditors during the year, if so, whether the auditor has taken into consideration the issues, objections or concerns raised by the outgoing auditors. [Clause 3(xviii)]

PRACTICAL CONSIDERATIONS IN REPORTING

Before proceeding further it would be pertinent to note certain statutory requirements and professional pronouncements.SEBI Circular [CIR/CFD/CMD1/114/2019 dated 18th October, 2019]

The key requirements in respect thereof are summarised hereunder:

a) All listed entities/material subsidiaries shall ensure compliance with the following conditions while appointing/re-appointing an auditor:

• If the auditor resigns within 45 days from the end of a quarter of a financial year, then the auditor shall, before such resignation, issue the limited review/ audit report for such quarter.

• If the auditor resigns after 45 days from the end of a quarter of a financial year, then the auditor shall, before such resignation, issue the limited review/ audit report for such quarter as well as the next quarter.

• Notwithstanding the above, if the auditor has signed the limited review/ audit report for the first three quarters of a financial year, then the auditor shall, before such resignation, issue the limited review/ audit report for the last quarter of such financial year as well as the audit report for such financial year.

b) The auditor proposing to resign shall bring to the notice of the Audit Committee the reasons for his resignation including but not limited to areas where he has not been provided the necessary information / documents and explanations to matters raised during and in connections with the audit.

c) The above information has to be provided to the company in the format specified in Annexure A of the Circular, as under:

Sr.
No.

Particulars

1

Name of the listed
entity/ material subsidiary:

2

Details of the
statutory auditor:

a. Name:

b. Address:

c. Phone number:

d. Email:

3

Details
of association with the listed entity/ material subsidiary:

a.
Date on which the statutory auditor was appointed:

b.
Date on which the term of the statutory auditor was scheduled to expire:

c.
Prior to resignation, the latest audit report/limited
review report submitted by the auditor and date of its submission.

4

Detailed
reasons for resignation:

5

In
case of any concerns, efforts made by the auditor prior to resignation
(including approaching the Audit Committee/Board of Directors along with the
date of communication made to the Audit Committee/Board of Directors)

6

In
case the information requested by the auditor was not provided, then
following shall be disclosed:

a.
Whether the inability to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence was due
to a management-imposed limitation or circumstances beyond the control of the
management.

 

b.
Whether the lack of information would have significant impact on the
financial statements/results.

 

c.
Whether the auditor has performed alternative procedures to obtain
appropriate evidence for the purposes of audit/limited review as laid down in
SA 705 (Revised).

 

d.
Whether the lack of information was prevalent in the previous reported
financial statements/results. If yes, on what basis the previous
audit/limited review reports were issued.

7

Any other facts
relevant to the resignation:

Declaration
I/ We hereby confirm that the information given in this letter and its attachments is correct and complete.

I/ We hereby confirm that there is no other material reason other than those provided above for my resignation/ resignation of my firm.

Signature of the authorized signatory

Date:
Place:
Enclosures:

d) The listed entity / material subsidiary should cooperate in providing all the information and documents as requested by the auditor.

e) Disclosure should be made by the company as soon as possible but not later than twenty four hours of the Audit Committees’ views.

Duty of Outgoing Auditor [Section 140(2) of Companies Act, 2013]

The auditor who has resigned from a company shall file within a period of 30 days from the date of resignation a statement in Form ADT-3 with the company and the Registrar of Companies. In the case of a government company or any other company-owned or controlled by any of the governments, the auditor shall also file such a statement with the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India.

Clause 8 of Part I of First Schedule of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949

A Chartered Accountant in practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct, if he accepts a position as auditor previously held by another chartered accountant without first communicating with him in writing;

The underlying objective is that the member may have an opportunity to know the reasons for the change in order to be able to safeguard his own interest, the legitimate interest of the public and the independence of the existing accountant. It is not intended, in any way, to prevent or obstruct the change. When making the enquiry from the outgoing auditor, the one proposed to be appointed or already appointed should primarily find out whether there are any professional or other reasons why he should not accept the appointment.

The existence of a dispute as regards the fees would not constitute valid professional reasons on account of which an audit should not be accepted by the member to whom it is offered. However, in the case of an undisputed audit fees for carrying out the statutory audit under the Companies Act, 2013 or various other statutes having not been paid, the incoming auditor should not accept the appointment unless such fees are paid.

Implementation Guide on Resignation/ Withdrawal from an Engagement to Perform Audit of Financial Statements Issued by ICAI (the “Implementation Guide”)

In view of the increasing instances of withdrawal from audit engagements mid-way through the tenure, the ICAI has issued the above Implementation Guide that the outgoing and incoming auditors need to be aware. The Implementation Guide identifies various reasons for the resignation of auditors as under:

• SA 210 “Agreeing to the Terms of Audit Engagements” – If the auditor is unable to agree to a change in the terms of the audit engagement and is not permitted by the management to continue the original audit engagement, the auditor shall withdraw from the audit engagement.

• SA 220 “Quality Control for an Audit of Financial Statements” – If the engagement partner is unable to resolve the threat to independence with reference to the policies and procedures that apply to the audit engagement, if considered appropriate, the auditor can withdraw from the audit engagement.

• SA 240, “The Auditor’s Responsibilities relating to Fraud in an Audit of Financial Statements” – If, as a result of a misstatement resulting from fraud or suspected fraud, the auditor encounters exceptional circumstances that bring into question the auditor’s ability to perform the audit, the Standard suggests the withdrawal from the engagement as one of the options, subject to following certain procedures and measures.

• SA 315, “Identifying and Assessing the Risks of Material Misstatements Through Understanding the Entity and its Environment” – Concerns about the competence, integrity, ethical values or diligence of management, or about its commitment to or enforcement of these, may cause the auditor to conclude that the risk of management misrepresentation in the financial statements is such that an audit cannot be conducted. In such a case, the auditor may consider, where possible, withdrawing from the engagement, unless those charged with governance put in place appropriate corrective measures.

• SA 580, “Written Representations”– If the auditor is unable to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence, then the auditor is expected to determine the implications thereof to decide whether to qualify the opinion or to resign.

• Non-payment of auditor’s remuneration.

• Issuance of a Qualified report.

The Implementation Guide emphasises that the auditor is expected to describe the above specific circumstances, amongst others, while giving the reasons for resignation, instead of mentioning ambiguous reasons such as other preoccupation or personal reasons or administrative reasons or health reasons or mutual consent or unavoidable reasons.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical considerations that could arise whilst reporting under this clause:

a) Modified Report issued by the outgoing auditor:-The nature and extent of the modification should be critically evaluated by the incoming auditor both from a qualitative and quantitative perspective. In doing so he may have to generally rely on oral discussions with the outgoing auditor since he may not be willing to part with the internal documentation and working papers, especially if it is an unlisted / non-public interest entity to which the SEBI circular mentioned earlier would not apply. In such circumstances he should advise the outgoing auditor to communicate in writing the specific reasons for withdrawal as per the Implementation Guide mentioned above to the appropriate level of management and those charged with governance and insist on a copy thereof, especially if the minutes do not reveal much. In such cases, there is no rule, written or unwritten, which would prevent an auditor from accepting the appointment in these circumstances once he has conducted proper due diligence before accepting the audit. He may also consider the attitude of the outgoing auditor and whether it was proper and justified.

b) Performing appropriate due diligence before stepping into the Outgoing Auditors shoes:- It is imperative that the incoming auditor undertakes appropriate inquiries and performs due diligence procedures as under before stepping into the shoes of the outgoing auditor who has withdrawn from the engagement:

(i) Evaluate diligently about the entity, the scope of the mandate, the resources (time, manpower and competence) available to execute the audit and then take a conscious call to accept or not to accept the engagement.

(ii) Have auditors frequently resigned from the entity in the past.

(iii) Evaluate the reasons for issuance of qualified, disclaimer opinion by the outgoing auditor.

(iv) Whether entity is regular in payment of statutory dues.

(v) Review the financial statements to ascertain any indication that the going concern basis may not be appropriate.

(vi) Check and understand accounting policies or treatment of specific transactions that cast doubt on the integrity of the financial information.

(vii) Are there issues arising from communication with the outgoing auditors, professional or otherwise, which suggest that the incoming auditor should decline the appointment.

(viii) Check whether the entity is involved in any long drawn litigation with the regulatory authorities.

(ix) Consider any other information available in the public domain.

CONCLUSION
The regulators have tightened the rules for withdrawal by statutory auditors from the engagement midway through their tenure to ensure that companies do not go scot-free and brush under the carpet any irregularities and misappropriations. The reporting responsibilities under this clause would ensure that there is a proper channel of communication between the incoming and outgoing auditors regarding any adverse matters concerning the entity.

PART B – CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY (CSR)

BACKGROUND

The provisions dealing with CSR have been in force for a few years and many companies have now ingrained it as part of their DNA. Earlier, the approach of the regulators was more in the nature of ‘comply or report’. However, the emphasis is now on ensuring that companies take their CSR obligations more seriously. Earlier, there was no responsibility on auditors to comment on CSR compliance separately, and only the Board of Directors were required to report on the same. However, reporting under CARO 2020 would ensure greater accountability on companies who were not taking CSR seriously.SCOPE OF REPORTING
The scope of reporting pertaining to the aforesaid clause is as under:

a) Whether, in respect of other than ongoing projects, the company has transferred unspent amount to a Fund specified in Schedule VII to the Companies Act within a period of six months of the expiry of the financial year in compliance with second proviso to sub-section (5) of section 135 of the said Act. [Clause 3(xx)(a)]
b) Whether any amount remaining unspent under sub-section (5) of section 135 of the Companies
Act, pursuant to any ongoing project, has been transferred to special account in compliance with the provision of sub-section (6) of section 135 of the said Act. [Clause 3(xx)(b)]

PRACTICAL CONSIDERATIONS AND CHALLENGES IN REPORTING

Before proceeding further it would be pertinent to note certain statutory requirements:Additional Disclosures under amended Schedule III
While reporting under this Clause, the auditor will have to keep in the mind the amended Schedule III disclosures which are as under:

Where the company covered under section 135 of the companies act, the following shall be disclosed with regard to CSR activities in the financial statements;

1

amount
required to be spent by the company during the year,

2

amount
of expenditure incurred,

3

shortfall
at the end of the year,

4

total
of previous years shortfall,

5

reason
for shortfall,

6

nature
of CSR activities,

7

details
of related party transactions, e.g., contribution to a trust controlled by
the company in relation to CSR expenditure as per relevant Accounting
Standard/ Indian Accounting Standard,

8

where
a provision is made with respect to a liability incurred by entering into a
contractual obligation, the movements in the provision during the year should
be shown separately.

Whilst reporting, the auditor should make a cross reference to the above disclosures made in the financial statements to ensure that there are no inconsistencies.

Other Relevant Statutory Provisions

Section 135(5) and (6) of the Companies Act, 2013

Section 135(5):
The Board of Directors of every eligible company shall ensure that the Company spends in every financial year, at least 2% of the average net profits of the company during the 3 immediately preceding financial years, in pursuance of the CSR policy. The net profit shall be as computed in terms of section 198.

The expression “three immediately preceding financial years” in sub-section (5) shall be read as number of years completed by a newly incorporated company.

“Unspent amount” as referred to in sub-section (5) unless relates to an “ongoing project” shall be transferred to a fund specified in Schedule VII within 6 months of the end of the financial year.

Section 135(6):
Any amount remaining unspent under sub-section (5), pursuant to any ongoing project, fulfilling such conditions as may be prescribed, undertaken by a company in pursuance of its Corporate Social Responsibility Policy, shall be transferred by the company within a period of thirty days from the end of the financial year to a special account to be opened by the company in that behalf for that financial year in any scheduled bank to be called the Unspent Corporate Social Responsibility Account, and such amount shall be spent by the company in pursuance of its obligation towards the Corporate Social Responsibility Policy within a period of three financial years from the date of such transfer, failing which, the company shall transfer the same to a Fund specified in Schedule VII, within a period of thirty days from the date of completion of the third financial year.

Permissible CSR Activities [Schedule VII read with the Rules]:

Schedule VII prescribes the following broad heads of activities on which the prescribed classes of Companies need to spend to fulfil their CSR obligations:

Sub

Clause

Broad
Area

Projects
or Programmes related to Activities in the following areas

i)@

Hunger,

Healthcare,

Sanitation etc.

• Eradicating extreme hunger, poverty and
malnutrition 

• Promoting health care including
preventive health care and sanitation

• Contribution to the Swatch Bharat Kosh.

• Provision for aids and appliances to
differently abled persons *

i)@

(continued)

• Disaster relief in
the form of medical aid, supply of clean drinking water and food supply*

• Trauma care around
highways in case of accidents*

• Supplementing of
Government Schemes like mid-day meal by corporates through additional
nutrition*

• Enabling access to
or improving delivery of public health systems (also covered under Clause iv
below)*

• Social Business
Projects involving giving medical and legal aid to road accident victims*
(also under Clause ii below)

ii)@

Education and vocational skills

• Promotion of education including special
education and employment enhancing vocational skills amongst:

(i) children,

(ii) women,

(iii) elderly, and

(iv) differently abled.

• Road safety awareness programmes
including drivers training, training
to enforcement personnel, traffic safety*

• Awareness of the above aspects through
print, audio and visual media*

• Setting up of Research Training and
Innovation Centres  for the benefit of
predominantly the rural community covering the following aspects:

(i) Capacity building for farmers covering best
sustainable farm management practices*

(ii) Training agricultural labour on skill development*

• Providing Consumer Protection Services
covering the following aspects:

(i) Providing effective consumer grievance redressal
mechanism*

(ii) Protecting consumer’s health and safety,
sustainable consumption, consumer service, support and complaint resolution*

(iii) Consumer rights to be mandated*

(iv) All other consumer protection programmes and
activities*

• Donations to IIMs for conservation of
buildings and renovation of classrooms (also covered under clause v below)*

• Donations to Non Academic Technopark not
located within an academic institution
but supported by the Department of Science and Technology*

• Research and case studies in the areas
specified in Schedule VII (normally under the respective areas and, if not,
under this clause)*

iii)

Gender
equality

and

empowerment
of

disadvantaged

sections

• Promoting gender equality,

• Empowering women,

• Setting up of hostels, old age homes and
hostels for women and orphans, day care centres and such other

facilities for senior citizens, and

• Measures for reducing inequalities faced
by socially and economically backward groups.

• Slum Rehabilitation Projects and EWS
Housing*

iv)

Environmental

and
ecological

sustainability
and

conservation
of

natural
resources

• Maintaining ecological balance,

• Protection of flora and fauna,

• Maintaining quality of air and water

• Contribution to the Clean Ganga Fund

• Setting up of Research Training and
Innovation Centres for the benefit of predominantly the rural community
covering the following aspects:

(i) Doing own research on the field for individual
crops to find out the most cost optimal and agri-ecological sustainable farm
practices with a focus on water management*.

(ii) To do Product Life Cycle Analysis from the solid
conservation point of view*

• Renewable energy projects*

v)

Heritage,
Art and

Culture

• Protection of natural heritage,

• Protection of art and culture,

• Restoration and maintenance of related
buildings and sites of historical importance and works of art,

• Setting up public libraries,

• Promotion and development of traditional
arts and handicrafts

vi)

Armed
Forces

Measures for the benefit of:

(i) armed forces,

(ii) veterans, and

(iii) war widows.

vii)

Sports

• Training to promote:

(i) rural sports,

(ii) nationally recognised sports,

(iii) paralympic sports, and

(iv) Olympic sports

Any training provided outside India to
sports personnel representing any State or Union Territory at National or
International level.

viii)

Political

Contributions

• Contributions to Prime Ministers National
Relief fund
or

• Contributions to other funds set up by
the Central

Government for socio economic development
and relief and for the welfare of:

(i) Scheduled Castes,

viii)

(continued)

(ii) Scheduled Tribes

(iii) other backward classes and

(iv) women

ix)

Technology

Incubators

Contributions or funds provided to
technology incubators located within academic institutions approved by the
Central Government.

x)

Rural Development Projects

Any project meant for development of rural
India will be covered*

xi)

Slum Development Projects

Any project for development of slums would
be covered

xii)

COVID -19 Related Areas

Funds may be spent for COVID-19 purposes
under the following activities/Funds:

  Eradicating hunger, poverty and
malnutrition $

   Disaster
Management, including relief, rehabilitation and reconstruction activities $

   Contribution
to PM Cares Fund $

   Contribution
to State Disaster Management Authority $

    Ex-gratia
payment to temporary/casual/daily wage workers for the purpose of fighting
COVID-19 $

   Spending for setting up makeshift
hospitals and temporary COVID care facilities will be eligible under items
(i) and (xii) of Schedule VII. #

     Companies
engaged in R & D activities for new vaccines, drugs and medical devices
in the normal course of business may undertake similar new activities for
COVID-19 related matters for FYs 2020-21, 2021-22 and 2022-23 subject to the
following conditions:

a) Such
activities are carried out in collaboration with institutes or organisations
mentioned in item ix of Schedule VII

b)
Details thereof are disclosed in the Annual Report on CSR Activities

[Inserted
in the CSR Amendment Rules vide notification dated
24th August, 2020]

*As per the MCA Circular dated 18th June, 2014 providing clarifications on various aspects related to CSR activities.

@ The above referred circular provides that the items included under sub clauses (i) and (ii) above, should be interpreted liberally so as to capture their essence.
The above circular has also clarified on certain related aspects as under:

• One off events like marathons, awards, charitable concerts, sponsorship programmes etc. would not qualify as CSR expenditure.
Only activities undertaken in project / programme mode are permissible.
• Expenses incurred in pursuance of legal obligations under Land, Labour or other laws would not quality as CSR expenditure.

$ As per MCA Circular dated 23rd March, 2020.
# As per MCA Circular dated 22nd April, 2021.

Monitoring Unspent Funds:
The provisions dealing with tracking and treatment of unspent funds, excess amounts spent and capital assets created or acquired as per the recent amendments which are crucial to reporting under this clause are tabulated and summarised hereunder:

Note:

The Funds specified under Schedule VII are as under:
• PM National Relief Fund
• Swach Bharat Kosh
• Clean Ganga Fund
• PM CARES Fund
• State Disaster Management Authority
• Skill Development Fund

Excess Amounts Spent:
As per the amended Rules, notified on 22nd January, 2021, any excess amount beyond the prescribed limit can be set off against the spending requirements in the immediately succeeding three financial years subject to the following conditions:

a) The excess amount available for set-off shall not include any surplus arising out of the CSR activities.

b) The Board of Directors shall pass a resolution specifically permitting the same.

The aforesaid carry forward shall not be allowed for excess amounts spent during any financial year ended before 22nd January, 2021.

Creation and Acquisition of Capital Assets:
As per the amended Rules, any CSR amounts may be utilised by a Company towards creation or acquisition of capital assets, only if the assets are held by any of the following:

a) A company registered under Section 8 of the Act, or a Registered Public Trust or Society having charitable objects and a CSR Registration Number; or

b) Beneficiaries of the said CSR project in the form of Self-Help Groups or Collective Entities; or

c) A public authority.

In case of any such assets existing prior to the amendment i.e. 22nd January, 2021, the same shall be transferred within 180 days from the commencement date.

Keeping in mind the above reporting as well as requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under these clauses:

a) Reporting Issues and Challenges in the Initial Period of Applicability:- The amendments are prospective from 22nd January, 2021. Accordingly only the unspent amount for F.Y. 2020-21 in respect of other than ongoing projects needs to be transferred to the fund specified in Schedule VII within six months from the end of the financial year. This is the case even if the Company has unspent amounts in earlier years. However, if the Company has made provisions for unspent amounts of the earlier years, which remains outstanding as on 31st March, 2021 the same should be transferred to the separate bank account or Schedule VII fund as the case may be within the prescribed periods as indicated earlier. The auditors should ensure that appropriate factual disclosures are made where deemed necessary. Further, there could be several other practical issues which could be encountered in the first year of reporting, few of which are discussed hereunder together with their possible resolution by the auditors, coupled with appropriate reporting of all relevant facts as deemed necessary based on their best judgement:

Issues

Possible
Resolution

A Company has a running project that was
commenced few years back and is expected to continue for next 2 years. Can
this be considered as an Ongoing project?

Subject to the definition of ongoing
project in terms of the timeline, the Board of Directors can henceforth
consider and approve this current running project as an Ongoing Project with
reasonable justification.

A CSR project was undertaken and
subsequently abandoned by Implementing Agency due to lack of additional
funds. Can this be considered as an Ongoing project? 

Subject to the definition of ongoing
project in terms of the time line, the Board of Directors can henceforth  consider and approve the aforesaid project
as an Ongoing Project with reasonable justification.

A Company contributed a certain amount to
the Implementing Agency for the construction of a hospital. It paid the full
amount in F.Y. 2020-21, whereas the hospital is expected to be completed in
F.Y. 2022-23. Can this be considered as an Ongoing project? 

If the Company has already paid the whole
amount of its CSR obligations during F.Y. 2020-21, then it is not required to
consider it as Ongoing Project. However, it is the duty of the Board as per
Rule 4 (5) to satisfy itself that the funds so disbursed have been utilized
for the purpose and in the manner as approved by it and the CFO or the person
responsible for financial management need to certify to that effect. Hence
the Company needs to have a report from the Implementation Agency for the
spends and utilization of funds and report it in the Board Report for F.Y.
2020-21 with facts and details. Further, a mandatory impact assessment
needs to be done by a Monitoring Agency in case of companies with mandatory
spending of Rs. 10 crores or more in the three immediately preceding
financial years and for individual project outlays in excess of Rs.1 crores as
per the amended Rules.

b) Monitoring in case of Multiple Projects:– In case of companies having huge CSR budgets and financing multiple projects, both ongoing and others, a robust internal control mechanism would have to be implemented to monitor project-wise utilisation to ensure that unspent amounts are transferred on a timely basis and their subsequent utilisation in case of ongoing projects, which needs to be verified by the auditors to enable them to report compliance under Clause 3(xx)(b). Whilst there is no requirement to maintain separate special bank accounts for each project it is desirable to ensure proper monitoring and greater transparency. The Board may consider laying an appropriate policy in this regard.

c) Funds Utilised towards acquisition of Capital Assets in earlier periods:- For companies that have utilised funds in earlier periods and shown them as capital assets, it is mandatory to transfer the same within 180 days from 22nd January, 2021 to the prescribed authorities /entities as indicated earlier. Though no specific reporting is required under these clauses, it would be incumbent on the auditors to verify the same as part of their audit and in case the report is dated after the expiry of the said period, he may consider drawing attention to the same since it is a statutory requirement. Similar factual disclosure could be considered in the case where the period of 180 days has not elapsed on the date of signing, and the same are not transferred.

d) Transactions with Related Parties:- In many companies, CSR obligations are fulfilled by transferring the funds to group entities registered as NPOs under Section 8/25 of the Companies Act, 2013 / 1956. In such cases, care should be taken to ensure that the same are towards approved projects. The monitoring of the same is done in accordance with the revised guidelines on monitoring and impact assessment, including the need for involving an external agency, if required, as discussed earlier. In case of any lapses or deficiencies noticed the same should be factually reported under Clause 3(xx)(b) based on materiality and use of judgement.

CONCLUSION
The additional reporting requirements have placed very specific responsibilities on the auditors to supplement the revised regulatory landscape of CSR of “comply or pay up”, which views CSR spending more as a tax then a social obligation. As is always the case, it is the auditors who have to bell the cat!

AUDIT QUALITY MATURITY MODEL – WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) has issued the Audit Quality Maturity Model – Version 1.0 (“AQMM” or the “Model“) in June, 2021. In the ICAI Council meeting held on 9th January, 2021, it was decided that both the Peer Review Board and the Centre for Audit Quality (CAQ) would need to develop an ecosystem that is acceptable to both. Such a collaborative approach would have the advantage of the CAQ developing the quality standards and the Peer Review Board testing the said standards.

Quality has always been the focus of ICAI. Recently, the Hon’ble Supreme Court told Bar Council of India’s lawyer, while asking to refrain from lowering the standards of entrance exams for law schools, “Look at how ICAI does it for Chartered Accountants. They control intake and also the quality.” The audit profession always had an enhanced focus on quality. The Model spells out the expectations from the audit firms in terms of audit quality, and Peer Review Board can test the implementation of these standards.

AQMM is initially recommendatory. In the Explanatory Memorandum on Applicability of AQMM, it is stated that the ICAI Council will review, after one year, the date from which it would become mandatory. Its applicability to firms is determined based on the firm’s audit clients. If a firm has the below types of audit clients, AQMM applies to them:
– A listed entity; or
– Banks other than co-operative banks (except multi-state co-operative banks); or
– Insurance companies.
Firms auditing only branches are not covered in the applicability.

MODEL TO MEASURE AUDIT QUALITY OF DIFFERENT FIRMS
When the user or consumer selects any service or product, he looks for the highest quality. Then why should audit as a service not have the highest quality that audit firm can deliver? It should have. However, how to measure the quality of audit that different firms provide? The final output, i.e. the audit report, is written based on Standards on Auditing. Nevertheless, the underlying audit on which it is based is a quality that stakeholder expects. Has the firm evaluated its audit quality? To answer these questions, ICAI has issued AQMM – the Model that has a scoring system based on the firm’s competencies. With this, the firm will be able to evaluate, in an objective manner, the quality of its audit and will also get guidance on its quality improvement areas. Every competency against which the firm scores low points indicates room for improvement.

Even though it is recommendatory, the drive has to come from within. By very nature itself, the audit profession has far-reaching consequences if quality is not followed. It is not similar to any other generic service available in the market. Through his audit report, the auditor assures various stakeholders of the financial statements of entities that carry out businesses affecting the entire economy. Every audit firm should regularly evaluate whether its service is of the highest quality. Just like good product brands enjoy a good reputation in the market due to their highest standards on quality, audit as a service also need to go through rigorous quality checks before it is delivered to the stakeholders. One may argue that when auditing standards are followed, it is good enough to ensure that audit quality is maintained. However, such an argument is not correct. The auditing standards help the auditor obtain reasonable assurance on the financial statements that he seeks to provide his opinion. However, complying with auditing standards, which is bare minimum expectation from auditor, by itself does not speak of audit quality. If one understands the difference between a product and another similar product that has gone through quality tests, AQMM exactly does that to the audit as a service. It adds quality tests to an audit being delivered by the auditor.

For an audit firm’s quality system, a quality audit is a critical part of the system. The audit landscape has changed over the years and is changing rapidly. Technology supports the audit in a big way – be it data analytics, various audit software being used by the audit firms or artificial intelligence in various audit tools.

VARIOUS QUALITY CONTROL MEASURES
There are several initiatives taken by the regulators to improve and review the audit quality. For example, ICAI has already issued Standard on Quality Control (SQC) 1, which requires the firms to establish system of quality controls. ICAI has also established the Financial Reporting Review Board (FRRB) that reviews general purpose financial statements and auditor’s reports to determine compliance with disclosure and presentation requirements. ICAI has also established Peer Review Board to conduct peer reviews. Since 2007, the Central Government has constituted Quality Review Board. AQMM is another such initiative that aims to improve audit quality.

AUDIT COMPETENCIES INCLUDED IN AQMM
AQMM is meant to identify which audit competencies are good, which are lacking and develop a roadmap for upgrading where the competencies are lacking. It is a self-evaluation guide for the audit firms to know their level of audit maturity. The guide looks at the overall firm as a whole and not only audit process. It considers the firm’s HR department, administration, IT support, legal department, etc. From an operations perspective, it considers the engagement team, leadership team, audit tools, networking team, MIS, etc.

The Model considers a firm’s competencies in the following three main areas:

1. Practice Management – Operation.
2. Human Resource Management.
3. Practice Management – Strategic / Functional.

Each of these areas is further sub-divided into specific elements in that area. The Model provides a scoring mechanism, i.e. the firm shall based on self-evaluation, calculate its score based on the score criteria and basis given in the Model. Therefore, this Model is like a marking mechanism for the audit firms to understand their Audit Quality Maturity. The Model provides various competencies that the firm should have. A score is given based on the presence or absence of such competency. For example, if the firm has the stated competency, it will get the score indicated in the Model. If the firm does not have such competency, it gets a zero score for such (non)competency. The Model also provides negative points for certain negative observations, which are described later in the article. The total maximum score that the Model provides is 600 points divided as a maximum of 280 points for Practice Management – Operation, a maximum of 240 points for Human Resource Management and a maximum of 80 points for Practice Management – Strategic / Functional. However, the Model does not give the basis for allotting a specific score to a particular competency. Therefore, there could be differing views where one may argue that a specific competency should have been given more weightage than to the other.

Let us understand the competencies included in each of the above areas.

1. Practice Management – Operation
The total of 280 points in this area is sub-divided into the following competencies:

Competencies

Maximum score

Practice areas of the firm

12

Work flow – practice manuals

16

Quality review manuals or audit tool

24

Service delivery – effort monitoring

36

Quality control for engagements

80

Benchmarking of service delivery

16

Client sensitisation

16

Technology adoption

64

Revenue, budgeting and pricing

16

Total

280

As expected, this area has maximum scoring because a large part of audit quality is reflected in the operational practice management of the firm. Within this, quality control for engagements carries the highest score. Quality control includes: competencies related to partner / quality review; percentage of engagements with ‘satisfactory’ rating based on a quality review; proportion of engagements without findings requiring significant improvements by ICAI or other regulatory bodies; audit documentation in compliance with Standard on Quality Control (SQC) 1; availability of accounting and auditing knowledge resources in soft copy archive form for Q&As, thought leaderships, dedicated technical desk, etc.; time spent on understanding the business of the client, identification of risks and planning audit engagement, etc.
How can firms improve their score in this area?

Though the scoring matrix gives a detailed break-up for various competencies, there are specific competencies that, in my view, the firms should focus on initially. These are very important from an audit quality perspective and will help them significantly improve the score.
These are:

1. Develop standard templates for the firm for engagement letters, management representation letters, audit documentation, audit reports, etc. The firms can also consider using templates issued by ICAI.

2. Develop standard checklists to ensure compliance with accounting and auditing standards.

3. Develop a practice manual of the firm that contains audit methodology ensuring compliance with auditing standards and their implementation.

4. Focus on the audit planning stage, including maintenance of documentation for hours budgeted, etc. Discuss and document client’s business understanding, risk assessment of material misstatement in accordance with Standard on Auditing 315, Identifying and Assessing the Risk of Material Misstatement through Understanding the Entity and its Environment.

5. Monitor audit progress, backlogs, unfinished engagements and client interactions so that audit can be completed within agreed timelines.

6. Use of audit tools, analytics, artificial intelligence-based audit procedures, etc.

7. Implement quality review process in the firm.

2. Human Resource Management
The total of 240 points in this area is sub-divided into the following competencies:

Competencies

Maximum score

Resource planning and monitoring as per
firm’s policy

28

Employee training and development

44

Resources turnover and compensation
management

104

Qualification skill set of employees and use
of experts

32

Performance evaluation measures carried out by the firm

32

Total

240

As this area relates to Human Resources (HR), its focus is on resources turnover and compensation. This competency has a maximum score compared to any other competency in the three main areas. Audit quality largely depends on the staff working on the engagement. Therefore, HR forms a critical area to ensure that quality staff is available for audits and resources turnover is well managed to ensure timelines are met. It is given that resources turnover cannot be eliminated, and therefore, the Model recognises this fact by stating the question as “Does the firm identify measures to keep the employee turnover minimal?” Compensation structuring goes hand in hand with resources turnover. This also includes building appropriate team structure, maintaining minimal employee turnover ratio, retention policy, identification of employee relationship with the firm, statutory contributions and other benefits made available by the firm, revolving door for audit staff, engagement level reviews and performance evaluation, access to technology and favourable remote working policies, gender diversity, holiday policies, staff well-being policies, employee surveys, recruitment policies and compensation mapped to knowledge and experience, etc. Many firms run specific programs to increase gender diversity. With additional family responsibilities compared to men, women may find path to leadership difficult which demands more of their time. There could have been more specific parameters to assess the quality of the resources and score based on such parameters, for example, the average number of years of audit experience per person the firm has, industry specialisation of the firm, etc.

How can firms improve their score in this area?

To start with, firms may consider implementing the following steps:
1. Develop a pyramid structure required to carry audits.
2. Determine training hours in a year per employee.
3. Maintain minimal employee turnover ratio, develop revolving door policy, holiday policy, compensation
policy.
4. Develop written key performance indicators for employees and partners.

3. Practice Management – Strategic / Functional
The total of 80 points in this area is sub-divided into the following competencies:

Competencies

Maximum score

Practice management

20

Infrastructure – Physical and others

48

Practice credentials

12

Total

80

Though this area shows a lesser score than the other two areas, this also has negative scoring. For negative scoring (non)competencies, the score considered is zero when such criteria are absent. If such criteria are present, it will give a negative score to the firm in this Model. For example, if the practice has an advisory as well as a decision, to not allot work due to unsatisfactory performance by the CAG office, it gets a negative five score. But if the firm does not have such non-competency, then the score is zero. Similar is the case if the firm has a negative assessment in the report of the Quality Review Board or if there has been a case of professional misconduct on the part of a member of the firm where he has been proved guilty.

Therefore, though the total shows a lesser maximum score in this area, there are many attributes that need to be considered here. Infrastructure competency in this area has a lot of significance. It includes branch network, centralised/decentralised branch activities, information security, data analytics tools, adequate infrastructure such as internet, etc., for remote working. As the name of the competency goes, it covers both types of infrastructures – physical and others. In the current times, physical infrastructure is losing relevance. As we have seen during the Covid pandemic, remote working has become a new normal. Technology has overcome the need for having a physical infrastructure, office space, meeting rooms, etc. For similar reasons, it is possible for the firms to work for clients in different geographies globally without having a branch presence in such geography. During Covid times, many global companies have outsourced their work to low-cost countries. It is possible for such country entrepreneurs to deliver the output only because of technology, without having any place of business in the client’s country/region. Therefore, the competency of physical infrastructure has become irrelevant now. Another concern over this competency is its relevance to audit quality. Having more branches and, therefore, getting higher score in the Model has no relation to the firms’ audit quality. A small firm with no branch may also have a very good quality in its audits. Therefore, keeping other factors the same, if such a firm scores less than other firms with more branches, does such score really speak of audit quality? Of course, not. The other competency of Practice Management includes balanced mix of experienced and new assurance partners, the firm’s independence as per ICAI Code of Ethics, Companies Act, 2013 and other regulatory requirements, whistle-blower policy, etc.

If based on the evaluation of performance by a government body or regulatory authority has resulted in debarment or blacklisting of the firm, it will have negative scoring.

How can firms improve their score in this area?

Some of the initial steps firms can consider in this area are:
1. Develop network through branches, affiliates, etc.
2. Get good connectivity through an intranet, internet, VPN and other means.

DETERMINING A FIRM’S LEVEL
Based on the total score, the Model defines four levels of firms. Level 1 is very nascent, and level 4 is a firm that has adopted standards and procedures significantly. These four levels are based on percentage in each section as less than 25%, 25% to 50%, 50% to 75% and above 75%. AQMM also clarifies that the status should not be publicised or mentioned by audit firms on any public domain such as professional documents, visiting cards, letterheads or signboards, etc., as it may amount to solicitation in view of the provisions of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949.

CONCLUSION
Though AQMM is recommendatory, it is an excellent tool for self-evaluation by audit firms. Having said that, one may argue that a lesser score does not necessarily mean that audit quality is not ensured by the firm. But there needs to be an objective assessment of the quality, and AQMM would go a long way in such assessment. If audit firms follow the Model and improve their competencies, it will bring high quality across the audit profession. Therefore, it is a welcome step of providing such a standard Model to audit firms. In the coming years, if the firms voluntarily adopt this Model and improve their competencies, they will gain higher credibility in the eyes of the client given that their product, i.e. audit, has assured quality.

[The views expressed in this article by the author are personal.]

CARO 2020 SERIES: NEW CLAUSES AND MODIFICATIONS REPORTING ON FINANCIAL POSITION

(This is the seventh article in the CARO 2020 series that started in June, 2021)

BACKGROUND

One of the most important assumptions underlying the preparation of the financial statements is ‘going concern’. The trigger for the same rests on two underlying pillars- namely, cash losses and the ability to meet the existing financial liabilities within the foreseeable future, generally within one year from the balance sheet date.

The reporting requirements discussed hereunder on the above two pillars are very relevant in the scenarios whereby the companies are facing financial stress, or net worth has been eroded or in case of companies where there are significant doubts on their continuing as a going concern. These situations are particularly relevant in current times of stress on the business due to the COVID pandemic.

SCOPE OF REPORTING
The scope of reporting can be analysed under the following clauses:

Clause No.

Particulars

Nature of change, if any

Clause 3(xvii)

Cash Losses:

New Clause

Whether the company has
incurred cash losses in the financial year and in the immediately preceding
financial year, if so, state the amount of cash losses.

Clause 3(xix)

Financial Position
Including Financial Ratios:

New Clause

On the basis of the
financial ratios, ageing and expected dates of realisation of financial
assets and payment of financial liabilities, other information accompanying

(continued)

 

the financial statements,
the auditor’s knowledge of the Board of Directors and management plans,
whether the auditor is of the opinion that no material uncertainty exists as
on the date of the audit report that company is capable of meeting its
liabilities existing at the date of balance sheet as and when they fall due
within a period of one year from the balance sheet date.

 

PRACTICAL CHALLENGES IN REPORTING

The reporting requirements outlined above entail certain practical challenges, which are discussed below:

Cash Losses [Clause 3(xvii)]

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:

a) No clarity on the definition of Cash Losses: The term ?cash losses’ is neither defined under the Companies Act, 2013 nor in the Accounting Standards / Indian Accounting Standards. However, the ICAI, in its Guidance Note on Terms Used in the Financial Statements issued in 1983, has defined the term ?Cash Profit’ as ?the net profit as increased by non-cash costs, such as depreciation, amortisation, etc. When the result of the computation is negative, it is termed as cash loss’. This definition is too inclusive and needs to be updated to keep pace with the changing trends and developments on the accounting front in the past couple of decades, like accounting for Deferred Tax, Unrealised Forex gains or losses, fair value adjustments, actuarial gains and losses for employee benefits etc. While the ICAI Guidance Note has touched upon some of these aspects, there is no authentic guidance/clarity, making it open to differing interpretations and difficulty in comparing and analysing different entities. It would be desirable to disclose the mode of arriving at the cash loss in the financial statements. Necessary changes could be considered by the ICAI and / or the regulators.

b) Companies adopting Ind AS: For such entities, the profit/loss after tax excludes items considered under Other Comprehensive Income (OCI) and hence it is imperative that proper care is taken to identify and give effect to only the cash components of items recognised in OCI like realised fair value/revaluation changes and forex gains and losses. For this purpose the cash component recognised under OCI should be considered for the period under report. Further, for computation of the cash profit/loss for the immediately preceding financial year, the restatements, if any, as per Ind AS-8 – Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors, especially for prior period errors relating to periods earlier than the corresponding previous year. This should be clearly disclosed whilst reporting under this clause.

Financial Position including Financial Ratios [Clause 3(xix)]:

Before proceeding further it would be pertinent to note the following statutory requirements:

Additional Disclosures under amended Schedule III:

While reporting under this Clause, the auditor will have to keep in the mind the amended Schedule III disclosures which are as under:

The following ratios need to be disclosed:
a) Current Ratio

b) Debt Equity Ratio

c) Debt Service Coverage Ratio

d) Return on Equity Ratio

e) Inventory Turnover Ratio

f) Trade Receivables Turnover Ratio
g) Trade Payables Turnover Ratio

h) Net Capital Turnover Ratio

i) Net Profit Ratio

j) Return on Capital Employed

k) Return on Investment

Explanation to be provided for any changes by more than 25% compared to the preceding year.

Whilst reporting, the auditor should refer to the above disclosures for the relevant ratios such as current ratio, inventory turnover ratio, trade receivables turnover ratio, trade payables turnover ratio and capital turnover ratio, amongst others, made in the financial statements to ensure that there are no inconsistencies.

Before proceeding further, it is important to analyse the definition of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities under Ind AS-32 since these terms are neither defined under the Companies Act, 2013 nor under Indian GAAP, since the reporting is with respect to these items as opposed to the other items in the financial statements.

Accordingly, companies to whom Ind AS is not applicable should also consider the said  definitions for identifying financial assets and liabilities.

Definition of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities under Ind AS-32

A financial asset is any asset that is:
(a) cash;

(b) an equity instrument of another entity;

(c) a contractual right:

(i) to receive cash or another financial asset from another entity; or

(ii) to exchange financial assets or financial liabilities with another entity under conditions that are potentially favourable to the entity; or

(d) a contract that will or may be settled in the entity’s own equity instruments and is:
(i) a non-derivative for which the entity is or may be obliged to receive a variable number of the entity’s own equity instruments; or

(ii) a derivative that will or may be settled other than by the exchange of a fixed amount of cash or another financial asset for a fixed number of the entity’s own equity instruments. For this purpose the entity’s own equity instruments do not include puttable financial instruments classified as equity instruments in accordance with paragraphs 16A and 16B, instruments that impose on the entity an obligation to deliver to another party a pro rata share of the net assets of the entity only on liquidation and are classified as equity instruments in accordance with paragraphs 16C and 16D, or instruments that are contracts for the future receipt or delivery of the entity’s own equity instruments.

A financial liability is any liability that is:
(a) a contractual obligation :

(i) to deliver cash or another financial asset to another entity; or

(ii) to exchange financial assets or financial liabilities with another entity under conditions that are potentially unfavourable to the entity; or

(b) a contract that will or may be settled in the entity’s own equity instruments and is:

(i) a non-derivative for which the entity is or may be obliged to deliver a variable number of the entity’s own equity instruments; or

(ii) a derivative that will or may be settled other than by the exchange of a fixed amount of cash or another financial asset for a fixed number of the entity’s own equity instruments. For this purpose, rights, options or warrants to acquire a fixed number of the entity’s own equity instruments for a fixed amount of any currency are equity instruments if the entity offers the rights, options or warrants pro rata to all of its existing owners of the same class of its own non-derivative equity instruments. Apart from the aforesaid, the equity conversion option embedded in a convertible bond denominated in foreign currency to acquire a fixed number of the entity’s own equity instruments is an equity instrument if the exercise price is fixed in any currency. Also for these purposes the entity’s own equity instruments do not include puttable financial instruments that are classified as equity instruments in accordance with paragraphs 16A and 16B, instruments that impose on the entity an obligation to deliver to another party a pro rata share of the net assets of the entity only on liquidation and are classified as equity instruments in accordance with paragraphs 16C and 16D, or instruments that are contracts for the future receipt or delivery of the entity’s own equity instruments. As an exception, an instrument that meets the definition of a financial liability is classified as an equity instrument if it has all the features and meets the conditions in paragraphs 16A and 16B or paragraphs 16C and 16D.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:

a) Inclusive nature of various parameters/data points: This clause requires the auditors to comment based on the following parameters/data points:

• Financial Ratios

• Ageing and expected dates of realisation of financial assets and repayment of financial liabilities

• Other information accompanying the financial statements in the Annual Report e.g. Directors Report, MD&A etc.

• Auditors knowledge of the plans of the Board of Directors and other management plans.

Whilst the parameters described in this clause appear to be inclusive, the auditors would have to go on the basis of the data and information which is available, except for the financial ratios, which are now mandatory as per Schedule III requirements. Certain specific challenges, especially for non-NBFC entities and MSMEs, are highlighted subsequently since they may not have all the information stated above, or the same may be sketchy or incomplete.

b) Companies adopting Ind AS: Such companies are likely to face certain specific challenges which need to be kept in mind whilst considering the various reporting requirements which are as under:

• The financial liabilities need to be considered based on the legal form rather than the substance of the arrangements as is required in terms of Ind AS-32 and 109. Accordingly, redeemable preference shares though considered financial liabilities/borrowings under Ind AS will not be considered for reporting under this clause since legally they are in the nature of share capital. Similarly, optionally or fully convertible debentures though considered compound financial instruments or equity under Ind AS will not be considered for reporting.

• Ind AS-107 requires disclosure of the maturity analysis of the financial liabilities showing the contractual repayments under different liquidity buckets. The auditors shall cross-check the work papers for reporting under this clause with Ind AS disclosures.

c) Challenges for non NBFCs and Small and Medium Enterprises: Non NBFCs, may not have a formalised Asset Liability Management (ALM) system, which is required to be maintained in terms of the RBI guidelines to identify liquidity and maturity mismatches. Accordingly, the auditors of such entities would need to take greater care to review the data and come to appropriate conclusions to report under this clause. It would not be a bad idea to impress upon the Management of such entities to adopt the RBI guidelines and build up an appropriate ALM framework to the extent possible and based on cost-benefit analysis. In the case of MSMEs, whilst it may not be possible to have formalised ALM reporting systems, the auditors would have to ensure that data about the ageing of financial assets and liabilities is generated based on appropriate assumptions as per the conditions in which the entity is working. Further, in terms of capabilities, MSME entities may not be equipped enough to ensure the quality of the data and the controls governing the same. A greater degree of professional scepticism needs to be exercised in such cases, as discussed below.

d) Applying significant judgements and heightened level of professional scepticism: The auditors would have to use professional judgement and an increased level of professional scepticism in respect of the following matters whilst performing their audit procedures for reporting under this clause:

(i) Financial Ratios:
• Financial ratios may not always provide conclusive evidence, and hence auditors will have to also consider various other documents / information as discussed in the following bullets rather than relying only on the quantitative thresholds which they represent. An example is that of an ideal current ratio of 1.33:1 which is the benchmark to reflect strong liquidity. However, for a capital intensive industry even a lower current ratio may be acceptable due to higher level of funds blocked in long term capital intensive assets.

• These ratios cannot be standardised for all the entities, and the same needs to be tailored to the industries. A comparison would also be required with the peer group/competitors. It would be a good practice for auditors to obtain from the Management the basis of certain key ratios based on specific facts and circumstances.

• Each entity operates under different conditions hence ratios relevant to entities shall be considered whilst reviewing the data.

• While calculating ratios auditor should ensure that proper classification is done for current and non-current assets and liabilities. The same may not always be in line with the definition under Schedule III or under the Accounting Standards since certain items which may be current under these definitions may not necessarily be payable within the following year. An example could be the provision made for leave encashment which could be entirely classified as current as per the definitions under Schedule III or the accounting standards since legally the entity does not have an unconditional right to defer settlement beyond the next twelve months if all the employees decide to encash their leave though practically this is a remote possibility. Accordingly, for analysis and reporting under this clause, only the current portion as identified by the actuary would need to be considered since that is the most likely amount which would be settled within the next twelve months.

(ii) Expected date of realisation of financial assets and financial liabilities:  In the case of NBFCs it will be easy to verify the expected date of realisation of assets and liabilities as those entities will have Asset Liabilities Management mechanism to analyse the due dates, as required in terms of the RBI guidelines. However, such a mechanism may not exist in case of other entities. Consequently, the auditor will have to put extra effort while reviewing the expected date of realisation of assets and repayment of liabilities in entities other than NBFCs, especially where the contractual terms are not specified. The auditors should prevail upon such entities to develop and strengthen their MIS and internal controls to capture the necessary data, and the same should be subject to proper verification in accordance with relevant auditing standards.
(iii) Other Information accompanying the Financial Statements:  These documents generally comprise the Directors Reports and Management Discussion and Analysis Report, wherever required to be prepared. As per SA-720 – The Auditor’s Responsibility in Relation to Other Financial Information, the auditors are expected only to review the said information included as a part of the Annual Report accompanying the audited financial statement for any material factual inconsistencies and also include the same in the audit report. Further, in many cases there  are practical challenges in getting this data before finalising the accounts and issuing the audit report. However the auditor should ensure that at least draft versions of these documents are made available by the Management. Finally, he should not only read the same for inconsistencies but also perform certain procedures as outlined below.

(iv) Review of the Board of Directors and Management Plans:
• Since the plans are forward-looking, the auditors would not be in a position to confirm the correctness thereof. However, while reviewing these plans, they will have to look into the historical performance and review various assumptions considered for the preparation of these plans and corroborate the same based on their understanding of the entity and the business in which it operates and other publicly available information.

•  Auditors will also have to ensure that approved plans are in line with industries / peer group estimates.

(v) Audit Documentation: While taking the above judgements, auditors would have to ensure adequate documentation of the audit procedures performed as above to arrive at appropriate conclusion(s). In addition, they should also obtain Management Representation on specific aspects as deemed necessary. However, the Management Representation Letter shall not be a substitute for audit procedures to be performed but would serve as additional evidence.

CONCLUSION
The additional reporting responsibilities have placed very specific responsibilities on the auditors to provide early warning signals on the financial health of an entity.  As is the case with most of the other clauses, where the auditors are expected to be playing varied and versatile roles, this clause is no exception since they are expected to play the role of a soothsayer!.

REVISITING AUDITING STANDARDS

EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

Section 149(3) of the Companies Act, 2013 makes a short statement to the effect that, ‘Every auditor shall comply with the Auditing Standards’. This proviso legalised the necessity for auditors to follow Auditing Standards. The recent reports of the National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) on the work of the auditors raise a lot of questions about how (and also whether they should) Regulators look at Auditing Standards and whether the expectations of the Regulators from the auditing fraternity are changing.

Background to Auditing Standards

As mentioned earlier, section 143(9) of the Companies Act states that ‘Every auditor shall comply with the Auditing Standards’. This is followed by section 143(10) which clarifies that the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India, in consultation with the National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) would recommend Auditing Standards for adoption by the Central Government. Till that time, the Auditing Standards issued by the ICAI would have to be followed.

The ICAI has issued 40 Auditing Standards segregated into seven different areas:

Sl. No.

Area

No. of standards

1

General
principles and responsibilities

9

2

Risk
assessment and response to assessed risks

6

3

Audit
evidence

11

4

Using
the work of others

3

5

Audit
conclusions and reporting

6

6

Specialised
areas

3

7

Standards
on review engagements

2

 

Total

40

These standards cover an eclectic variety of areas and are comprehensive in their coverage to enable auditors of any type of entity to discharge their duty with confidence. The standards within the above broad areas are detailed below:

General principles and responsibilities

The nine Auditing Standards on general principles and responsibilities lay down the foundation for the Auditing Standards on other topics. These Standards cover an eclectic array of areas such as the terms of the audit engagement, quality control, documentation and the auditor’s responsibilities relating to fraud. In addition, they also provide guidance on consideration of other laws and regulations, communicating with Those Charged With Governance (TCWG) and communicating deficiencies in internal control. These are considered to be the general responsibilities of the auditor. While the terms of the audit engagement are best left to the auditor and the client, there should not be a situation where there is no engagement entered into at all just because of familiarity. In a similar vein, both the quality and quantity of the audit documentation maintained are equally important for the audit.

Risk assessment and response to assessed risks

One of the greatest risks in the preparation and presentation of financial statements is that of material misstatement. The six Auditing Standards on risk assessment and response to the risks that have been assessed by the auditor mandate planning the audit of financial statements and understanding the entity and its environment to assess risks of material misstatement. Since no audit can cover a comprehensive review of all transactions, one of the Auditing Standards covers the concept of materiality. It is also important that the auditor conduct some procedures as a response to the risks that he has assessed. The auditor would also have to evaluate the action to be taken on misstatements that have been identified during the audit.

Audit evidence

The importance of reviewing and retaining evidence that has been gathered during an audit can never be over-emphasised. The series of Auditing Standards on audit evidence describes what is audit evidence and provides specific considerations for specific items. External confirmations (such as bank balances and balances of trade receivables) would have to be obtained. As there would be a lot of audit evidence available regarding the entity being audited, the auditor has to use analytical procedures and sampling techniques to ascertain the quantum of evidence that he would need. The set of Auditing Standards on audit evidence provides guidance on transactions with related parties, subsequent events, assessing the going concern concept and obtaining written permissions.

Using the work of others

Many a time during an audit, the auditor has to use the work of other auditors such as Internal Auditors, Concurrent Auditors and Stock Auditors. It is also possible that the auditor may have to use the work of experts such as fair valuers for land and building and financial assets. These areas have been covered in the three Auditing Standards on using the work of others.

Audit conclusions and reporting

The finished product or the end result of an audit assignment is the issuance of the Audit Report. The Audit Report contains different paragraphs such as forming an opinion and reporting on the financial statements, communicating Key Audit Matters in the independent auditors’ report, communicating matters that in the opinion of the auditors need emphasis (Emphasis of Matter) and modification to the opinion in the Independent Auditors’ Report. All of the above areas have been covered in separate Auditing Standards.

Specialised areas

Often, auditors are engaged to attest financial statements prepared in accordance with special purpose frameworks. For example, the Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) mandates auditors to attest the financial statements presented in the draft red herring prospectus that precedes an IPO. The 800 series of Auditing Standards provides guidance on how these should be conducted and reported.

Standards on review engagements

On some occasions, auditors are asked to review historical financial statements and review interim financial information. SEBI requires auditors to perform a limited review of the quarterly results of listed companies. The standards on review engagements have been issued with the intention of enabling auditors to carry out these engagements. Since the review engagements are not audits, it is necessary that the Audit Report states these facts – these and other matters have been covered in the standards on review engagements.

The opinion of the auditors in their Audit Report is based on their conducting the audit on the basis of Auditing Standards prescribed by section 143(10) of the Companies Act, 2013.

In the present environment where business transactions are becoming complex and technology drives almost everything, the task of auditing becomes riskier. Recently, Regulatory investigations and interventions have also focused on compliance with Auditing
Standards.

IS THERE A CHANGE IN THE EXPECTATIONS OF AUDITORS FROM USERS OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS?

One of the contexts in which the importance of Auditing Standards needs to be viewed is whether there is a change in the expectations of auditors from users of financial statements. In 1896, Justice Lopez ruled in the case of Kingston Cotton Mills that the auditor is a watchdog and not a bloodhound. Those days are long gone. To take an analogy from cricket, auditors these days are more like an umpire who needs to report on anything that needs to be reported by the laws or regulations without fear or favour. Auditing Standards are the tools that the auditor will use to report. Although there is a vast array of Auditing Standards, the users of financial statements cannot expect the auditor to detect well-conceived fraudulent transactions. However, the auditor would be able to sensitise the users of financial statements on areas that are of concern to him. It is up to the management to take note of these and ensure that corrective action is taken. Using Key Audit Matters, Emphasis of Matter and other paragraphs permitted by Auditing Standards, the auditor should be able to red-flag issues that could snowball into a crisis later.

AUDIT RISKS

In the present environment, audit risks have increased manifold. Over the last decade or so, most Regulators all over the world have had to issue negative comments on auditors who failed to report on entities that were deteriorating rapidly and ultimately had to either apply for bankruptcy or be sold at a bargain. A leading real estate company in the UK and a company in the infrastructure development and financing space in India are cases in point. In both these cases, auditors were auditing these companies for a very long time and hence were aware of the pain points. Yet, they failed to report on these. An extract from the report of the NFRA on the auditors of one of the companies reads:

‘This AQR has the objective of verifying compliance with the Requirements of Standards on Auditing (SAs) by the audit firm relevant to the performance of the engagement. The AQR also has the objective of assessing the Quality Control System of the audit firm and the extent to which the same has been complied with in the performance of the engagement.’

As a part of the conclusion, the report states:

‘The instances discussed below of failure to comply with the requirements of the SAs are of such significance that it appears to the NFRA that the audit firm did not have adequate justification for issuing the Audit Report asserting that the audit was conducted in accordance with the SAs. In this connection, the NFRA wishes to draw attention to Response 12 in the ICAI’s Implementation Guide on Reporting Standards (November, 2010 edition) that says that “A key assertion that is made in this paragraph is that the audit was conducted in accordance with the SAs”; and that “If during a subsequent review of the audit process, it is found that some of the audit procedures detailed in the SAs were not in fact complied with, it may tantamount to the auditor making a deliberately false declaration in his report and the consequences for the auditor could be very serious indeed”. It bears emphasis that the very serious consequences referred to would ensue irrespective of whether such non-compliance was or was not associated with a proved financial reporting misstatement. Failure to comply with any of the requirements of applicable SAs indicates that the audit firm has failed to achieve the central purpose of the audit and that there was not an adequate basis to issue the report that it did.’

Even if we assume that such cases should be treated as an exception, the conclusions reached by the NFRA should be a matter of concern to the auditing fraternity.

An issue that needs to be discussed is whether Regulators and Government agencies should be given the power to prescribe Auditing Standards and also review whether auditors have followed these standards. Auditing Standards are a part of the Companies Act, 2013 and auditors who do not comply with these Standards are violating the Act. The Act itself has a number of penal provisions for non-compliance. Hence, getting other Regulators also to penalise auditors would not only result in multiplication of roles but also cause confusion as to who takes the action first. Auditing Standards are best left to the Institute of Chartered Accountants and taking action for non-compliance is best left to the Companies Act.

COVERAGE OF AUDITING STANDARDS

As can be seen from the list tabulated above, Auditing Standards cover an eclectic variety of topics from audit risks to documentation to sampling. If applied in toto, the present set of Auditing Standards should be able to cover all risks that an auditor may face during the audit – the standards would also enable auditors to minimise their risks. However, since Regulators seem to be raising their expectations from the auditors, auditors would need to take extra care to ensure that the audit team has followed all Auditing Standards.

CONCLUSION

From the above discussion it can be concluded that auditors need to focus their attention on the applicability of Auditing Standards to the entity under audit and how they have documented the manner in which the requirements of the particular Auditing Standard have been carried out. The Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) in the United States carries out regular inspections in accordance with the provisions of the Sarbanes Oxley Act. A cursory analysis of their reports reveals that auditors have two options to prove that they have followed all Auditing Standards in an audit:

  •  Maintain and produce documentary evidence that they have followed all auditing standards; and

 

  •  Produce persuasive other evidence, other than oral assertions and explanations.

 

AUDITOR’S REPORTING – UNVEILING THE ULTIMATE BENEFICIARY OF FUNDING TRANSACTIONS

Corporate frauds have emerged as the biggest risk that companies are exposed to and are increasingly becoming a major threat not only to the corporates but equally to the economy at large. Such unwanted incidents have a domino effect on the economy since they cause severe financial stress, loss of investor confidence, erosion of investor wealth and serious reputational damage. It has been observed that most of these incidents involve round-tripping of funds undertaken through a complex chain of pass-through entities for the benefit of the ultimate beneficiary.
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) has been cognizant of this ever-increasing threat and has regularly been tightening the framework under the Companies Act, 2013 (‘2013 Act’) through appropriate monitoring, vigilance and disclosure mechanisms. One such mechanism included imposing restrictions on the number of layers that can be created by companies where they create shell companies for diversion of funds or money laundering. Section 2(87) of the 2013 Act read with the Companies (Restriction on Number of Layers) Rules, 2017 imposes a limit of two layers of subsidiaries except for certain exemptions. Similarly, section 186(1) provides that a company can make investments through not more than two layers of investment companies unless prescribed otherwise. The approval mechanism has been prescribed u/s 185 for granting (directly / indirectly) of loans, guarantees, etc., to prescribed persons including any person in whom any of the directors of the company is interested.
In furtherance of this objective and to reduce opacity and enhance transparency, the MCA has further strengthened the framework under the 2013 Act by amending the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 and Schedule III to the 2013 Act by introducing reporting requirements for the auditors and by providing enabling disclosures in the financial statements, respectively. The new auditors’ requirements are summarised below:
  •  Whether the management has represented that, to the best of its knowledge and belief (other than as disclosed in the notes to the accounts):

– No funds have been advanced or loaned or invested (either from borrowed funds or share premium or any other sources or kinds of funds) by the company to or in 1Intermediaries;

– No funds have been received by the company from Funding Parties1 with the understanding, recorded in writing or otherwise, that the intermediary (or company – in case of receipt of funds) shall, whether directly or indirectly, lend or invest in Ultimate Beneficiaries2 or provide any guarantee, security or the like on behalf of the Ultimate Beneficiaries.

  • Based on audit procedures considered reasonable and appropriate by the auditor, nothing has come to his / her notice that has caused the auditor to believe that the above representations contain any material misstatement.

Through the above amendment, the MCA is attempting to unveil the ultimate beneficiary behind camouflaged funding where transactions relating to loans, investments, etc., are undertaken by a company for some identified beneficiary. The reporting requirements cover transactions that do not take place directly between the company and the ultimate beneficiary but are camouflaged by including a pass-through entity in order to hide the ultimate beneficiary. The pass-through entity acts on the instructions of the company for channelling the funds to the ultimate beneficiary as identified by the company. It might be noted that the reporting obligation includes inbound as well as outbound funding transactions. In a world where financial transactions are used for money-laundering transactions or other suspicious activities, carrying illicit transactions, it is important that the trail of financial transactions is transparent. Hence, it is important to unveil the identity of the end beneficiary and the amendments are a means to address this issue.

________________________________________________________________

1   Intermediaries / Funding
Parties means – any other person(s) or entity(ies), including foreign entities

2   Ultimate Beneficiaries
means – other persons or entities identified in any manner whatsoever by or on
behalf of the company

The auditor is required to obtain management representation that the management has not identified any camouflaged transactions other than those disclosed in the notes to the financial statements. Further, the auditor is also required to assess that the representation is not materially misstated by performance of appropriate audit procedures. Accordingly, MCA requires the auditor to not only obtain management representation but also independently assess that the representation provided by the management is appropriate. Such an assessment would require the use of judgement and professional scepticism by the auditor.

This article provides an overview of the new reporting requirements and attempts to highlight some of the key aspects in order to generate wider discussion among various stakeholders.

Applicability

The amendments to the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 and Schedule III issued by the MCA state that these amendments will come into force with effect from 1st April, 2021. The amendment notification does not link these requirements to any particular financial year. One possible view could be that the financial statements should be prepared as per the requirements existing as at the year-end and the audit report should include comments on the reporting obligations which are applicable on the date of issuance of the audit report. It may be noted that the amended rules require the auditor to obtain management representations for transactions ‘other than as disclosed in the notes to the accounts’ thereby implying that relevant disclosures in the financial statements would be essential to enable the auditor to comply with the reporting obligations. Accordingly, if this view is taken then the implications of the above amendments, i.e., relevant disclosures, should be included in the financial statements and audit report for the financial year 2020-21.

Another possible view could be that these requirements would apply from the financial year beginning on or after 1st April, 2021. It has been observed that the MCA in the past has been consistently taking a view that the reporting requirements (or relaxations) do not apply to the year ending on or before the date of the notification of the new requirements / relaxations. For example, similar challenges arose when a large majority of the sections of the 2013 Act were made effective on 1st April, 2014. The MCA had clarified that these provisions would apply in respect of financial years commencing on or after 1st April, 2014. In another instance, the MCA had, in June, 2017, provided exemption to the auditor from reporting on internal financial controls of certain private companies. It clarified that this relaxation would apply from the financial years commencing on or after 1st April, 2016.

Pursuant to the consistent position of the MCA in the past it may be possible to take a view that the aforesaid reporting requirements and disclosures in the financial statements would apply from financial years beginning on or after 1st April, 2021.

In order to ensure consistency regarding the applicability and to support seamless implementation, a clarification from the MCA / Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) may help the corporates and auditors.

The companies are required to make these disclosures in Schedule III as part of ‘Additional regulatory information’ and amendments have been made to Division I (Indian GAAP), Division II (Ind AS) and Division III (Non-Banking Financial Companies which are required to comply with Ind AS).

Class of companies on which these requirements would apply

The reporting requirements have been prescribed for auditors under the 2013 Act. Accordingly, auditors of all classes of companies, including section 8 companies, would be required to report on these matters. It might be worth mentioning that as per the Companies (Registration of Foreign Companies) Rules, 2014 the provisions of Audit and Auditors (i.e., Chapter X of the 2013 Act) and the Rules made thereunder apply, mutatis mutandis, to a foreign company. Accordingly, these new reporting requirements would be applicable to auditors of foreign companies as well.

Reporting in auditor’s report

In accordance with the requirements of section 143(2) of the 2013 Act, an auditor reports to the members of the company on the accounts examined by him / her and on every financial statement to be laid before the company in the general meeting. An auditor should prepare the report after considering the provisions of the 2013 Act and the requirements specified in the accounting and auditing standards.

Section 143 of the Act read with Rule 11 of the Audit Rules prescribes matters to be included in an auditor’s report. This additional reporting requirement is required under Rule 11 in the section titled ‘Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements’ in the statutory audit report.

Pre-existing transactions

It may be noted that reporting obligations do not provide any transitional provision, i.e., whether these reporting obligations would apply to pre-existing transactions or whether these reporting requirements would apply to transactions initiated on or after 1st April, 2021. As these reporting requirements (and the corresponding disclosures in Schedule III) apply prospectively, it would be logical to argue that the reporting requirements would apply to transactions initiated from the date of notification of the requirements (i.e., 1st April, 2021).

Transactions covered

The funding transactions as envisaged would primarily include three steps: 1) A company raising funds from any source or any kind of fund, e.g., borrowings, share premium (i.e., lender); 2) Lender provides loan / invests funds in intermediary with an understanding that these would be used for the ultimate beneficiary; 3) Such funds are lent / invested by the intermediary to the ultimate beneficiary. The following is one such example:

 

The following key principles may be kept in mind to understand the transactions covered:

  •  The intent is to cover funding transactions. Accordingly, normal business transactions such as supplier advance would not be covered. However, advances in the nature of loans would be covered as these are in-substance loan transactions. Whether an advance is in the nature of a loan would depend upon the circumstances of each case, for example, a normal advance against an order in accordance with the normal trade practice would not be an advance in the nature of a loan. But if an advance is given for an amount that is far in excess of the value of an order or for a period which is far in excess of the period for which such advances are usually extended as per the normal trade practice, then such an advance may be in the nature of a loan to the extent of such excess.
  •  The ultimate beneficiary must have been identified by the lender at the inception itself. This is evident from the wording that the intermediary (or company – in the case of receipt of funds) ‘shall, whether, directly or indirectly’, lend, etc., in the ultimate beneficiaries.

  •  An understanding with the intermediary that it would transfer funds to the ultimate beneficiary should exist. The words ‘with the understanding, whether recorded in writing or otherwise’ makes it amply clear about such intent and emphasises that all forms of understanding (in writing or otherwise) should be considered by the auditor.

  •  In some cases, there might be a time gap between the receipt of funds by the intermediary and the transfer of funds to the ultimate beneficiary as illustrated below:

 

A narrow reading of the requirements might indicate that the reporting obligations envisage back-to-back funding transactions and hence the above transaction is not covered as there is a time gap. Such a reading may not be in line with the overall objective of the MCA of identifying camouflaged funding transactions. The time gap between the receipt of funds by the intermediary and providing loan, etc., to the ultimate beneficiary has no relevance while reporting under this clause.

Amount to be reported – whether discounted amount or nominal amount

Loans, guarantees, etc., should be understood from a legal perspective. The accounting requirements / definitions have no relevance while reporting under this clause, e.g., Ind AS 109, Financial Instruments which provides that accounting considerations for financial guarantee contracts should be ignored. Accordingly, amounts reported by the auditor (if any) should be the nominal amount and not the discounted amount as per the relevant Ind AS. This is also supported by the Guidance Note on CARO issued by ICAI which states that it may happen that under the Ind AS framework certain term loans (for example, mezzanine loans) may either be classified as equity or may be compound instruments and, therefore, are split into equity and debt components. However, such instruments will be classified as debt under the AS framework. It is clarified that the basic character of such loans is debt and accordingly the auditor should consider utilisation of the entire amount for the purpose of reporting under this clause irrespective of the accounting treatment.

Audit procedures – key considerations

The auditor is required to perform appropriate audit procedures and state that nothing has come to notice that has caused the auditor to believe that these representations contain any material misstatement. The inherent complexities in auditing camouflaged funding transactions might pose significant challenges to the auditor in conducting audit procedures, for example, the auditor is required to assess understanding of the company with the ultimate beneficiary (which may not be in writing in certain cases). This would require the auditor to perform additional audit procedures to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence. However, the auditor should consider that these procedures are to be performed in relation to audit of financial statements and should be in the course of performance of his duties as an auditor. It may be noted that u/s 143(9) read with section 143(10), the duty of the auditor, inter alia, in an audit is to comply with the Standards on Auditing (SAs). Further, section 143(2) requires the auditor to issue his / her report in accordance with the SAs and accordingly the auditor should consider the requirements of the SAs in planning and performing the audit procedures to address the risk of material misstatement as stated above. The auditor may perform the following auditing procedures:

  • Obtain representations from management that to the best of its knowledge and belief there are no camouflaged funding transactions other than those disclosed in the financial statements. These representations should be provided by those responsible for the preparation and presentation of the financial statements and knowledge of the matters concerned, for example, chief executive officer, chief financial officer.

  • Identification of sample funding transactions undertaken during the year (refer SA 530 Audit Sampling).

  • Critical assessment of the internal controls including controls regarding approval process and assessment of management’s rationale in approving the funding transaction, e.g., assessment of genuineness of funding needs of the borrower, clearly defined purpose for proposed use of the funds.

  • Relationship with the borrower, e.g., related party. If funding is provided to an unrelated party, then auditor is required to understand and evaluate the strategic reason for funding.


 

  • Financial credentials of the borrower.

  • Compliance with the approval matrix and compliance with applicable laws and regulations, such as section 185 / 186 of the 2013 Act and the relevant RBI norms.

  • Internal controls to track usage of funds, that is, whether periodic report obtained to indicate the usage of funds.

  • Written representations should be dated as near as practicable to, but not after, the date of the auditor’s report.

Applicability of reporting – if no instances identified

The auditor is required to obtain management representation for every audit report issued under the 2013 Act. This is evident from the words which state ‘Whether the management has represented that…’ Accordingly, the auditor would need to obtain management representations and assess its appropriateness even where no instances of camouflaged funding transactions have been identified by the management during the year under audit.

BOTTOM LINE


These new reporting obligations pose onerous responsibilities on the auditor. The auditor would need to carefully assess the implications as the ambit of the reporting matters is wide and covers all inbound and outbound funding transactions. It may be noted that section 186(4) requires a company to disclose in the financial statement the full particulars of the loans, etc., given and the purpose for which these are proposed to be utilised by the recipient. The amendment to Schedule III and auditors’ reporting obligations supplements the existing disclosure requirements. In order to meet these enhanced requirements, the management would need to establish an adequate internal control mechanism so that adequate information is made available to the auditor. These amendments further highlight the importance of establishing a proper mechanism to track the end use of the funds. Considering all these aspects, the auditor should engage with the stakeholders to iron out implementation challenges if any and ensure strict compliance with the reporting requirements.  

AUDIT: BUILDING PUBLIC TRUST

The spotlight has been sharply focused in the recent past on corporate failures and consequential loss of public trust. Various regulators and authorities, such as the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, the National Financial Reporting Authority, the Reserve Bank of India, SEBI’s Committee on Corporate Governance and Committees of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India, have advised several measures with a clear focus on enhancing audit quality and improving the standards of corporate governance. In that context, this article traces various enablers relevant to audit quality.

ASSESS THE ECOSYSTEM

Audit framework and bridging the expectation gap on the role of an auditor
It is important to articulate what stakeholders should legitimately expect from the audit profession. This should be translated into an appropriate audit framework: should auditors merely opine in a limited manner on management’s financial statements, or should they go further and, if so, how far and which way? This will allow a course to be charted where the audit profession becomes a part of the national solution. It can contribute to fixing, maintaining and raising the standards of audit quality, as necessary, rather than being stigmatised as ‘guilty until proven innocent’.

The environment in which public company audits are conducted has changed drastically for several reasons, including increased business complexities, use of technology and intricate local and global regulations. However, the primary objective of an audit has remained the same over time, i.e., to provide stakeholders with a reasonable, though not absolute, assurance that the financial statements prepared by the management are fairly presented. The current audit framework continues to be based on the concept of watchdog and not bloodhound. However, the auditors’ responsibilities are continuously increasing and the expectation gap continues to remain unaddressed in terms of setting up or awareness of standards, and a level of audit outcome that is understood and acceptable to all concerned.

For creating trust, there is a need to educate the stakeholders, too. Some of the initiatives that may help bridge the gap include: (i) review of framework by the ICAI and mandatory inclusion of elements of technology and periodic forensic reviews, and auditors’ reporting thereon, (ii) disclosure of Audit Quality Indicators of an audit firm, (iii) a wider message that not every ‘business failure’ means that there was an ‘audit failure’, and (iv) an active platform between ICAI / auditors and various regulators to provide clarity in case of large-scale conflicts.

Enhanced role and accountability of audit committee

An audit committee, as a representative of the wider group of stakeholders, and not the management, is the client of the auditor. The audit committee should lead discussions around capability evaluation and, accordingly, decide on the appointment of auditors. In order to ensure transparency, disclosures to stakeholders may include detailed criteria for evaluation, selection and competitive analysis. The audit committee should monitor the auditor’s performance to ensure that auditors maintain professional scepticism, challenge management and deliver high quality audits. The audit committee should affirmatively confirm to the board periodically that the audit is adequately resourced, independent to undertake a quality audit, with commensurate fees.

Capacity-building and encouraging creation of large audit firms

There is a strong need to develop a forward-looking approach towards the growth of the audit profession in India. There is a need for larger and consolidated audit firms, with adequate skills, capacity, size and reach to deal with large corporations and conglomerates. The current capacity of audit firms in India is fragmented, with individual practitioners making the bulk and a minuscule number of large firms. It is important to encourage consolidation of the existing landscape of small and medium-sized firms. The current business / economic scenario and rapidly evolving technology in the country demand multiple skillsets for any business or regulatory propositions. Audit is not restricted to simple accounting and certainly needs support from specialised professionals skilled in the fields of law, taxation, information technology, forensics, cyber security and secretarial services. Given the environment, there is a strong need to encourage networking and consolidation. Multi-disciplinary firms, as already acknowledged by the Companies Act, 2013, will contribute immensely in this direction. Clarity of networking regulations for chartered accountants, including with overseas accounting firms, would also help in achieving this objective.

Centre of Excellence for Audit Quality

The creation of a Centre of Excellence for Audit Quality, with an objective to develop standards and parameters of audit quality, technology, tools, consistency of methodology and training to teach the highest levels of professional scepticism, would help in creating awareness and enhancing skills. The main objectives of the Centre could be to:

  • encourage and support capacity-building
  •  create opportunities to network and share best practices and views among firms
  •  enhance audit quality through use of technology, especially to provide better insights to stakeholders
  • knowledge dissemination to professionals on key matters
  •  contribute to harness talent and build relevant skills
  •  drive inclusive and balanced growth across the country
  •  enhance excellence in the audit profession.

Use of tools and technology in audits

The situation created by Covid-19 has established that technology can play a crucial role in any audit. The audit profession needs to evolve and respond to similar challenges by upskilling and adopting technology / tools and artificial intelligence in the audit process. Data & Analytics may play a significant role in achieving a higher satisfaction level in audits. In the current situation, even virtual audits may be as effective as traditional techniques. No doubt one has to be cautious, as would be the case in any technology-driven process. This also requires a shift in mindset to adopt technology and facilitate the process through extensive training programmes for practitioners.

There are two essential components for adopting technology in the audit process, viz., a Smart Audit Platform and a Data Analytics Tool. A Smart Audit Platform contains (i) an audit workflow; (ii) audit methodology, based on the regulatory framework; and (iii) document management system. A Data Analytics Tool helps in moving away from a limited sample testing to covering a larger population in many fields. Overall, this approach supports data extraction using scripts; smart analytics using the Tool; and exception reporting using visualisation techniques which helps assessing the existence / effectiveness of controls. To make it a success, we require a multi-disciplinary approach to invest in resources and related technology.

Auditor’s independence and conflict management

It is always presumed that any large-scale audit failure is due to the lack of independence of the auditors. While this may be true in certain cases, there may be a strong perception in many others. The existing statutory restrictions, comparable with international standards, are well established in this area. The new Code of Ethics issued by the ICAI is aligned to the International Code of Ethics issued by the IESBA. These, along with self-regulated safeguards exercised by auditors, monitoring by audit committees and enhanced disclosures required by SEBI should generally suffice to ensure independence.

Certain reforms and a strong monitoring mechanism to implement them would help in enhancing governance. For example, SEC requires every non-audit relationship with an audit client to be pre-approved by the audit committee. Further, instead of varying interpretations by stakeholders and regulators, clarity from the MCA on terms like Management Services would be appropriate. Any ambiguities in this area may be clarified by the ICAI through the Code of Ethics and Networking Guidelines. Certain regulators globally (such as PCAOB and SEC in the USA) have a process of regular interaction with the auditors / corporates. They do provide an opportunity to the auditors and corporates to objectively consult and provide guidance / solutions in case of issues of independence and professional conflicts. This consultative process is not only efficient and objective, it also creates an atmosphere of trust between the auditors and the regulators. It would be fruitful to have a similar arrangement here, instead of creating conflicting interpretations and prolonged legal resolution.

Strengthening whistle-blower mechanism

A strong whistle-blower mechanism with strong legal protection goes a long way in keeping a check on potential unethical and corrupt practices. Several corporate frauds have been unearthed based on a good whistle-blower mechanism.

Increasing the role, responsibility, independence and accountability of internal auditors
An internal audit function provides much needed assurance on the effectiveness and reliability of internal controls and governance in any company. The internal audit team is uniquely positioned to provide early warning signals of impending failures. The recent reinstatement in CARO requiring an auditor to evaluate the internal audit system of a company is a step in the right direction. Audit committees should be responsible to ensure that the function is robust, independent and adequately resourced, with the scope of the work sufficient to provide the desired level of assurance. Internal auditors’ scope should move away from a transactional approach to substantive matters like design and operating effectiveness of critical controls.

DEEP DIVE IN CRITICAL AREAS

Recent experiences indicate certain critical aspects that require a deep dive and critical evaluation by the auditors. There is no alternative to the diligence and continuous scepticism of an auditor. An auditor is expected to consider and evaluate the economic substance of transactions while carrying out an audit.

Accountability and extent of reliance placed on others and management representations
While discharging their duties, auditors must critically evaluate the extent of reliance they intend to place on various elements, e.g., Regulatory Oversight (such as inspections carried out by Banking or Market Regulators), Specialists (such as Valuation or Information Technology Experts), Joint and Component auditors, Credit Rating agencies and Internal Auditors. Auditors are obligated to assess and critically evaluate such evidence before placing reliance on them.

Further, while a written representation from the management may provide audit evidence, it may not be ‘sufficient appropriate audit evidence’ on its own. Unwillingness to provide underlying evidence, replaced by a management representation, may be treated as a red flag and auditors would need to exercise scepticism in such cases. Accordingly, auditors must evaluate a management representation critically and obtain sufficient and appropriate underlying evidence. While ICAI’s existing guidance deals with the matter, ICAI may consider issuing case studies to clarify situations and showcase that accepting a management representation is not an alternative to appropriate audit procedures.

Related party transactions
It is the responsibility of a company’s management to identify and ensure an appropriate mechanism for related party transactions. However, this has been a matter of concern and governance in many ways. There are enhanced reporting requirements in the recently amended CARO also, which support an objective and deeper evaluation of related party transactions.

In this context, there have been instances of (i) incorrect / incomplete identification of related parties, (ii) lack of economic substance in related party transactions, and (iii) consequent inadequate or lopsided disclosures. Irrespective of these anomalies, such transactions may meet the regulatory and disclosure requirements.

Audit committees and auditors are well equipped to address the root cause. For example, (i) auditors have an obligation to exercise a high degree of scepticism and challenge the management on the economic substance of a related party transaction; (ii) auditors of a component in a group must have visibility of transactions with the group companies; (iii) the audit committees should affirmatively confirm to the Board on identification and adequate evaluation of such transactions; and (iv) related party transactions should mandatorily be included in the scope covered by internal auditors’ review.

Going concern
The appropriateness of going concern assumption in any audit is a fundamental principle. This forms the foundation for any stakeholder to place reliance on a company before making any decisions. There is a responsibility on a company’s management to assess its position and on the auditors to challenge and obtain appropriate evidence to support the same. There have been instances where the auditors failed to assess and report such situations and companies failed soon thereafter. This may be attributable to several reasons, including lack of transparency, or inadequate skills to assess. Specific situations like Covid-19 continue to pose additional challenges, creating responsibility on the auditors to maintain an appropriate level of scepticism.

There are certain measures that may help address these concerns, e.g., (i) auditors are supposed to challenge management assumptions of future projections, to avoid fatal errors and consequent sudden downfall of a company; (ii) in case auditors do not have expertise to validate future assumptions, sector experts, as specialists in audit process, must be involved to address the issue; and (iii) composition and skills of independent directors and the audit committee to understand the business and challenge management.

All this would involve a cost and skill-set worth investing in.

Third party complaints / whistle-blow mechanism
While the prime responsibility of addressing whistle-blower complaints is of the management, for auditors such complaints may lead to additional information, critical to assess any assertion in the financial statement audit. Even if such complaints are anonymous, it would not be wise for an auditor to ignore them without logical conclusions. The recent amendment in CARO, requiring an auditor to consider whistle-blow complaints, is a step in the right direction.

Documentation of audit evidence
While appropriate audit diligence is essential, an auditor’s work cannot be demonstrated without adequate documentation of evidence. Each audit essentially requires a logical sequence of work papers, demonstrating the work carried out at each stage of an audit. These may primarily include audit eligibility / independence requirements, acceptance of audit engagement, adequacy of planning and timing of proposed audit steps, team composition and appropriate delegation of work according to skills, control and substantive testing procedures to obtain sufficient / appropriate evidence, evaluation of work of any experts or component auditors involved, legal consultations, recording of audit observations and their resolutions, communications with those charged with governance, minutes of meetings with management, engagement with quality control review steps, supervisory controls including accountability and review of work done, management confirmations / representations and final opinion.

The framework clearly recognises that ‘if the work has not been documented, it has not been done’. At the same time, excessive expectation, focusing merely on audit documentation, could have an adverse effect where auditors may focus more on gathering documentary evidence than exercising professional scepticism given the limited time available. A balanced approach in this regard is necessary.

ENABLERS, CONDUCIVE ENVIRONMENT AND ROLE OF REGULATORS


A constructive role of a regulator, with the focus on remediation instead of disproportionate punishment and prolonged litigation, is important. The regulatory regime should provide greater confidence through effective policy measures. The recent move to decriminalise certain offences will help create the basis for consultation and a compromise and settlement approach. In a profession with scattered capacity, undertaking rapid investigation and constructive resolution, including commensurate punitive measures and remediation, will encourage audit quality. Certainly, there is a need to distinguish between criminality and professional negligence. In addition, clarity on the role, jurisdiction and multiplicity of regulators needs re-evaluation.

There have been significant efforts by the Government in the past few years to assess the adequacy of the current Regulatory Framework and clarify overlaps or areas of needed coordination among the regulators. A few such examples are (i) Recommendation by the MCA’s Committee of Experts, pursuant to the Supreme Court’s order; (ii) Consultation Paper by the MCA to look at critical areas relating to auditors and auditor independence; and (iii) Formation of the National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) as a new audit regulator. These activities demonstrate much-needed regulatory attention. There is a need to implement some of the measures recommended and that have been awaited since long.

In substance, a few initiatives will help establish trust between the regulators and the auditors, e.g., (i) a balanced approach towards time-bound penal action proportionate to the offence and / or negotiated settlements so that deterrence may be accomplished with minimal disruption; (ii) coordination amongst various regulators governing the auditors to provide uniform guidance and to avoid multiplicity and overlap; (iii) implementation of well-deliberated recommendations of committees formed in the past; and (iv) time-bound clarity and guidance on matters of interpretation or conflicts.

While there are no alternatives to the professional scepticism and diligence of an auditor to ensure audit quality, an overall ecosystem and a constructive role of the regulators are essential enablers in that direction.

(The views expressed here are the personal views of the author)

CARO 2020 SERIES: NEW CLAUSES AND MODIFICATIONS PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT & INTANGIBLE ASSETS

CARO 2020 is applicable for the statutory
audit of financial statements for periods beginning on or after 1st
April, 2021. ICAI had issued a detailed Guidance Note (GN) on the same
in June, 2020. A module is also available on the ICAI Digital Learning
Hub. Schedule III was also recently amended inter alia to align the
reporting requirements under CARO 2020 by statutory auditors. BCAJ is
pleased to bring you a clause-by-clause analysis via a series of
articles authored by four audit practitioners who have been auditors all
their lives. Each article will zoom into a clause or two and provide a
‘commentary’ on reporting issues and practices, views, and perspectives
to supplement the broad guidance covered by the GN. The purpose of this
series is to bring out practical nuances to the reader. The series will
cover only new clauses and modifications and exclude those already
covered by CARO 2016. We hope this will steer and support the readers
towards better understanding and reporting. – Editor”

MODIFICATIONS / ADDITIONAL REPORTING REQUIREMENTS

The
clause on reporting in respect of fixed assets has been there in the
earlier versions, too. CARO 2020 has modified parts of the first clause
and added reporting requirements as given below:

Modifications
a. Change in the terminology to Property, Plant and Equipment (PPE) in line with Accounting Standards and Schedule III.

b. Separate reporting requirement on maintenance of proper records for Intangible Assets.
c.
No reporting required for non-availability of title deeds, where the
company is a lessee and the lease agreement is executed in favour of the
company.
d. In
cases where title deeds of immovable properties are not held in the
name of the company, additional details in a prescribed format as under
are required to be given:

Description of the property

Gross
carrying value

Held in
the name of

Whether
promoter, director, their relative or employee

Period
held –
indicate range where
appropriate

Reason
for not being held in the name of the company

(also
indicate if in dispute)


Additional reporting

a.
Whether the company has revalued its PPE (including Right of Use Assets)
or intangible assets or both during the year and, if so –
  •  whether the revaluation is based on valuation by a Registered Valuer, and
  •  if change is 10% or more in the aggregate of the net carrying value of each class of PPE or intangible assets.

b. Whether any proceedings have been initiated or are pending against the company for holding any benami property under the Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act, 1988 and rules made thereunder; and if so, whether the company has appropriately disclosed the details in its financial statements.

SPECIFIC CONSIDERATIONS

Specific considerations to be kept in mind whilst reporting on the above changes are discussed under the following broad heads:

Additional disclosures under amended Schedule III

While reporting on these matters, the auditor will have to keep in mind the amended Schedule III disclosures as under:
a.
The auditor will have to ensure that there is no material inconsistency
between the financial statement disclosures and his reporting under the
Order. Disclosure of changes in the aggregate net carrying value due to revaluation of each class of PPE and Intangible Assets by 10% or more in the aggregate and whether revaluation is based on the valuation by a Registered Valuer as defined in Rule 2 of the Companies (Registered Valuer and Valuation) Rules, 2017.

b. The information as specified earlier in respect of title deeds of Immovable Properties not held in the name of the company, except that the
disclosure should be given in the aggregate for the following line
items in the Balance Sheet, separately for Land and Building
, as against the description of each individual property as per the Order:

 

  •  PPE
  •  Investment property
  •  PPE retired from active use and held for sale, non-current assets held for sale (Ind AS entities)
  •  Others

As disclosures under Schedule III are along the lines required to be given, it is imperative for the auditor to reconcile the information disclosed therein for completeness and accuracy.

c. In respect of proceedings initiated or pending in respect of benami property held, the following details are required to be disclosed:

i. Details of such property, including year of acquisition,
ii. Amount thereof,
iii. Details of beneficiaries,
iv. If held in the books, reference thereof to the item in the Balance Sheet,
v. If not held in the books, then the facts along with reasons thereof,
vi.
Where there are proceedings against the company as an abettor of the
transaction or as the transferor, details thereof shall be provided,
vii. Nature of proceedings, status thereof and company’s view of the same.

Practical challenges in reporting
The reporting requirements outlined above entail certain challenges which are discussed below:

a. In respect of properties owned jointly with others where the title deeds are not held in the name of the company, the above details are required to the extent of the company’s share.

b.
Similarly, if the company has changed its name, this will require
reporting under this clause till the new name is updated in the title
deed.

c. Identification of benami properties: The reporting on proceedings in respect of benami properties may pose challenges, especially if the properties are not reflected in the books.
In such cases, apart from the normal procedures like review of the
minutes, scrutiny of legal expenses, review of minutes of board of
directors, audit committee, risk management committee, other secretarial
records, listing of all pending litigations and also obtaining
management representation (which have been referred to in the Guidance
Note). The auditor may also obtain independent confirmation from the legal counsel as to whether any such proceedings, other than those in respect of properties reflected in the books are pending, as per SA 501 – Audit Evidence – Specific Considerations for Selected Items.

d. The reporting under this clause is required only in cases where proceedings are initiated or pending against the company as ‘benamidar
and not otherwise. Hence, even if notice is received but no proceedings
have been initiated, reporting is not warranted. The reporting is
required by the auditor of the company holding any benami property but not as an auditor of the company which is the beneficial owner.

e. Compilation of data for Intangible Assets: Since the requirement for reporting on maintenance of records for intangible assets has been newly introduced, many companies may not have a proper inventory thereof, except the details of the payments made or expenses capitalised on an individual basis. This could pose challenges to prepare a comprehensive itemised listing of all intangible assets and reconciling the same with the books. It is imperative that in such cases a one-time exercise is undertaken
to reconstruct the records and the nature of documentary evidence like
licences, agreements, internal SOPs (for internally generated
intangibles)
which is available is also specified. This would also
facilitate easy identification in future. Wherever required, an
appropriate management representation should be obtained regarding the completeness of the data.

f. Awareness of the legal requirements: There
are certain situations where the auditor would have to familiarise
himself with the legal requirements. These mainly pertain to the
following:

i. The provisions of the Benami Property Transactions Act, 1988 and the related Rules.
Though relevant extracts of current regulations are given in the ICAI
Guidance Note, the auditor will have to keep abreast with the changes
therein, if any.

ii. Identifying the list of promoters of the company and their relatives:
Promoter and Relative have not been defined under the Order. However,
amended Schedule III (for disclosures related to holder of title deeds)
states that both ‘Promoter’ and ‘Relative’ will be as defined under the Companies Act, 2013.
Though a few promoters could be traced to those named in the prospectus
or identified in the annual return, the auditor will have to rely on
secretarial and other records and / or management representation to
determine those who have control over affairs of the company directly or
indirectly, whether as a director or shareholder or otherwise, or in
accordance with whose advice, directions, or instructions the Board is
accustomed to act and can be considered as promoters. In case there is
no such party, even then a specific representation should be obtained.

iii.
Ascertaining whether the requirements under the Trade Mark, Copyright,
Patents, Designs and IT Acts as well as the licensing requirements under
telecom, aviation, pharma and other similar industries have been
complied with in respect of the Intangible Assets.

iv. Being aware of the laws dealing with registration of immovable properties, including those pertaining to specific states.

In case of doubt, the auditor should seek the views of the company’s legal counsel or their own expert. This will be in line with SA 500 – Audit Evidence regarding using the Managements’ Expert
(by assessing the complexity, materiality, risk, independence,
competence, capability and objectivity, amongst other matters) and SA
620 – Using the Work of an Auditors’ Expert (by assessing the
complexity, materiality, risk, adherence to quality procedures,
competence, capability and objectivity, amongst other matters),
respectively. In either case, the requirements of SA 250 – Consideration
of Laws and Regulations in an Audit of Financial Statements should be
complied with.

g. Business combinations and acquisitions: The following matters need to be considered in case of such situations:

i.
In case a company has acquired another entity and the same is merged in
terms of an approved scheme, immovable properties of the transferee
company are considered deemed to be transferred in the name of the
acquiring company. However, till the time the acquiring company complies
with local / state-specific procedures, including payment of stamp
duty, etc., it would not be actually transferred in the name of the
acquiring company and, hence, would require factual reporting.

ii. In case of business combination as per Ind AS 103, where the acquiring company has identified intangible assets acquired as
a part of the transaction, the nature, and basis, whether or not the
same is in the books of the transferor needs to be evaluated and
recorded. Further, for intangible assets recorded on consolidated
financial statements, though there is no requirement for reporting by
the auditor, as the Order is only applicable on standalone financial
statements, it would be a good practice for the company to separately
list them in the intangible asset register.

h. Revaluation:
As per the ICAI Guidance Note, this clause is applicable only to the
entity which adopts the revaluation model. Hence, fair valuation of PPE
on first-time adoption, acquisition of assets / business on slump sale
basis or under business combination, change in ROU asset due to lease
modification as per Ind AS 116, re-measurement due to changes in foreign
exchange rates, etc., will not require reporting under this clause.
Further, impairment of PPE accounted under cost model is outside the
purview of reporting.

In case an entity adopts the revaluation model for PPE and Intangible Assets, there could be two scenarios as under:

i. Valuation by an external valuer:
In such cases, the fact should be indicated and the auditor should
check the necessary documentation as to whether he is registered under
Rule 2 of the Valuation Rules specified earlier. In such cases, the
auditor needs to ensure that the management ensured that the principles
laid down in Ind AS 113 on Fair Valuation are adhered to by the valuer.
The auditor should keep in mind the requirements under SA 500 – Audit
Evidence regarding using the Managements’ Expert, indicated earlier.
ii. Internal valuation: The
Order does not seem to mandate that a company needs to get a valuation
done by an external valuer. In such cases, the auditor will have to
exercise a greater degree of professional scepticism and review
the basis and assumptions for arriving at the revised fair value keeping
in mind the requirements of Ind  AS 113 as indicated earlier,
irrespective of the accounting framework. The requirements under SA 540 –
Auditing Accounting Estimates, Including Fair Value Accounting
Estimates and Related Disclosures (covering the extent of use of market
specific inputs and their relevance, assessment of comparable
transactions, basis and justification of unobservable inputs, amongst
others) also need to be kept in mind. In case of any doubt, the auditor should seek the assistance of their own valuation expert keeping in mind the requirements under SA 620 – Using the Work of an Auditors’ Expert, discussed earlier.

CONCLUSION

The
above changes have cast onerous responsibilities on the auditors and in
many cases the auditors would need to go beyond what is stated in the
Order because the devil lies in the details!

CARO 2020 SERIES: NEW CLAUSES AND MODIFICATIONS NON-BANKING FINANCE COMPANIES (NBFCs) [INCLUDING CORE INVESTMENT COMPANIES]

(This is the sixth article in the CARO 2020 series that started in June, 2021)

BACKGROUND

Non-Banking Financial Companies (NBFCs) are entities where generally public money is involved and therefore they have always been subject to greater scrutiny and attention by the regulators (primarily, the Reserve Bank of India [RBI] and the National Housing Bank [NHB]). There are several classes of NBFCs each of which has a separate set of criteria / conditions to fulfil to continue carrying on their business. Core Investment Companies (CICs) are also a separate class of NBFCs which could be used as a tool to camouflage transactions amongst group companies.In the past there have been instances where the general public has lost money in such companies. Hence, to protect the interest of society, responsibilities have been cast on auditors to report some aspects of these companies so that regulators can take necessary action based on the red flags (if any) raised by the auditors.

SCOPE OF REPORTING

The scope of reporting can be analysed under the following clauses:

Clause No. Particulars Nature of change, if any
Clause 3(xvi)(a) RBI Registration: No change*
Whether the company is
required to be registered u/s 45-IA of the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 (2
of 1934) and, if so,
whether the registration has
been obtained
Clause 3(xvi)(b) Conduct of Business: New Clause
Whether the company has
conducted any Non-Banking Financial or Housing Finance activities without a
valid Certificate of Registration (CoR) from the Reserve Bank of India as per
the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934
Clause 3(xvi)(c)

 

3(xvi)(d)

CICs: New Clause
Whether the company is a
Core Investment Company (CIC) as defined in the regulations made by the
Reserve Bank of India and, if so, whether it continues to fulfil the criteria
of a CIC, and in case the company is an exempted or unregistered CIC, whether
it continues to fulfil such criteria
Whether the Group has more
than one CIC as part of the Group; if yes, indicate the number of CICs which
are part of the Group

*No change and hence not discussed

PRACTICAL CHALLENGES IN REPORTING

The reporting requirements outlined above entail certain practical challenges in respect of the new clauses which are discussed below:

RBI Registration [Clause 3(xvi)(b)]:

Before proceeding further, it would be pertinent to note the following statutory requirements:

NBFCs

As per section 45-I(f) of the RBI Act, 1934, an NBFC is a company incorporated under the Companies Act, 2013 or 1956 which carries on the business of a financial institution or carries on the principal business of receiving deposits or lending in any manner.

As per section 45-I(c) of the RBI Act, the business of a financial institution means the business of financing by way of loans and advances, hire-purchase finance, acquisition of stocks, equities, debentures, any other marketable securities, etc., insurance business, etc.

Exclusions from definition

The NBFC business does not include entities whose principal business is the following:

• Agricultural activity

• Industrial activity

• Purchase or sale of any goods excluding securities

• Sale / Purchase / Construction of any immovable property – Providing of any services.

The following NBFCs are not required to obtain any registration with the RBI, as these are already registered and regulated by other regulators:

• Merchant Banking Companies

• Stock broking companies registered with SEBI

• Venture capital funds

• Insurance companies holding a certificate of registration issued by IRDA

• Chit Fund Companies as defined in section 2, Clause (b) of the Chit Fund Act, 1982

• Nidhi Companies as notified u/s 620(A) of the Companies Act, 1956.

Meaning of principal business

The RBI has defined1 financial activity as principal business to bring clarity to the entities that will be monitored and regulated as NBFCs under the RBI Act. The criteria are called the 50-50 test and are as under:

• The company’s financial assets must constitute 50% of the total assets AND

• The income from financial assets must constitute 50% of the total income.

The RBI, vide its Circular Ref: RBI/2011-12/446 DNBS (PD) CC. No. 259/03.02.59/2011-12 dated 15th March, 2012 has clarified that parking of funds in bank deposits without commencing NBFI activities within a period of six months after registration cannot be treated as financial assets and receipt of interest income on fixed deposits with banks cannot be treated as income from financial assets as these are not covered under the activities mentioned in the definition of ‘financial Institution’ in section 45-I(c) of the RBI Act, 1934. This is because bank deposits constitute near money and can be used only for temporary parking of idle funds, and till the commencement of the NBFI business for the initial six months after registration.


1 Vide Circular DNBS (PD) C.C. No. 81 / 03.05.002 / 2006-07

Housing Finance Activities

Housing Finance Activities are carried on by Housing Finance Institutions. The term ‘Housing Finance Institution’ is not defined in the RBI Act. However, reference can be made to the National Housing Bank Act, 1987 which defines such institutions and the definition is as follows: ‘housing finance institution’ includes every institution, whether incorporated or not, which primarily transacts or has as one of its principal objects the transacting of the business of providing finance for housing, whether directly or indirectly; Housing finance companies are defined under the Housing Finance Companies (National Housing Bank) Directions, 2010 as follows:

‘housing finance company’ means a company incorporated under the Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956) which primarily transacts or has as one of its principal objects the transacting of the business of providing finance for housing, whether directly or indirectly.Earlier, Housing finance companies were supposed to be registered with the National Housing Bank. However, based on the amendments made to the National Housing Bank Act, 1987 through the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2019 now registrations of HFC’s are within the ambit of RBI. All earlier HFCs having obtained registrations under the National Housing Bank Act, 1987 shall be deemed to be registered with the RBI and such HFCs shall comply with the prescribed conditions. Specific Responsibilities of Auditors (Master Direction – Non-Banking Financial Companies Auditor’s Report (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016):

Conducting Non-Banking Financial Activity without a valid Certificate of Registration (CoR) granted by the Bank is an offence under chapter V of the RBI Act, 1934. Therefore, if the company is engaged in the business of a non-banking financial institution as defined in section 45-I(a) of the RBI Act and meeting the Principal Business Criteria (Financial asset / income pattern) as laid down vide the Bank’s press release dated 8th April, 1999, and directions1 issued by DNBR, the auditor shall examine whether the company has obtained a Certificate of Registration (CoR) from the Bank.

Categorisation of NBFCs

NBFCs have been categorised as under based on whether they accept public deposits as well as based on their assets size and type of activities.

Systemically Important Non-Deposit-taking NBFC (NBFC-ND-SI):

The following are the key conditions which are required to be complied with by such companies as per the relevant RBI directions:

a) A minimum asset size of Rs. 500 crores is required to be maintained.

b) If the asset size post registration falls below Rs. 500 crores in a given month due to temporary fluctuations and not due to actual downsizing, the NBFCs shall continue to meet the reporting requirements and shall comply with the extant directions as applicable to NBFC-NDSI till the submission of its next audited balance sheet to the RBI. A specific dispensation letter from the RBI should be obtained in this regard.

c) It has net owned funds of Rs. 200 lakhs as per the latest audited balance sheet unless it undertakes specific business activities as indicated subsequently.

Non-Systemically Important Non-Deposit-taking NBFC (NBFC-ND-NSI)

The following are the key conditions which are required to be complied with by such companies as per the relevant RBI directions:

A) Asset size should be below Rs. 500 crores.

B) It has net owned funds of Rs. 200 lakhs as per the latest audited balance sheet unless it undertakes specific business activities as indicated subsequently.

Deposit-taking NBFC (NBFC-D):

A) It has net owned funds of Rs. 200 lakhs as per the latest audited balance sheet unless it undertakes specific business activities as indicated subsequently.

B) It complies with the various operational provisions for acceptance, renewal, repayment of public deposits and other related matters in terms of the NBFC Acceptance of Public Deposits (RBI) Directions, 2016.

Investment and Credit Company:

It is an NBFC which satisfies the following criteria:

a) Any company which is a financial institution carrying on as its principal business – asset finance, the providing of finance whether by making loans or advances or otherwise for any activity other than its own; and

b) Any company which is a financial institution carrying on as its principal business the acquisition of securities and is not in any other category of NBFC as defined by the RBI in any of its Master Directions.

Factoring Companies:

a) They should be registered with the RBI u/s 3 of the Factoring Regulation Act, 2011.

b) The financial assets in the factoring business should constitute at least 50% of the total assets and the income derived from the factoring business is not less than 50% of the total income.

‘Factoring business’ means the business of acquisition of receivables of assignor by accepting assignment of such receivables or financing, whether by way of making loans or advances or otherwise against the security interest over any receivables but does not include –

(i) credit facilities provided by a bank in its ordinary course of business against security of receivables;

(ii) any activity as commission agent or otherwise for sale of agricultural produce or goods of any kind whatsoever or any activity relating to the production, storage, supply, distribution, acquisition or control of such produce or goods or provision of any services (as defined in the Factoring Regulation Act, 2011).

Infrastructure Debt Fund NBFC (IDF-NBFC):

a) The sponsor entity should be registered as an Infrastructure Finance Company [IFC] (see below).

b) The sponsor entity should comply with the following conditions:

(i) It has obtained the prior approval of the RBI to sponsor an IDF-NBFC.

(ii) It shall be allowed to contribute a maximum of 49% to the equity of the IDF-NBFCs with a minimum equity holding of 30% of the equity of the IDF-NBFC.

(iii) Post investment in the IDF-NBFC, the sponsor must maintain minimum Capital to Risk Assets Ratio (CRAR) and Net Owned Funds (NOF) prescribed for IFCs.

c) The IDF-NBFC shall comply with the following conditions:

(i) It has Net Owned Funds of Rs. 300 crores or more.

(ii) It invests only in Public Private Partnerships (PPP) and post commencement operations date (COD) infrastructure projects which have completed at least one year of satisfactory commercial operations.

(iii) It has entered into a Tripartite Agreement (involving the IDF-NBFC, the concessionaire and relevant project authority) in accordance with the prescribed guidelines.

(iv) It shall have at the minimum a credit rating grade of ‘A’ of CRISIL or equivalent rating issued by other accredited rating agencies such as FITCH, CARE and ICRA.

(v) It shall have at the minimum CRAR of 15% and Tier II Capital shall not exceed Tier I Capital.

NBFC – Micro Finance Institutions (NBFC-MFIs):

a) It has net owned funds of Rs. 500 lakhs (except if it is registered in the North Eastern Region, in which case the requirement is Rs. 200 lakhs).

b) It has a capital adequacy ratio consisting of Tier I and Tier II Capital which shall not be less than 15%. The total of Tier II Capital at any point of time shall not exceed 100% of Tier I Capital.

c) It needs to ensure that not less than 85% of the net assets (total assets other than cash and bank balances and money market instruments) are in the nature of qualifying assets. [As defined in the RBI Guidelines.]

NBFC – Infrastructure Finance Company (NBFC-IFC):

a) It does not accept deposits.

b) A minimum of 75% of its total assets are deployed in ‘infrastructure lending’. [See note below]

c) It has Net Owned Funds of Rs. 300 crores or more.

d) It shall have at the minimum a credit rating grade of ‘A’ of CRISIL or equivalent rating issued by other accredited rating agencies such as FITCH, CARE and ICRA.

e) It shall have at the minimum CRAR of 15% (with a minimum Tier I capital of 10%).

‘Infrastructure lending’ means a credit facility extended by an NBFC to a borrower by way of term loan, project loan subscription to bonds / debentures / preference shares / equity shares in a project company acquired as a part of the project finance package such that subscription amount to be ‘in the nature of advance’ or any other form of long-term funded facility for exposure in the infrastructure sub-sectors as notified by the Department of Economic Affairs, Ministry of Finance, Government of India, from time to time.

NBFC Account Aggregator:

a) The entity has net owned funds of Rs. 200 lakhs and above.

b) The entity does not have a leverage ratio [ratio of outside liabilities excluding borrowings / loans from group companies to owned funds] of more than seven.

c) There is a Board-Approved Policy for undertaking the business as an Account Aggregator, including the pricing thereof which at least provides the matters as laid down in the guidelines.

‘Business of an Account Aggregator’ means the business of providing under a contract, service in the following matters:

(i) retrieving or collecting such specified financial information [as prescribed by the RBI] pertaining to its customers, as may be specified by the RBI from time to time; and

(ii) consolidating, organising and presenting such information to the customer or any other financial information user [an entity registered with and regulated by any financial sector regulator{RBI, SEBI, IRDA and PFRDA}] as may be specified by the RBI provided that the financial information pertaining to the customer shall not be the property of the Account Aggregator, and not be used in any other manner.

NBFC Peer-to-Peer Lending Platform (NBFC P2P):

a) The entity has net owned funds of Rs. 200 lakhs and above.

b) There is a Board-Approved Policy for undertaking the business on the Peer-to-Peer Lending platform, including the pricing thereof which at least provides the matters as laid down in the guidelines.

‘Peer-to-Peer Lending Platform’ means an intermediary providing the services of loan facilitation via online medium or otherwise, except as indicated hereunder, to the participants who have entered into an arrangement with an NBFC P2P to lend on it or to avail of loan facilitation services provided by it.

(i) Not to raise deposits as defined by or u/s 45-I(bb) of the Act or the Companies Act, 2013;

(ii) Not to lend on its own;

(iii) Not to provide or arrange any credit enhancement or credit guarantee;

(iv) Not to facilitate or permit any secured lending linked to its platform; i.e., only clean loans will be permitted;

(v) Not to hold, on its own balance sheet, funds received from lenders for lending, or funds received from borrowers for servicing loans; or such funds as stipulated below;

(vi) Not cross-sell any product except for loan-specific insurance products.

Securitisation and Reconstruction Companies

a) The entity has net owned funds of Rs. 200 lakhs and above.

b) It should undertake the business of securitisation and asset reconstruction in accordance with the prescribed guidelines for which there is a proper Board-Approved policy, covering the following matters, amongst others:

(i) Acquisition of financial assets.

(ii) Rescheduling of debts.

(iii) Enforcement of security interest.

(iv) Settlement of dues payable by the borrower.

(v) Conversion of debt into equity.

(vi) Realisation plan. Change / takeover of management.

(vii) Issue of security receipts and related matters.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:

a) Entities engaged in other than NBFI activities: The auditor may come across situations in which a company engaged in other than NBFI activities holds funds in financial assets which may be in excess of 50%, pending deployment in the business, or due to other business / commercial reasons. In such cases the auditor needs to examine the objects of the company in the Memorandum of Association, minutes of the Board / other committee meetings, business plans, etc., and also whether the company has corresponded with the RBI and accordingly make a factual mention under this Clause. He should use his judgement based on the facts and circumstances and apply professional scepticism. If required, he should obtain management representation only as additional evidence and not as a substitute for other audit procedures.

b) NBFCs not requiring registration under the RBI Act: For such entities as identified above, the auditor should check whether they have obtained registration from SEBI or other applicable regulators since strictly they are also regarded as NBFCs in terms of the RBI guidelines and accordingly appropriate factual reporting is recommended. This aspect is not covered in the Guidance Note and a clarification from the MCA and / or the ICAI on the same is desirable.

c) Withdrawal / revocation / suspension / surrender of Certificate of Registration: The auditor should check whether the certificate of registration is withdrawn, revoked, suspended or surrendered and ascertain the reasons for the same and whether the same could affect the going concern assumption and accordingly ensure consistency in reporting. This is particularly relevant for specific classes of NBFCs as indicated earlier and whether they are undertaking only the prescribed activities and complying with the specific conditions as laid down. He should use his judgement based on the facts and circumstances and apply professional scepticism and ensure factual reporting, as deemed necessary. If required he should obtain management representation only as additional evidence and not as a substitute for other audit procedures. Finally, he should also seek guidance as per SA 250 dealing with reporting responsibilities due to non-compliance with laws and regulations.

d) Reporting under the RBI guidelines: The auditor should keep in mind the specific certification and reporting responsibilities under the NBFC Auditors Report (Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016 to report any non-compliances or exceptions, as prescribed (which includes carrying on business on the basis of a registration certificate), as well as any other deviations, especially those impacting specific classes of companies as indicated above. In such cases there should be consistency in reporting both under the Directions as well as under this Clause with appropriate cross-referencing and linking.

CICs [Clause 3(xvi)(c) and (d)]:

Before proceeding further, it would be pertinent to note the following statutory requirements:

Definition of Core Investment Companies – CIC’s

Core Investment Companies are defined as companies which comply with the following conditions as on the date of the last audited balance sheet:

i. it holds not less than 90% of its net assets in the form of investment in equity shares, preference shares, bonds, debentures, debt or loans in group companies;

ii. its investments in the equity shares (including instruments compulsorily convertible into equity shares within a period not exceeding ten years from the date of issue) in group companies and units of Infrastructure Investment Trust only as sponsor constitute not less than 60% of its net assets as mentioned in Clause (i) above…
provided that the exposure of such CICs towards InvITs shall be limited to their holdings as sponsors and shall not, at any point in time, exceed the minimum holding of units and tenor prescribed in this regard by SEBI (Infrastructure Investment Trusts) Regulations, 2014 as amended from time to time.

iii. it does not trade in its investments in shares, bonds, debentures, debt or loans in group companies except through block sale for the purpose of dilution or disinvestment;

iv. it does not carry on any other financial activity referred to in sections 45-I(c) and 45-I(f) of the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 except

a. investment in

(i) bank deposits,

(ii) money market instruments, including money market mutual funds and liquid mutual funds,

(iii) government securities, and

(iv) bonds or debentures issued by group companies

b. granting of loans to group companies and

c. issuing guarantees on behalf of group companies.

Definition of Group Companies

‘Companies in the Group’ means an arrangement involving two or more entities related to each other through any of the following relationships:

a) Subsidiary-parent (defined in terms of AS 21),

b) Joint venture (defined in terms of AS 27),

c) Associate (defined in terms of AS 23),

d) Promoter – promotee [as provided in the SEBI (Acquisition of Shares and Takeover) Regulations, 1997] for listed companies,

e) a related party (defined in terms of AS 18),

f) Common brand name, and

g) investment in equity shares of 20% and above.

Note: Even in case of entities which adopt Ind AS, it appears that the group companies would have to be identified as per the criteria prescribed in the respective local Accounting Standards.

Definition of Net Assets:

Net Assets means total assets as appearing on the assets side of the balance sheet but excluding

* cash and bank balances;

* investment in money market instruments;

* advance payments of taxes; and

* deferred tax asset.


2 ‘Public funds’ includes funds raised either directly or indirectly through public deposits, inter-corporate deposits, bank finance and all funds received from outside sources such as funds raised by issue of Commercial Papers, debentures, etc., but excludes funds raised by issue of instruments compulsorily convertible into equity shares within a period not exceeding ten years from the date of issue

Registration requirements

CICs having total assets of Rs. 100 crores or more either individually or in aggregate along with other CICs in the group and which raise or hold public funds2 are categorised as Systematically Important Core Investment Company (CIC-ND-SI). All CIC-ND-SI are required to apply to RBI for grant of certificate of registration. Every CIC shall apply to the RBI for grant of certificate of registration within a period of three months from the date of becoming a CIC-ND-SI.CIC-ND-SI who do not have asset size of more than Rs. 100 crores and Core Investment Companies that do not have access to public funds are exempted from the registration requirement with RBI. This exemption is not applicable to CICs who intend to make overseas investment in the financial sector. However, these CICs shall pass a Board Resolution that they will not, in the future, access public funds.CICs investing in Joint Venture / Subsidiary / Representative Offices overseas in the financial sector shall require prior approval from the RBI.

Raising of Tier II Capital by NBFCs

‘Tier II capital’ includes the following:

a) Preference shares other than those which are compulsorily convertible into equity;

b) Revaluation Reserves at discounted rate of 55%;

c) General provisions (including that for Standard Assets) and loss reserves to the extent these are not attributable to actual diminution in value or identifiable potential loss in any specific asset and are available to meet unexpected losses, to the extent of one and one fourth per cent of risk weighted assets;

d) Hybrid debt capital instruments [a capital instrument which possesses certain characteristics of equity as well as of debt];

e) Subordinated debt [see below]; and

f) Perpetual debt instruments issued by a non-deposit-taking NBFC which is in excess of what qualifies for Tier I Capital, to the extent the aggregate does not exceed Tier I capital.Subordinated Debt

It means an instrument which fulfils the following conditions:

a) It is fully paid-up;

b) It is unsecured;

c) It is subordinated to the claims of other creditors;

d) It is free from restrictive clauses; and

e) It is not redeemable at the instance of the holder or without the consent of the supervisory authority of the non-banking financial company.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:

a) Identifying subsidiaries and associates: Since this Clause requires identification of investments in group companies, viz., subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates under the respective Accounting Standards under Indian GAAP, there could be practical challenges for companies adopting Ind AS, since the definitions therein could be different.

There is emphasis on legal control under AS 21, 23 and 27 for companies adopting Indian GAAP. The concept of control and, therefore, subsidiary relationship under Ind AS 110 is much broader. Existence of factors such as de facto control, potential voting rights, control through de facto agents, power to enforce certain decisions, etc., have to be considered, which are not considered for the purpose of section 2(87). Hence, for companies adopting Ind AS there could be differences between what is disclosed in the accounts as group companies and what is required for identifying CICs under this Clause, which would need to be reconciled to ensure completeness of reporting. The auditors of Ind AS companies will need to take utmost care about this distinction while dealing with this Clause.

b) Companies adopting Ind AS: One of the criteria for exemption of CIC-ND-SI with asset size of less than Rs. 100 crores from registration is that it does not accept ‘Public Funds’ as defined above. Companies adopting Ind AS are likely to face certain practical challenges as under:

* The borrowings need to be considered on the basis of the legal form rather than on the basis of the substance of the arrangements as is required in terms of Ind AS 32 and 109. Accordingly, redeemable preference shares from the public though considered as financial liabilities / borrowings under Ind AS, will not be considered in the definition of public funds since legally they are in the nature of share capital. Similarly, optionally convertible debentures raised from the public though considered as compound financial instruments or equity under Ind AS, will be considered in the definition of public funds since only funds raised by issue of instruments compulsorily convertible into equity shares within a period not exceeding ten years from the date of issue are exempted from the definition of public deposits.

* Such NBFCs raising Tier II capital (including any subordinated debt) from the public would need to carefully examine the terms and conditions and accordingly ensure that any instrument which is in the nature of equity in terms of Ind AS 32 and 109 is not considered ‘public funds’ as referred to earlier. In respect of hybrid instruments, the predominant legal characteristics would need to be considered even if certain portion is classified as equity in terms of Ind AS 32 and 109. The auditors of Ind AS companies will need to take utmost care about this distinction while dealing with this Clause.

c) Reporting under the RBI guidelines: Similar considerations as discussed under Clause 3(xvi)(b) earlier would apply.

CONCLUSION

The additional reporting responsibilities have placed specific responsibilities on the auditors in the light of several recent failures in the sector and the expectation bar has been substantially raised amongst the various stakeholders. Accordingly, they would need to be equally adept both at pole vaulting as well as long jump to cross the raised bar!

NOCLAR (NON-COMPLIANCE WITH LAWS AND REGULATIONS) REPORTING

EMERGENCE OF NOCLAR
In the course of providing professional services to clients or carrying out professional activities for an employer, a Professional Accountant (PA) may come across an instance of Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR), or suspected NOCLAR committed, or about to be committed, by the client or the employer.

Recognising that such situations can often be difficult and stressful for the PAs, and accepting that he or she has a prima facie ethical responsibility not to turn a blind eye to the matter, NOCLAR was introduced to help and guide the PAs in dealing with such situations and in deciding how best to serve the public interest in these circumstances.

Considering the above, the International Ethics Standards Board for Accountants (IESBA) had made revisions to the International Code of Ethics for Professional Accountants to define their professional responsibility in relation to NOCLAR in the year 2017.

ICAI, being a member of the International Federation of Accountants (IFAC), has considered the revisions made by IESBA in the revised 12th edition of the Code of Ethics which has come into effect from 1st July, 2020 for its members. The Council of ICAI has decided that the provisions, namely, Responding to Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR) (Sections 260 and 360), contained in Volume I of the Code of Ethics, 2019, the applicability of which was deferred earlier, be made applicable and effective from 1st April, 2022.

These NOCLAR provisions, as introduced by ICAI, provide detailed guidance in assessing the implications for PAs on any actual or suspected non-compliances of laws and regulations and the possible course of action while responding to them. These provisions primarily cover the non-compliance with laws and regulations that may have an effect on:
a. the determination of material amounts and disclosures in the financial statements;
b. the compliances that may be fundamental to the entity’s business and operations, or to avoid material penalties.

Examples of laws and regulations

 
                    
Examples of other laws and regulations for consideration of PAs while evaluating NOCLAR
1) The real estate sector has remained widely unorganised till the introduction of The Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016 (‘RERA’). Just as while discharging the duty of statutory auditor, for instance under the Companies Act, the auditor shall now be required to coordinate with the RERA professionals and also would require working knowledge of the RERA law to understand the Non-Compliance of Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR).
2) Impact due to Non-Compliance of Foreign Exchange Management Act law will also be covered in the above NOCLAR reporting.
3) Applicability of PF and ESIC laws – based on crossing prescribed number of employees / staff and compliance pertaining to the same.
4) Schedule III Disclosure and Compliance relating to relevant provisions of the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 and the Companies Act, 2013 have been complied for transactions of advanced or loaned or invested funds and vice versa and the transactions are not violative of the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002.
5) In case of regulated entities, the Regulations often require direct reporting to the Regulator (RBI directions in case of banks & NBFCs).

The PA should be more alert in case of susceptible industries, such as banks, diamond companies, the IT industry, the financial sector, hazardous Industries and companies dealing in cryptocurrencies.

The broad objectives of PAs in relation to NOCLAR are:
a. to comply with the principles of integrity and professional behaviour;
b. to alert management or where appropriate Those Charged with Governance (TCWG) of the client or employer, to enable them to rectify, remediate and mitigate the consequences of the identified or suspected non-compliance or deter the commission of the non-compliance where it has not yet occurred; and
c. to take such further action as appropriate in public interest.

APPLICABILITY AND SCOPE
Although the purpose of introducing NOCLAR was to provide assistance to PAs, for all their professional engagements, in case there is suspected or actual non-compliance of law and regulations, ICAI has at present made it effective only on:
a. auditors doing audit assignments of listed entities; and
b. employees of listed entities.

Further, the following matters are not included in the scope of NOCLAR:
1. Matters clearly inconsequential – Whether a matter is clearly inconsequential is to be judged with respect to its nature and its impact, financial or otherwise, on the employing organisation, its stakeholders and the general public. For instance, trying to cajole a traffic officer to ignore penalties for traffic violation;
2. Personal misconduct unrelated to the business activities of the client or employer – such as a top employee getting drunk or driving under the influence of alcohol;
3. Non-compliance other than by the client or employer, or those charged with governance, management – for example, circumstances where a professional accountant has been engaged by a client for conducting a due diligence assignment on a third-party entity and the identified or suspected non-compliance has been committed by that third party.

WHAT HAS CHANGED?

The ICAI, in its Code of Ethics-Revised 2019, has introduced new guidance for NOCLAR via section 360 for members in practice and section 260 for members in employment. Both these sections are further discussed in detail below:

Responding to Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations during the course of Audit Engagements of Listed Entities – SECTION 360
The professional accountants will have to get ready for higher responsibility to identify and report violations which they come across while performing their work. Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations comprises acts of omission or commission, intentional or unintentional, which are contrary to the prevailing laws or regulations committed by the client, those charged with governance of a client, management of a client or other individuals working for or under the direction of a client. When encountering such non-compliance or suspected non-compliance, the accountant shall obtain an understanding of those legal or regulatory provisions and comply with them, including any requirement to report the matter to an appropriate authority and any prohibition of alerting the client, for example, pursuant to anti-money laundering legislation.

Management, with the oversight of those charged with governance, is responsible for ensuring that the client’s business activities are conducted in accordance with the laws and regulations. Usually, corporates have an internal legal, compliance / tax department and also a team of internal / external legal counsel who assist management in complying with laws and regulations and compliances applicable to the company. The company may implement various policies and procedures like monitoring legal requirements and ensuring that operating procedures are designed to meet those requirements. Once the appropriate systems of internal control are operative, it will assist in prevention and detection of non-compliance with laws and regulations. In larger entities these policies may be supplemented by assigning responsibilities to the internal audit / audit committee / compliance function. Non-compliance might result in fines, litigation or other consequences for the client, potentially materially affecting its financial statements. Importantly, such non-compliance might have wider public interest implications in terms of potentially substantial harm to investors, creditors, employees or the general public. Examples of these include the perpetration of a fraud resulting in significant financial losses to investors and breaches of environmental laws and regulations, endangering the health or safety of the employees or the public. The auditor will have to suitably change the engagement letter going forward considering the new responsibilities on management and those charged with governance pertaining to NOCLAR.

When a PA in public practice becomes aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance, the following points are to be considered:
a) Obtain understanding of the matter (nature of the act and the circumstances), discuss it with management and where appropriate TCWG may seek legal counsel;
b) Addressing the matter (rectify, remediate, mitigate, deter, disclose);
c) Check whether management and TCWG understand their legal or regulatory responsibilities;
d) Communication with respect to groups (for financial statement audit);
e) Determining whether further action is needed (timely response, appropriate steps taken by the entity and based on professional judgment by the PA), consulting on a confidential basis with the Institute;
f) Determine whether to disclose the matter to the appropriate authority; and
g) Documentation of the matter.

The PA might determine that disclosure to an appropriate authority is an appropriate course of action in the following scenario:
• The entity is engaged in bribery (for example, of local or foreign government officials for purposes of securing large contracts);
• The entity is regulated and the matter is of such significance as to threaten its license to operate;
• The entity is listed on a securities exchange and the matter might result in adverse consequences to the fair and orderly market in the entity’s securities or pose a systemic risk to the financial markets;
• It is likely that the entity would sell products that are harmful to public health or safety;
• The entity is promoting a scheme to its clients to assist them in evading taxes.

The documentation for compliance related to ethical standards is in addition to complying with the documentation requirements under applicable auditing standards. In relation to non-compliance or suspected non-compliance that falls within the scope of this section, the professional accountant shall document in detail how his responsibility to act in public interest has been met.

Withdrawing from the engagement and the professional relationship is not a substitute for taking other actions that might be needed to achieve the professional accountant’s objectives under this section. However, there might be limitations as to the further actions available to the accountant. In such circumstances, withdrawal might be the only available course of action. The auditor may also refer to the Implementation Guide on Resignation / Withdrawal from an Engagement to Perform Audit of Financial Statements issued by the Auditing and Assurance Standards Board.

Responding to Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations in case of Employment with Listed Entities – SECTION 260
It is the responsibility of employing organisations’ management and those charged with governance to ensure that their business activities are conducted in accordance with the laws and regulations and to identity and address any non-compliance. Non-compliance with laws and regulations comprises acts of omission or commission, intentional or unintentional, which are contrary to prevailing laws or regulations committed by the following parties:
a) The professional accountant’s employing organisation;
b) Those charged with governance of the employing organisation;
c) Management of the employing organisation; or
d) Other individuals working for or under the direction of the employing organisation.

When encountering such non-compliance or suspected non-compliance, the accountant shall obtain an understanding of those legal or regulatory provisions and comply with them, including any requirement to report the matter to an appropriate authority and any prohibition on alerting the relevant party.

If organisations have established protocols and procedures regarding how non-compliance or suspected non-compliance should be raised internally, the PA shall consider them in determining how to respond on timely basis to such non-compliance. For instance, the Ethics Policy or internal whistle-blowing mechanism. The Securities and Exchange Board of India decided recently to increase the maximum reward for whistle-blowers from Rs. 1 crore to Rs. 10 crores. Such protocols and procedures might allow matters to be reported anonymously through designated channels. Under CARO 2020, the auditor is required to report whether he has considered whistle-blower complaints, if any, received during the year by the company. The auditor should be mindful while performing the procedures under this clause and consider complaints received under the whistle-blower mechanism. The auditor should consider whether additional procedures are required to be performed under SA 240 in this regard.

When a senior PA in service becomes aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance, the following steps are to be taken:
a. Obtaining an understanding of the matter,
b. Addressing the matter,
c. Determining whether further action is needed,
d. Seeking advice,
e. Determining whether to disclose the matter to the appropriate authority – and the different scenarios, and
f. Documentation.

Senior professional accountants in service (SPAs) are Directors, officers or senior employees able to exert significant influence over, and make decisions regarding, the acquisition, deployment and control of the employing organisation’s human, financial, technological, physical and intangible resources.

Resigning from the employing organisation is not a substitute for taking other actions that might be needed to achieve the SPA’s objectives under this section. However, there might be limitations as to the further actions available to the accountant. In such circumstances, resignation might be the only available course of action.

When a Professional Accountant in service becomes aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance, the following steps are to be taken:
? Subject to established protocols and procedures, inform an immediate superior to enable the superior to take appropriate action;
? If the PA’s immediate superior appears to be involved in the matter, inform the next higher level of authority within the organisation;
? In exceptional circumstances, the PA may decide that disclosure of the matter to the appropriate authority is an appropriate course of action;
? Documentation of the matter, results of discussions, response by superior/s, course of action, the judgments made and the decisions that were taken.

INTERPLAY BETWEEN SA 250 AND NOCLAR
SA 250 requires the auditors to assess the financial implications on the financial statements in case there is a non-compliance of laws and regulations, which is equally applicable in case of NOCLAR. However, section 360 of the Code of Ethics requires the auditor to assess wider public interest implications, in case there is  NOCLAR in terms of potential harm to all the stakeholders of the company, whether financial or non-financial.

Further, SA 250 is required to be complied with by the auditors while doing the audit of entities, whether public or private, whereas NOCLAR is applicable to the audit of listed companies and to the PAs who are under employment of a listed entity.

THE BOTTOM LINE
NOCLAR would require organisations to make their compliances more robust from a financial statement disclosure perspective. If the violation is not appropriately reported, it may attract disciplinary action against the professional accountant. The reporting of NOCLAR is part of the global push towards greater accountability. Considering the various kinds of reporting involved, this might translate into more instances of whistle-blowing.  

ACCOUNTING TREATMENT OF CRYPTOCURRENCIES

The Parliamentary Standing Committee on Finance recently convened a meeting on cryptocurrencies which has attracted a lot of interest as well as concern in various quarters about their investment potential and risks. The Prime Minister also cautioned that cryptocurrencies may end up in the wrong hands and urged for more international co-operation.

Cryptocurrencies have emerged as alternative currencies / investment avenues and are being considered by many as the currency of the future. Cryptocurrencies such as Bitcoins, Ethereum and many others are being considered for a variety of purposes such as a means of exchange, a medium to access blockchain-related products and raising funds for an entity developing activities in these areas. Many large international companies such as Paypal, Tesla, Starbucks, Rakuten, Coca Cola, Burger King and Whole Foods now accept cryptocurrency transactions.

Since the last few months, the Covid-19 pandemic has catapulted the growth of contactless transactions and the growth of cryptocurrencies in India. The crypto culture is fast picking up in India. Many companies all over the world have started accepting or investing in virtual currencies. Concurrently, a new crypto-asset issuance wave has been visible in the start-up world for the purpose of fund-raising. Further, the appreciation in the value of cryptocurrencies (e.g., Bitcoin price has increased more than five times at the time of writing this article as compared to the price in January, 2020) and the price volatility has attracted the interest of investors. These developments have also sparked the interest of regulators around the world.

Cryptocurrencies are not controlled or regulated by a government. Regulators around the world have been concerned about cryptocurrencies. The Reserve Bank of India (RBI) has been concerned about investors’ protection and the anonymity of the transactions.

HOW DO CRYPTOCURRENCIES FUNCTION?
Cryptographic instruments work on the principles of cryptography, i.e., a method of protecting information and communications through the use of codes so that only those for whom the information is intended can read and process it. Crypto assets represent transferable digital illustrations that prohibit any duplication. These are based on the blockchain or distributed ledger technology that facilitates the transfer of cryptographic assets.

Cryptocurrencies are not backed by any sovereign promise as is the case with real currencies. However, digital assets are backed by something. Bitcoin, for example, is backed by the electricity that goes into validating and generating transactions on the network. Gold-backed cryptocurrencies also exist. And some are backed by US dollars.

Governments around the world (including India) have generally adopted a cautious evolution of regulatory approach towards cryptocurrencies. Some countries such as China have banned cryptocurrency, while others like El Salvador have welcomed them into the formal payments system.

It is believed that it is impossible to duplicate the transactions or involve counterfeit currency in the cryptocurrency mechanism. Many cryptocurrencies are decentralised networks based on blockchain technology; it is a list of records that is growing all the time. These are known as blocks that link and secure each type of cryptocurrency. Then there is a single network called mining in which all the funds are kept. In other words, the process by which the cryptocurrency is validated is called mining.

Transactions on public, permission-less blockchains such as the Bitcoin blockchain can be viewed by anyone. The ledger records ownership of Bitcoins and all transactions that have occurred upon it. One can track an activity to particular addresses and addresses to individuals or parties involved in the blockchain. Whenever a transfer is made, this public record is used to verify availability of funds. A new transaction is encoded into the ledger through the mining process. The ledger is virtually undisputable. These features minimise the risk of fraud or manipulation in participant-to-participant transactions on the blockchain itself. The distributed ledger technology has many possible uses that go beyond cryptocurrencies.

FINANCIAL REPORTING PERSPECTIVES
Cryptocurrencies have diverse features with a broad variety of features and bespoke nature. Further, these are emerging at rapid speed. Several new cryptocurrencies have emerged and today there is widespread talk about blockchain technology and cryptoassets.

These factors make it difficult to draw general conclusions on the accounting treatment. To determine which accounting standard applies to cryptocurrencies and assessing the related accounting issues it would be important to understand their characteristics and the intended use for which they are being held by the user. Similar types of cryptographic assets may be accounted for in a similar way.

CLASSIFICATION FOR THE PURPOSE OF ACCOUNTING
Since the emergence of cryptocurrencies is a new phenomenon, there is no specific guidance from accounting standard-setters and pronouncements that deal with the accounting of such assets from the holder’s perspective. Accounting for cryptocurrencies may potentially fall in a variety of different accounting standards. One must consider the purpose of holding the cryptocurrency to determine the accounting model.

Classification
of cryptocurrencies held for own account

Rationale

Classification as cash or cash currency

• No. Since these are not legal tender and are generally not
issued or backed by any sovereign / government; cryptocurrencies do not
directly affect the prices of goods / services

Classification as financial
instrument

• No. A cryptocurrency does not give
the holder a contractual right to receive cash or another financial asset.
Also, cryptocurrencies do not come into existence as a result of a
contractual relationship. Moreover, cryptocurrencies do not provide the
holder with a residual interest in the assets of an entity after deducting
all of its liabilities.

 

 (continued)

 

Therefore, currently the cryptocurrencies do not meet the
definition of a financial asset

Classification as property, plant
& equipment

• No. Since cryptocurrencies are not
tangible items

Classification as inventories

• Maybe. AS 2 / Ind AS 2 do not require inventories to be in
physical form, but inventory should consist of assets that are held for sale
in the ordinary course of business. Where cryptocurrencies are for sale in
the ordinary course of business (for example, in case of entities actively
trading in cryptocurrencies), inventory classification would be appropriate;
inventories are measured at the lower of cost and net realisable value

• It must be noted that Ind AS 2 scopes out commodity broker-traders
who measure their inventories at fair value less costs to sell. When such
inventories are measured at fair value less costs to sell, changes in fair
value less costs to sell are recognised in profit or loss in the period of
the change

• On the other hand, where cryptocurrencies are held for
investment / capital appreciation purposes over an extended period, the
definition of inventory would not be met

Classification as intangible assets

• Yes. If a cryptocurrency does not
meet the definition of inventories as stated above, it is likely that the
definition of an intangible asset under AS 26 / Ind AS 38 would be met since
it is an identifiable non-monetary resource controlled by an entity as a
result of past events and from which future economic benefits are expected to
flow to the entity with no physical form

• Purchased intangible assets are
initially recognised at cost

• AS 26 Amortisation of
Intangibles
is based on the rebuttable presumption that the useful life
of intangibles will not exceed ten years. Under Ind AS 38, the useful life of
an intangible can be assessed as finite or indefinite. Where the useful life
is assessed as finite, such useful life is

 

 (continued)

 

determined based on management’s estimate, reviewed at least
annually. An intangible can be assessed to have an indefinite useful life if
there is no foreseeable limit over which it is expected to generate economic
benefits for the company. Ind AS 38 gives an accounting policy choice of cost
or revaluation method for intangible assets but requires the existence of an
active market if the revaluation method is to be used

DEVELOPMENT FROM INTERNATIONAL STANDARD-SETTING BODIES
Internationally, the Accounting Standards Advisory Forum (ASAF), an IFRS Foundation advisory forum, discussed digital currencies at a meeting in December, 2016. The debate was focused on the classification of a cryptographic asset from the holder’s perspective. Conversations have continued in various accounting standards boards, but no formal guidance has been issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB).

In July, 2018, the IASB requested the IFRS Interpretations Committee to consider guidance for the accounting of transactions involving cryptocurrencies. In June, 2019, the Committee concluded that IAS 2 Inventories applies to such assets where they are held for sale in the ordinary course of business. If IAS 2 is not applicable, an entity applies IAS 38 Intangible Assets to holdings of cryptocurrencies.

The Australian Accounting Standards Board (AASB) had put together a discussion paper on digital currencies.

On the other hand, the Accounting Standards Board of Japan (ASBJ) has issued an exposure draft for public comment on accounting for virtual currencies. In addition, the IASB discussed certain features of transactions involving digital currencies during its meeting in January, 2018 and will discuss in future whether to commence a research project in this area. The discussion paper concluded that, currently, digital currencies should not be considered as cash or cash equivalents since digital currency lacks broad acceptance as a means of exchange as it is not issued by a central bank. A digital currency is not a financial instrument, as defined in IAS 32, since there is no contractual relationship that results in a financial asset for one party and a financial liability for another.

A digital currency may meet the definition of intangible assets, as defined in IAS 38 or Ind AS 38, because a digital currency is an identifiable non-monetary asset without physical substance. The discussion paper stated that it is not necessarily clear how ‘held in the ordinary course of business’ should be interpreted in the context of digital currencies more broadly. For example, it is not necessarily clear whether entities that accept digital currencies as a means of payment should be considered to hold them for sale in the ordinary course of business. IAS 2 does not apply to the measurement of inventories held by commodity broker-traders who measure their inventories at fair value less costs to sell and recognise changes in fair value less costs to sell in profit or loss in the period of the change.

FAIR VALUATION
Valuation of cryptocurrencies would be required to be determined in several situations, for example:
*In order to determine the net realisable value under AS 2 / Ind AS 2 or to determine fair value less costs to sell if the broker-trader exception is applied under Ind AS 2;
*In order to determine the revaluation amount under Ind AS 38 when classified as an intangible asset;
*For the purpose of purchase price allocation under business combination under Ind AS 103 when acquired through an acquisition.

Ind AS 113 Fair Value Measurement defines fair value as the price that would be received on selling an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. There is a three-level hierarchy for fair value determination as follows:
Level 1: quoted active market price for identical assets or liabilities;
Level 2: observable inputs other than Level 1 inputs; and
Level 3: unobservable inputs.

Many large traditional shares with an average turnover rate on the Bombay Stock Exchange or the National Stock Exchange are generally considered to be traded in an active market if there are sufficient active trading days within a given period. Data available from CoinMarketCap1 (‘CMC’) for November, 2021 shows that the top five cryptographic assets with the highest market capitalisation have high percentages of average daily turnover ratios (in certain cases up to 50%) with active daily trading. Bitcoin, for example, has a daily trading volume in excess of US $30 billion since the past few months. Looking solely at these statistics, it may be possible to conclude that certain cryptocurrencies have an active market.

Currently, for the other cryptocurrencies, it would be difficult to get a Level 1 valuation for cryptocurrencies as an active market as defined under Ind AS 113 would not be available, although there may be observable inputs that can be used to value these assets. However, the manner and speed at which the cryptocurrencies are evolving, it seems that the fair value hierarchy may keep changing between Level 1, Level 2 and Level 3.

Given the complex nature of cryptocurrencies and relative lack of depth in the market, determining the valuation would not be a straightforward exercise. This is particularly so given the high volatility of prices and the large geographic market dynamics driving the prices. It may be noted that the time at which an entity determines the value of the cryptocurrencies might need careful consideration since the crypto markets may be trading 24/7. For instance,
*Is the valuation time 11:59 PM at the end of 31st March?
*How is the valuation time determined in case of foreign subsidiaries with different time zones?
*Whether the inputs underlying the valuation have been adequately reviewed / challenged given the circumstances existing at the time of closure of business hours?

Ind AS 113 requires the principal market to be determined based on the greatest volume and level of activity for the relevant item. For cryptocurrencies, while CMC includes data from several exchanges, many exchanges serve regional markets only and might not be accessible to entities / individuals in India. Ind AS 113 states that if there is no clear principal market, an entity shall determine fair value with reference to the most advantageous market within the group of active markets to which it has access with the highest activity levels. An entity need not undertake an exhaustive search of all possible markets to identify the principal market but it shall take into account all information that is reasonably available.

Another aspect to be considered for the purpose of determination of fair valuation of cryptocurrencies is whether the cryptocurrencies can be readily exchanged for a ‘real’ currency such as USD or INR. Ind AS 113 requires a Level 1 fair value input to be quoted (with) prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets / liabilities that the entity can access at the measurement date. Certain cryptocurrencies are exchanged for other cryptocurrencies rather than being exchanged for real currencies. Crypto-to-crypto exchange rates are priced based on an implicit conversion of the cryptographic asset into real currencies.

Under Ind AS 113 it can be said that an active market for a cryptocurrency would exist only when crypto-to-real currency rates are published by reliable sources. It would be difficult to classify crypto-to-crypto exchange rates as an active market (and therefore Level 1 fair value). Further, the valuation would also have to be adjusted for illiquidity factors due to the lack of a ready market and the derivation of the prices based on a crypto-to-crypto exchange rate and a secondary crypto-to-real currency exchange.

Due to the factors discussed above, most of the cryptocurrencies will not have an active market and, therefore, they will need to be valued using a valuation technique. The appropriate valuation technique should consider how a market participant would determine the fair value of the cryptocurrency being measured.

Generally, the market approach will be the most appropriate technique for cryptocurrencies. The cost approach or the income approach is likely to be rare in practice. Since cryptocurrency markets are still emerging and not very matured, inputs and information based on discrete / bilateral transactions outside an active market may have to be used. For example, in April, 2021 there was a big crash in Bitcoin prices, reportedly due to tweets about the US regulators’ decision on cracking down on financial institutions for money laundering using cryptocurrencies. Based on CMC website data at the time of writing this article, it does appear that broker quotes are not widely used in this sector as yet. The cryptocurrency market is evolving rapidly and so valuation techniques are also likely to evolve.

FINAL REMARKS
Due to the large diversity in the features of various cryptocurrencies, the pace of innovation and the regulatory developments associated with cryptocurrencies, the facts and circumstances of each individual case will differ. This makes it difficult to determine the appropriate accounting treatment and acceptable valuation technique. And given the increasing acceptance of cryptocurrencies around the world, it is a matter of time before the accounting standard-setters around the world and in India come out with standards / application guidance for cryptocurrencies.  

CARO 2020 SERIES: NEW CLAUSES AND MODIFICATIONS FRAUDS AND UNRECORDED TRANSACTIONS

(This is the fifth article in the CARO 2020 series that started in June, 2021)

BACKGROUND

In the recent past regulators and other stakeholders have been increasingly concerned with the increase in frauds by companies and the perceived lack of attention by the auditors in respect thereof. This trust deficit is attempted to be bridged by CARO 2020 by significantly increasing the reporting responsibilities for auditors with regard to fraud and unreported transactions.

SCOPE OF REPORTING

The scope of reporting can be analysed under the following clauses:

Clause No.

Particulars

Nature of change, if any

Clause 3(xi)(a)

Frauds noticed or reported:

Enhanced Reporting

Whether any fraud by the
company or any fraud on the company has been noticed or reported during the
year; if yes, the nature and the amount involved is to be indicated

Clause 3(xi)(b)

Reporting on Frauds:

New Clause

Whether any report under
sub-section (12) of section 143 of the Companies Act has been filed by the
auditors in Form ADT-4 as prescribed under rule 13 of the Companies (Audit
and Auditors) Rules, 2014 with the Central Government

Clause 3(xi)(c)

Whistle-Blower Complaints:

New Clause

Whether the auditor has
considered whistle-blower complaints, if any, received during the year by the company

Clause 3(viii)

Unrecorded Transactions:

New Clause

Whether any transactions
not recorded in the books of accounts have been surrendered or disclosed as
income during the year in the tax assessments under the Income-tax Act, 1961
(43 of 1961); and if so, whether the previously unrecorded income has been
properly recorded in the books of accounts during the year

ANALYSIS OF ENHANCED REPORTING REQUIREMENTS

Frauds noticed or reported [Clause 3(xi)(a)]:
* The scope has been widened by removing the words ‘officers or employees’.

PRACTICAL CHALLENGES IN REPORTING
The reporting requirements outlined above entail certain practical challenges which are discussed below in respect of the Clause where there is enhanced reporting as well as the new Clauses:

Frauds noticed or reported [Clause 3(xi)(a)]:
a) Conflict with responsibilities under SA 240:
For complying with SA 240, the auditor is primarily concerned with frauds which cause material misstatements to the financial statements, which are intentional and broadly cover misstatements from fraudulent financial reporting and misappropriation of assets. This is in conflict with the CARO requirements whereby the terms ‘noticed or reported’ are very wide. Accordingly, the auditor is required to report not only the frauds noted or detected by him pursuant to the procedures performed in terms of SA 240 and reported by him u/s 143(12), but also frauds detected by the management whilst reviewing the internal controls or internal audit or whistle-blower mechanism or Audit Committee and brought to the auditor’s notice.
b) Concept of materiality: Once a fraud is noticed, it appears that it needs to be reported irrespective of the materiality involved. Whilst there is no clarity in respect thereof in the Guidance Note under this Clause, para 37 of the Guidance Note specifies that whilst reporting on matters specified in the Order, the auditor should consider the materiality in accordance with the principles enunciated in SA 320. Accordingly, the auditors should apply appropriate judgement whilst reporting under this Clause. It may be noted that even the FRRB and QRB in the course of their review reports have not been favourably inclined to the concept of taking shelter under the garb of materiality for reporting under this Clause.
c) Challenges in detection: An auditor may find it difficult to detect acts by employees or others committed with an intent to injure the interest of the company or cause wrongful gain or loss, unless these are reflected in the books of accounts; examples include receiving payoffs from vendors and tampering with QR codes during the billing and collection process. In such cases the auditors would need to corroborate their inquiries based on their knowledge of the business / industry coupled with the results of the evaluation of the internal controls, the robustness of the code of conduct and ethics policies, instances of past transgressions in respect thereof, etc.

Reporting on Frauds [Clause 3(xi)(b)]:
Before proceeding further, it would be pertinent to note the following statutory requirements:

Section 143(12) of Companies Act, 2013
Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, if an auditor of a company, in the course of the performance of his duties as auditor, has reason to believe that an offence involving fraud is being or has been committed against the company by officers or employees of the company, he shall immediately report the matter to the Central Government within such time and in such manner as may be prescribed.

Rule 13 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 deals with reporting of frauds by auditor and other matters:
(1) If an auditor of a company, in the course of the performance of his duties as statutory auditor has reason to believe that an offence of fraud, which involves or is expected to involve, individually an amount of rupees one crore or above, is being or has been committed against the company by its officers or employees, the auditor shall report the matter to the Central Government.

(2) The auditor shall report the matter to the Central Government as under:
(a) the auditor shall report the matter to the Board or the Audit Committee, as the case may be, immediately but not later than two days of his (acquiring) knowledge of the fraud, seeking their reply or observations within forty-five days;
(b) on receipt of such reply or observations, the auditor shall forward his report and the reply or observations of the Board or the Audit Committee along with his comments (on such reply or observations of the Board or the Audit Committee) to the Central Government within fifteen days from the date of receipt of such reply or observations;
(c) in case the auditor fails to get any reply or observations from the Board or the Audit Committee within the stipulated period of forty-five days, he shall forward his report to the Central Government along with a note containing the details of his report that was earlier forwarded to the Board or the Audit Committee for which he has not received any reply or observations;
(d) the report shall be sent to the Secretary, Ministry of Corporate Affairs in a sealed cover by Registered Post with Acknowledgement Due or by Speed Post followed by an e-mail in confirmation of the same;
(e) the report shall be on the letterhead of the auditor containing postal address, e-mail address and contact telephone number or mobile number and be signed by the auditor with his seal and shall indicate his Membership Number; and
(f) The report shall be in the form of a statement as specified in Form ADT-4.

(3) In case of a fraud involving lesser than the amount specified in sub-rule (1), the auditor shall report the matter to the Audit Committee constituted  u/s 177 or to the Board immediately but not later than two days of his knowledge of the fraud and he shall report the matter specifying the following:
(a) Nature of fraud with description;
(b) Approximate amount involved; and
(c) Parties involved.

(4) The following details of each of the frauds reported to the Audit Committee or the Board under sub-rule (3) during the year shall be disclosed in the Board’s Report:
(a) Nature of fraud with description;
(b) Approximate amount involved;
(c) Parties involved, if remedial action not taken; and
(d) Remedial actions taken.

(5) The provision of this rule shall also apply, mutatis mutandis, to a Cost Auditor and a Secretarial Auditor during the performance of his duties  u/s 148 and  u/s 204, respectively.

Form and content of Form ADT-4
a) Full details of suspected offence involving fraud (with documents in support),
b) Particulars of officers / employees who are suspected to be involved in the offence,
c) Basis on which fraud is suspected,
d) Period during which the suspected fraud has occurred,
e) Date of sending report to BOD / Audit Committee and date of reply, if any, received,
f) Whether auditor is satisfied with the reply / observations of the BOD / Audit Committee,
g) Estimated amount involved in the suspected fraud,
h) Steps taken by the company, if any, in this regard, with full details of references.

Guidance Note issued by ICAI
The ICAI has also published a Guidance Note on Reporting of Frauds u/s 143(12) of the Companies Act, 2013 to assist the auditors in discharging their responsibilities. Some of the main issues addressed by the Guidance Note are as under and which need to be kept in mind whilst discharging the responsibilities for reporting under this Clause:
* The requirement is to report only on frauds in the course of performance of duties as an auditor.
* Only frauds committed against the company by its officers or employees are required to be reported. Thus, frauds committed by vendors and outsourced service providers are not required to be reported. The requirements of SA 240 need to be kept in mind. Accordingly only frauds involving financial reporting or misappropriation of assets are covered Thus, the scope for reporting under this Clause is much narrower than under sub-clause (a) discussed earlier.
* If any frauds are detected during the course of other attest / non-attest functions like quarterly reporting and they are likely to have a material effect on the financial statements, the same would also need to be reported.
* There is no responsibility to report frauds if the same are already detected. However, in such cases the auditor should apply professional scepticism as to whether the fraud was genuinely detected through vigil / whistle-blower mechanism and review the follow-up in respect thereof. This could have an impact on reporting under sub-clause (c) discussed subsequently.
* Reporting is required only when there is sufficient reason to believe and there is sufficient knowledge (i.e., evidence) of occurrence. Mere suspicion is not sufficient.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:

a) Reporting by predecessor auditor: The requirement for reporting pertains to any report which has been filed during the financial year under audit. Accordingly, if the auditor has been appointed for the first time, he would need to consider whether the predecessor auditor has reported to the Central Government during the financial year prior to his term being concluded before the AGM. In such cases it is better that the incoming auditor seeks a specific clarification from the predecessor auditor and also obtains a management representation and makes a mention accordingly in his report.
b) Post-balance sheet events: If the auditor has identified the fraud and initiated the communication procedures outlined earlier before the year-end but has filed his report with the Central Government subsequent to year-end till the date of the report, he would need to report on the same specifically under this Clause. In such cases, he should also consider the impact on the financial statements and disclosures of Events subsequent to the balance sheet date under AS 4 and Ind AS 10, as applicable.
c) Monetarily immaterial frauds: Monetarily immaterial frauds below Rs. 1 crore have to be reported by the auditor to the Audit Committee constituted u/s 177. In cases where the Audit Committee is not required to be constituted u/s 177, then the auditor shall report monetarily immaterial frauds to the Board of Directors. In either case, a disclosure needs to be made in the Board Report as outlined earlier. Though there is no specific reporting responsibility under this Clause, it would be a good practice to make a reference to the same under this Clause.
d) Cost audit and secretarial audit: Reporting on fraud u/s 143(12) is required even by the cost auditor and the secretarial auditor of the company and it is possible that a suspected offence involving fraud may have been reported by them even before the auditor became aware of the fraud in the course of his audit procedures under SA 240. In such cases, if a suspected offence of fraud has already been reported by the cost auditor and the secretarial auditor, he need not report the same to the Audit Committee u/s 177 or the Board of Directors and thereafter, where applicable, to the Central Government, since he has not per se identified the suspected offence of fraud. It is, however, advisable that the report factually clarifies the position.

Whistle-Blower Complaints [Clause 3(xi)(c)]:
The establishment of a whistle-blower mechanism is mandatory for certain class of companies and therefore the auditor should consider the requirements prescribed in the Act and in SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015 (SEBI LODR Regulations) in this regard. Section 177(9) of the Act requires certain class of companies to establish a vigil mechanism for their Directors and employees to report their genuine concerns or grievances:

Requirements under Companies Act, 2013
Section 177(9) read with Rule 7 of the Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 provides for establishment of a vigil mechanism.

(1) Every listed company and the companies belonging to the following class or classes shall establish a vigil mechanism for their Directors and employees to report their genuine concerns or grievances:
(a) the companies which accept deposits from the public;
(b) the companies which have borrowed money from banks and public financial institutions in excess of fifty crore rupees.
(2) The companies which are required to constitute an Audit Committee shall oversee the vigil mechanism through the committee and if any of the members of the committee have a conflict of interest in a given case, they should recuse themselves and the others on the committee would deal with the matter on hand.
(3) In case of other companies, the Board of Directors shall nominate a Director to play the role of an Audit Committee for the purpose of vigil mechanism to whom other Directors and employees may report their concerns.
(4) The vigil mechanism shall provide for adequate safeguards against victimisation of employees and Directors who avail of the vigil mechanism and also provide for direct access to the Chairperson of the Audit Committee or the Director nominated to play the role of Audit Committee, as the case may be, in exceptional cases.
(5) In case of repeated frivolous complaints being filed by a Director or an employee, the Audit Committee or the Director nominated to play the role of Audit Committee may take suitable action against the Director or employee concerned, including reprimand.

Requirements under SEBI LODR
Regulation 4(2)(d) of the SEBI LODR Regulations also mandates all listed entities to devise an effective whistle-blower mechanism enabling Directors, employees or any other person to freely communicate their concerns about illegal or unethical practices.

Regulation 46(2)(e) of SEBI LODR Regulations requires a listed company to disseminate on its website details of establishment of its vigil mechanism / whistle-blower policy. Further, the role of the Audit Committee also includes review of the functioning of the whistle-blower mechanism.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:
a) Anonymous complaints:
The auditor needs to consider every complaint received by the company including anonymous complaints while deciding the nature, timing and extent of audit procedures. The auditor should also evaluate whether such complaints are investigated and resolved by the company in an appropriate and timely manner. Further, in case of anonymous complaints he needs to exercise greater degree of professional scepticism to ascertain whether they are frivolous or motivated. Also, any other information which is available in the public domain should also be considered.
b) Companies not covered under the Regulatory Framework: The reporting requirements under this Clause do not distinguish between listed, public interest entities and other entities, including those in the SME sector where there is no regulatory requirement to establish a formal whistle-blower / vigil mechanism. In such cases the auditor needs to make specific inquiries and obtain appropriate representation which needs to be corroborated for adequacy and appropriateness based on the understanding obtained about the entity and its operating and governance environment. Finally, any information which is available in the public domain should also be considered.
c) Forensic investigations: In case a forensic audit /investigation has been initiated pursuant to a whistle-blower complaint, the auditor needs to check the reports issued and discuss the observations and conclusions with the auditor / investigation agency if required and report accordingly.
d) Outsourcing arrangements: The auditor should perform independent procedures, including getting direct confirmation for whistle-blower complaints received which are managed by a third party like an external internal audit firm.

Unrecorded Transactions [Clause 3(viii)]:
Before proceeding further, it would be pertinent to note the following statutory requirements:

Undisclosed income under the Income-tax Act, 1961
‘Undisclosed income’ as per section 158B includes any money, bullion, jewellery or other valuable article or thing or any income based on any entry in the books of accounts or other documents or transactions, where such money, bullion, jewellery, valuable article, thing, entry in the books of accounts or other document or transaction represents wholly or partly income or property which has not been or would not have been disclosed for the purposes of this Act, or any expense, deduction or allowance claimed under this Act which is found to be false.

Vivad Se Vishwas Scheme
The Union Budget 2020 was presented by the Finance Minister on 1st February, 2020 with an underlying objective to support the Government’s target of making India a $5 trillion economy by 2025. Several policy and tax-related announcements were made with primary focus on improving the ease of living and the ease of doing business in India. One of the key proposals was introduction of a direct tax dispute resolution scheme, namely, Vivad Se Vishwas Scheme which translates to ‘From Dispute towards Trust’, i.e., trust as the basis of partnering with the taxpayers towards building the nation. The Scheme proposes to settle direct tax disputes relating to personal income tax and corporate tax between taxpayers and the tax Department. The Government of India enacted the Direct Tax Vivad Se Vishwas Act, 2020 (‘the Act’) on 17th March, 2020 to give effect to this Scheme.

An overview of the Scheme:
* If a taxpayer elects to take recourse under the Scheme, a proportion of the total tax along with interest and penalty needs to be paid (depending on the type of the pending dispute) for full and final settlement.
* The scheme confers immunity from prosecution, penalty and interest in respect of proceedings for which the taxpayer has opted to avail the Scheme.
* The Act also provides that the tax disputes so settled cannot be reopened in any other proceeding by the Income Tax Department or any other designated authority.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:
a) Scope: The emphasis is on the words surrendered or disclosed which implies that the company must have voluntarily admitted to the addition of such income in the income tax returns filed by the company. What constitutes voluntary admission poses several challenges especially where the company has pending tax assessments which have been decided up to a particular stage and the company chooses not to file an appeal. In such cases, the auditor needs to review the submissions and statements filed in the course of assessment to ascertain whether the additions to income were as a consequence of certain transactions not recorded in the books. This would involve use of professional judgement and consideration of the materiality factor.
b) Submissions under the Vivad Se Vishwas Scheme: In case the company has opted for disclosures under the said Scheme, a view can be taken that the same constitutes voluntary surrender and disclosure and hence needs to be reported under this Clause with appropriate factual disclosures.

CONCLUSION
Frauds are now an inherent part of corporate life and the auditors will have to live with them. The reporting requirements outlined above will hopefully provide them with the necessary tools to cope with them and provide greater comfort to the various stakeholders. In conclusion, life will never be cushy for the auditors and they would always be on the razor’s edge!

AUDITOR’S EVALUATION OF GOING CONCERN ASSESSMENT

(This is the second article of the two-part series on Going Concern.
The first part appeared in the BCAJ edition of October, 2021.)

The first part of this article on Going Concern had touched upon the various aspects of going concern assessment by management; this part will attempt to highlight the various factors that an auditor should consider while evaluating the going concern assessment performed by the management, disclosure in the financial statements based on the outcome of the evaluation, and reporting considerations under various scenarios in the auditors’ report.

The Covid-19 pandemic and the on-going economic developments have changed the traditional way of doing business and have created significant challenges for some of the industries to save their existence and to survive in the present economic environment.

Our regulators have also acknowledged the criticality of the situation and, to save the interest of investors and users of the financial statements, have increased their focus on the disclosures and reporting requirements related to going concern assumption used in the preparation of financial statements, and introduced new provisions in the reporting requirement wherever needed.

The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India has also introduced guidance with respect to the assessment and evaluation of the going concern assumption in the present economic environment and also an implementation guide to assist auditors to comply with the additional reporting requirements.

Although the above amendments and additional guidance were introduced to assist auditors in discharging their responsibilities and to save the interest of the users of the financial statements, they have significantly increased the responsibilities of the auditors and the criticality of their role in the true and fair reporting of the financial statements.

SA 570 (Revised) states that the auditor’s responsibilities are to obtain sufficient audit evidence on the appropriateness of management’s use of the going concern basis of accounting in the preparation of the financial statements and to conclude, based on the audit evidence obtained, whether a material uncertainty exists about the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern.

The auditor needs to be cognizant of this responsibility to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence on the appropriateness of the going concern assumption throughout the audit, and should start this evaluation from the audit planning stage, while understanding the entity’s business and assessing the risks of material misstatement in accordance with SA 315 Identifying and Assessing the Risks of Material Misstatement Through Understanding the Entity and its Environment, by considering whether there are any conditions or events that, individually or in aggregate, raise significant doubt about an entity’s ability to continue as a going concern for a reasonable period of time and, if so, whether any preliminary assessment has been done by the management for those identified events and conditions.

If any such events or conditions are identified by the auditor at the audit planning stage or at any time thereafter, for instance, defaults on repayment of borrowings, legal action taken by creditors due to long outstanding, penalty imposed by regulators due to non-compliance that have a significant effect on the cash flows of the company, etc., then the auditor should also consider the possible effect of it on the identified Risks of Material Misstatements for other account captions and, accordingly, needs to plan and perform additional audit procedures to address them. For instance, the auditor may need to increase the risk of material misstatements for related account captions like creditors, borrowings, contingent liabilities, earlier cash flow projections, impairment of inventory or intangibles, etc., and perform extended audit procedures either by increasing the sample size or additional audit steps to address the risk identified from the development.

In the case of events and conditions that are identified and for which going concern assessment is performed by the management, the auditor is required to perform adequate audit procedures, if the other audit procedures performed as part of the audit are not sufficient to enable the auditor to conclude whether management’s use of the going concern basis of accounting is appropriate in the circumstances.

AUDIT PROCEDURES FOR EVALUATION OF GOING CONCERN ASSESSMENT
Given below are examples of some of the audit steps that can be considered for evaluating the appropriateness of management’s assessment of going concern:
– Understanding the specific conditions and events considered by the management and their possible financial implications,
– Indicators or events that may be identified by the auditors during the audit and their possible financial implications on the cash flow projections,
– Ensuring that the possible cash inflows and outflows from business, during the projection period, are reasonable and are in line with the management’s future business projections that were approved by the Board earlier,
– Whether Covid consideration has been taken into account by the management while taking the critical assumptions like revenue growth rate, discount rate, timing of cash inflows and outflows, and if yes, the evidence considered by the management to support them,
– Sensitivity analysis on the assumptions made by the management,
– One-off cash inflows should be supported by adequate documentation to substantiate that realisation is certain,
– Adequate provisions have been made towards any future contingencies and events,
– Guarantees and commitments to related and non-related parties and to their creditors or lenders,
– Any subsequent events that may have an impact on the going concern assessment made by the management,
– Inquire with the management as to its knowledge of events or conditions beyond the period of management’s assessment that may cast significant doubt on the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern,
– Where an auditor relies on a ‘support letter’ as evidence, the auditor should also evaluate the financial strength and capability of the parent or group company issuing the support letter to evaluate whether the parent or group company has the financial ability to discharge the obligations of the company. Further, the support letter should cover at least twelve months from the date of the financial statements and should be executed in a way so as to create a legal binding on the parent or group company to provide financial support when needed,
– Written representations from management regarding their plans for future action and the feasibility of these plans

Going concern evaluation considerations for small and medium enterprises
In case of small and medium enterprises, there can be a situation where the management has not performed a detailed, documented going concern assessment; in such cases the auditor should discuss with management the basis for the intended use of the going concern basis of accounting and whether events or conditions exist that, individually or collectively, may cast significant doubt on the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern. The auditor should also remain alert throughout the audit for audit evidence of events or conditions that may cast significant doubt on the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern.

GOING CONCERN EVALUATION CONSIDERATIONS FOR CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
In case of consolidated financial statements, the auditor of the parent entity is also required to report on the going concern assumption used by the management for the preparation of consolidated financial statements. In this case, the auditor of the parent entity needs to perform the evaluation of going concern assumption of the entities that are getting consolidated, by placing reliance on the audit report issued and work performed by the component auditors (if the parent auditor is not the auditor for all components).

However, the auditor needs to perform adequate audit procedures, in accordance with the guidance given in SA 600 Using the Work of Another Auditor, on the work performed by the component auditors such as review of work papers of going concern evaluation, minutes of meetings with management and component auditors, subsequent events, etc., before concluding the evaluation of going concern assumption for the consolidated financial statements.

Period covered for going concern assessment
Ind AS 1 Presentation of Financial Statements requires management to consider at least twelve months from the end of the reporting period for the going concern assessment; similar guidance is given in SA 570 (Revised) as well.

Here it is important to highlight that twelve months is the minimum period prescribed both by Ind AS 1 and SA 570 (Revised), and if the auditor, based on the audit evidence obtained, believes that the period of assessment should be extended beyond twelve months from the date of the financial statements, then the auditor should request management to do so.

However, if management is unwilling to make or extend its assessment, a qualified opinion, or a disclaimer of opinion in the auditor’s report may be appropriate, because it may not be possible for the auditor to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence regarding management’s use of the going concern basis of accounting in the preparation of the financial statements.

One example for the above scenario could be an entity whose license to do business is expiring in the thirteenth month from the end of the financial year and the cost of renewing the license is substantially high; in this case, the auditor may need to request management to extend its going concern assessment beyond twelve months to assess the certainty to renew the license and the source of finance to fund its renewal fees.

Reporting considerations
Based on the audit evidence obtained, the auditor needs to conclude whether in his judgement a material uncertainty exists related to events or conditions that, individually or collectively, may cast significant doubt on the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern, and accordingly needs to ensure the compliances with respect to the disclosures in the financial statements and reporting in the auditors’ report.

The Table below lists the scenarios and the related disclosure and reporting requirements as per Ind AS 1 and SA 570 (Revised) that the auditor needs to ensure:

Scenarios*

Events or conditions
have been identified and a material uncertainty exists

Events or conditions
have been identified but no material uncertainty exists

Financial statements

Disclosure in the financial statements

• Principal events or conditions and management’s evaluation of
the significance of those events or conditions

• Principal events or conditions and management’s evaluation of
the significance of those events or conditions

 

(continued)

• Management’s plans to deal with these events or conditions

• Fact that there is a material uncertainty related to these
events or conditions that cast significant doubt on the entity’s ability to
continue as a going concern

(continued)

• Management’s plans that mitigate the effect of these events or
conditions

• Significant judgements made by management as part of its
assessment

*Reference can be made to the Annual Reports referred to in the first part of the Going Concern article to gain a practical understanding of the disclosures required to be made in the financial statements under various scenarios.

Like the Ind AS 1, AS 1 also does not provide any specific disclosure guidance on the material uncertainty and requires specific disclosures only when the entity has intentions or requirement to liquidate or curtail materially the scale of its operation, and as a result of which the financial statement needs to be prepared on an alternate basis.

(b) Scenarios for reporting in the auditor’s report:

Scenarios*

Events or conditions
have been identified and a material uncertainty exists*

Auditors’ report

Management’s use of the going concern basis of accounting in the
financial statements is inappropriate

Auditor to express an adverse opinion regardless of whether or
not the financial statements include disclosure of the inappropriateness of
management’s use of the going concern basis of accounting, and reporting of
it under u/s 143(3)(f);

Reference can be drawn to the Annual Report of Mercator Limited
for the year ended 31st March, 2020

Going concern basis of accounting is
appropriate, but a material uncertainty relating to going concern exists

Separate section in the auditors’
report
with a heading that includes reference to the fact that a material
uncertainty related to going concern exists, and reporting of it u/s
143(3)(f);

Reference can be made to the Annual
Reports of:

• Vodafone Idea Limited for the year
ended 31st March, 2021

• SpiceJet Limited for the year ended
31st March, 2020

Scenarios*

Events or conditions
have been identified and a material uncertainty exists*

Going concern basis of accounting is appropriate but adequate
disclosure of material uncertainty is not made in the financial statements

Qualified or adverse opinion, based on the pervasiveness of the
inadequacy of disclosure, and reporting of it u/s 143(3)(f) when sufficient
appropriate audit evidence regarding the appropriateness of the management’s
use of the going concern is obtained, but adequate disclosure of a material
uncertainty is not made in the financial statements

Management concluded going concern
basis of accounting is not appropriate and considered alternate basis of
accounting

Emphasis of Matter paragraph, to draw
the user’s attention, when the alternate basis of accounting is acceptable to
auditor

*As per the requirement of CARO 2020 clause (xix), the auditor is also required to comment on the material uncertainties, with respect to the company’s ability to honour its obligation existing at the balance sheet date and that are due for payment within a period of one year.

It is worth mentioning here that the auditor should not consider communicating key audit matters as a substitute for reporting in accordance with SA 570 (Revised) when a material uncertainty exists. Accordingly, a separate heading that includes reference to the material uncertainty related to going concern needs to be included before key audit matters as per the Appendix of SA 570 (Revised).

PROFESSIONAL JUDGEMENT
Just as going concern assessment requires significant judgement by management, the evaluation of going concern assessment also requires significant professional judgement by the auditors. The example below demonstrates one such scenario:

Illustration
Company A is into the business of providing e-learning solutions and had started its operations two years back with a share capital of Rs. 50 lakhs. The company received the first round of funding of Rs. 50 crores from a PE investor in the first year of its operations; however, due to significant spend on advertising and e-learning content development, the company is running into significant losses.

The company is in the third year of its operations and expected to start generating positive cash flows by the end of the fifth year. The historical year-on-year revenue growth is 100% and the promoter is in discussion with the PE investors for the second round of funding. The company is not able to borrow from bankers due to unavailability of asset base and adequate guarantee.

The management strongly believes that the second round of funding is going to happen within the next few months considering past revenue growth and positive future outlook in the e-learning sector.

Analysis
In the present scenario, there are events and conditions that cast significant doubt on the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern; however, the management based on evidence like growth potential in the industry, past revenue trends and current negotiations with PE investors, has concluded that the going concern assumption holds good.

Based on the above conclusion of management, the auditor may consider the following points for evaluating the management’s assessment:
(a) Industry analysts’ research reports on the growth potential of the industry,
(b) Evidence of negotiations with potential investors to assess the progress of the next round of funding, like non-binding term sheets, email communications, etc.,
(c) Normal gestation period in similar industries to generate positive cash flows,
(d) Evidence to support future projections and cash flows that may include sales orders, inquiries from present and prospective customers, reasonability of assumptions like growth rate, estimated expenditure to run operations, etc.,
(e) Sensitivity analysis on the assumptions to see the implications in case there is a deviation,
(f) Present litigations against the company, if any, specifically on account of non-payment of dues,
(g) Alternate plan with management, in case the funding does not take place.

Considering the above facts, the auditor needs to conclude whether a material uncertainty exists regarding the going concern assumption for the preparation of financial statements and accordingly should exercise his professional judgement on the basis of the available evidence to conclude whether the going concern basis of accounting is appropriate.

Based on the above evaluation, the auditor needs to ensure the adequacy of relevant disclosures made by the management in the financial statements and appropriate reporting of going concern in the auditors’ report.

Documentation
As discussed in the preceding paragraphs, the evaluation of going concern assessment requires significant professional judgement and involves various critical factors that require detailed evaluation and discussion with management before drawing a conclusion, and as such it becomes very critical for the auditor to ensure adequate audit documentation demonstrating the audit procedures performed and evidence obtained by the audit team, to conclude the going concern assumption.

Given below are the main points that the auditor should consider while documenting the going concern evaluation:
– Events and conditions identified during the audit that the auditor believes may cast significant doubt on the entity’s ability to continue on a going concern basis;
– Minutes of meetings with management, discussing all such identified events and conditions and management responses addressing those events and conditions. Here it is important to highlight that the audit team while documenting these minutes of meetings should also ensure that such documentation should also cover the date and place of the meeting, the names of the participants and their designations, and acknowledgment from the participants of the matters discussed therein;
– Details of the business plan and other factors considered by the management to support the going concern assumption;
– Audit procedures performed and evidence obtained by the audit team to validate the management plan and assumptions;
– Minutes of meetings of any discussion / consultation held by the audit team with the senior audit partners or industry experts within the firm;
– Adequate documentation demonstrating the reliance placed on the Subject Matter Experts and audit procedures performed in accordance with the guidance given in SA 260 Using the Work of an Expert;
– Conclusion drawn by the auditor based on the audit procedures performed and evidence obtained;
– Disclosure implications in the financial statements, based on the conclusion drawn and whether it has been complied by the management while preparing the financial statements;
– Reporting implications in the auditors’ report based on the above evaluation and disclosures made in the financial statements;
– In cases where the auditor concludes that an emphasis of matter or a modified opinion is required to be issued, evidences of communication with Those Charged With Governance should also be documented as part of audit documentation.

TO SUMMARISE
The above discussion highlights that the evaluation of going concern assessment has become more critical and complex in the present economic environment and the auditor needs to adopt a more vigilant approach to address it effectively. The auditor, along with the various guidances that have been issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India to assist the auditors to address the challenges in going concern, should also draw reference from other audits, of events and conditions that have raised significant doubts on the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern with their possible outcome, while concluding the evaluation of going concern assessment.

 

CARO 2020 SERIES: NEW CLAUSES AND MODIFICATIONS DEPOSITS, LOANS AND BORROWINGS

BACKGROUND
Companies need funds on a regular basis and tap various sources for the same, from retail / small depositors (commonly referred to as public deposits) to large lenders. In respect of public deposits there are stringent guidelines laid down by the RBI and the MCA which need to be complied with, including for amounts which are deemed to be in the nature of deposits. Further, the lenders and depositors also need an assurance that the companies are using the same for the stated purposes and not as a funding tool within group entities and would be able to repay the same as per the stipulated terms as well as an assurance about the future stability and liquidity of the company. The Companies Act, 2013 (‘the Act’) has also laid down stringent provisions to regulate the same, especially in respect of non-financial companies. CARO 2020 has also accordingly enhanced the reporting requirements substantially.

SCOPE OF REPORTING

The scope of reporting can be analysed under the following clauses:

Clause No.

Particulars

Nature of change, if any

Clause 3(v)

Deemed Deposits:

Enhanced Reporting

In respect of deposits accepted by the company or amounts which are deemed to be deposits:

• Whether the directives issued by the Reserve
Bank of India and the provisions of sections 73 to 76 or any other relevant
provisions of the Companies Act and the rules made thereunder, where
applicable, have been complied with;

• In case of any contraventions

 

in respect of the above, the nature of such
contraventions be stated;

• If an order has been passed by the Company Law
Board or the National Company Law Tribunal or the Reserve Bank of India or
any court or any other tribunal, whether the same has been complied with or
not;

 

Clause 3(ix)(a)

Default in repayment of loans / other borrowings
and interest:

Enhanced Reporting

• Whether the company has defaulted in repayment
of loans or other borrowings or in
the payment of interest thereon to any lender;

• If yes, the period and the amount of default to
be reported as per the format below:

• Nature of borrowing including debt securities

• Name of lender*

• Amount not paid on due date
• Whether principal or interest

• No. of days delay or unpaid
• Remarks, if any

* lender-wise details to be provided in case of
defaults to banks, financial institutions and Government
           

Clause 3(ix)(b)

Wilful defaulter:

New Clause

Whether the company is
declared a wilful defaulter by any bank or financial institution or other
lender.

Clause 3(ix)(c)

Application of term loans for prescribed
purposes:

New Clause

• Whether term loans were applied
for the purpose for which the loans were obtained;

• If not, the amount of
loan so

 

(continued)

diverted and the purpose
for which it is used may be reported.

 

Clause 3(ix)(d)

Short-term funds utilised for long-term purposes:

New Clause

• Whether funds raised on
short-term basis have been utilised for long-term purposes;

• If yes, the nature and
amount to be indicated.

Clause 3(ix)(e)

Funds borrowed for meeting obligations of group
companies:

New Clause

• Whether the company has
taken any funds from any entity or person on account of or to meet the
obligations of its subsidiaries, associates or joint ventures;

• If so, details thereof
with nature of such transactions and the amount in each case.

Clause 3(ix)(f)

Loans raised against pledge of securities of
group companies:

New Clause

• Whether the company has
raised loans during the year on the pledge of securities held in its
subsidiaries, joint ventures or associate companies;

• If so, give details
thereof; and

• Report if the company has
defaulted in repayment of such loans raised.

 

CLAUSE-WISE ANALYSIS OF ENHANCED REPORTING REQUIREMENTS
Deemed Deposits [Clause 3(v)]:
• The scope has been enhanced to cover amounts which are deemed to be in the nature of deposits as per the Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules, 2014.
Default in repayment of loans / other borrowings and interest [Clause 3 (ix)(a)]:
• The scope of this clause has been extended to cover all borrowings other than loans and hence would include debentures, commercial paper, subordinated debt and inter-corporate deposits.
• The scope of the clause has been expanded to all borrowings from any lender and not just restricted to borrowings from financial institutions, banks, Government or dues to debenture holders, as was the case earlier.
• The scope of reporting has been extended to interest on the borrowings in addition to repayment of principal amount.
• If there is a default in the repayment of borrowings, the format for reporting, the period and amount of default has now been prescribed.

PRACTICAL CHALLENGES IN REPORTING
The reporting requirements outlined above entail certain practical challenges, which are discussed below, in respect of the clauses where there are enhanced reporting requirements as well as new clauses:

Deemed Deposits [Clause 3(v)]:
a) Inclusive nature of the definition: The Act vide section 2(31) provides an inclusive definition of deposits by stating that deposits include:
• any receipt of money by way of deposit or loan or in any other form by a company; but
• does not include such categories of amounts as may be prescribed in consultation with the RBI (no such amounts have been prescribed till date).

In spite of the inclusive nature of the definition, Rule 2(1)(c) of the Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules, 2014, makes certain exclusions from the definition of deposits. These are broadly indicated hereunder:
• Amounts received from the Central or State Government or guaranteed by them, as also from any other statutory or local authorities constituted under an Act of Parliament or any State Legislature;
• Amounts received from foreign Governments or other prescribed foreign sources / entities, subject to the provisions of FEMA and the regulations framed thereunder;
• Amounts received from banks, public financial institutions, insurance companies and regional financial institutions;
• Amounts received against issue of commercial paper or similar instruments in accordance with the RBI guidelines;
• Amount received by one company from another company (inter-corporate deposits);
• Amounts received towards subscription of securities, including share application money, in pursuance of an offer made in accordance with the provisions of the Act. However, such amounts need to be allotted or adjusted within 60 days. If the same are not refunded within 15 days from the completion of 60 days the same would be treated as deposits. Also, no adjustment of such amounts for any other purpose would be permissible;
• Any amounts received from a person who at the time of receipt was a Director of the company, provided that he has submitted a declaration that the amount is not given out of funds acquired by him by borrowings from others;
• Amount raised through issue of bonds or debentures which are secured by a first or ranking pari passu with the first charge on the assets of the Company (other than intangible assets) referred to in Schedule III and which are compulsorily convertible into shares within a period of five years;
• Any amount received from an employee subject to the following conditions:

(i) It does not exceed his annual salary under a contract of employment; and
(ii) It is in the nature of a non-interest-bearing security deposit;
• The following amounts received in the course of or for the purposes of business:
(i) Advances for supply of goods or provision of services provided they are appropriated / adjusted against the supply of goods or provision of services within 365 days from the date of receipt of the advance, unless they are the subject matter of dispute;
(ii) Advance received in connection with the consideration for immovable property under an agreement or arrangement, provided the same is adjusted against the property in terms of the agreement or arrangement;
(iii) Security deposit for the performance of a contract for the supply of goods or provision of services;
(iv) Advances received under a long-term contract for supply of capital goods, other than those under (ii) above.
Accordingly, deposits which are technically not in the nature of deposits by virtue of the definition but substantially having the character of deposits are also required to be reported upon.

b) Higher risk of non-compliance: The risk of non-compliance would be even higher in case of deemed deposits. The auditor should obtain the list of amounts received in the course of, or for the purposes of, the business of the company (e.g., advances, security deposits, credit balances, etc.) and assess whether these amounts comply with the above requirements to determine whether such amounts would constitute deemed deposits. He should also review the internal control systems and processes of the client to ensure that there are adequate checks and balances in place to ensure that there is no non-compliance with the requirements. For example, for any advance / deposits / amount received by a company from a vendor, there would be internal checks to ensure that the balance is appropriated against supply or goods / services
provided by the vendor within the stipulated time limit of 365 days.

Default in repayment of loans / other borrowings and interest [Clause 3 (ix)(a)]:
a. Companies adopting Ind AS: Such companies are likely to face certain specific challenges which need to be kept in mind whilst considering the various reporting requirements which are as under:
• The borrowings need to be considered on the basis of the legal form rather than on the basis of the substance of the arrangements as is required in terms of Ind AS 32 and 109. Accordingly, redeemable preference shares though considered as financial liabilities / borrowings under Ind AS, will not be considered for reporting under this clause since legally they are in the nature of share capital. Similarly, optionally or fully convertible debentures though considered as compound financial instruments or equity under Ind AS, will not be considered for reporting.
• The interest charged to the P&L Account is computed on the basis of the Effective Interest Rate (EIR) method which would include certain other charges. However, for identifying the unpaid interest the contractual payments need to be considered.
• Ind AS 107 requires disclosure of the maturity analysis of the financial liabilities showing the contractual repayments under different liquidity buckets. The auditors shall cross-check the work papers for reporting under this clause with the Ind AS disclosures. Similar considerations would apply to the disclosures with respect to the defaults in loan repayments under paragraphs 18 and 19 of Ind AS 107 as well as under Schedule III.

b. Reschedulement proposals: If the company has submitted an application for reschedulement to the lenders, which is under different stages of processing, the same would also be considered as a default and need to be reported. However, if the application for reschedulement of loan has been approved by the bank or financial institution concerned during the year covered by the auditor’s report, the auditor should state in his audit report the fact of reschedulement of loan. The Guidance Note issued by ICAI has clarified that where reschedulement of loan has been approved subsequent to the balance sheet date, the auditor should report the defaults during the year. However, he may mention this fact in the remarks column.

c. Covid-19 restructuring proposals: In case a company which has availed of the concessions in terms of the Covid regulatory package notified by the RBI, the compliance with the same would not be considered as a default. In such cases, the auditor may consider making an appropriate reference in the report.

d. Challenges for NBFCs and highly leveraged companies: Such companies are likely to face certain specific challenges which need to be kept in mind whilst considering the various reporting requirements which are as under:
• The auditor shall review the company’s internal control systems and test the design and operating effectiveness of the company’s treasury activities and liquidity management to identify defaults on a timely basis since it would not be practical to verify each individual case of default due to the volume of transactions. The auditors shall also verify the procedures that the company has in place to avoid any defaults in repayment of loan or payment of interest. Further, in such cases the auditor can also consider obtaining and reviewing the latest credit rating report and whether there is a mention about any defaults. Similarly, any decline in credit rating should trigger an element of professional scepticism about whether there is a default by the company. Finally, an appropriate representation should be obtained from the management.
• In respect of NBFCs which have issued subordinated debt and perpetual instruments (PDI) in terms of the RBI guidelines, care would need to be taken to check whether any events / triggers have taken place in terms of the RBI guidelines to make repayments, especially of the principal amounts and whether the same have been complied with. The key RBI guidelines which need to be kept in mind are as under:
(i) Subordinated debt is not redeemable at the instance of the holder or without the consent of the supervisory authority of the NBFC;
(ii) Non-deposit-taking NBFCs with asset size of Rs. 500 crores and above shall issue PDI as plain vanilla instruments only. However, they may issue PDI with a ‘call option’ for a minimum period of ten years from the date of issue and the call option shall be exercised only with the prior approval of RBI.

Wilful defaulter [Clause 3 (ix)(b)]:
Additional disclosures under amended Schedule III:

While reporting under this clause, the auditor will have to keep in mind the amended Schedule III disclosures which are as under:
Where a company is a declared wilful defaulter by any bank or financial institution or other lender, the following details shall be given:
a. Date of declaration as wilful defaulter,
b. Details of defaults (amount and nature of defaults),
* ‘wilful defaulter’ here means a person or an issuer who or which is categorised as a wilful defaulter by any bank or financial institution (as defined under the Act) or consortium thereof, in accordance with the guidelines on wilful defaulters issued by the Reserve Bank of India.

Whilst reporting, the auditor should make a cross-reference to the above disclosures made in the financial statements to ensure that there are no inconsistencies.

Before proceeding further, it is important to analyse the key requirements as per the RBI guidelines for identification and classification of wilful defaulters, since that acts as the trigger-point.

Key requirements as per the RBI Guidelines (RBI Circular RBI/2014-15/73DBR.No.CID.BC.57/20.16.003/2014-15 dated 1st July, 2014):
Wilful default: A ‘wilful default’ would be deemed to have occurred if any of the following events is noted:
• The unit has defaulted in meeting its payment / repayment obligations to the lender even when it has the capacity to honour the said obligations;
• The unit has defaulted in meeting its payment / repayment obligations to the lender and has not utilised the finance from the lender for the specific purposes for which finance was availed but has diverted the funds for other purposes;
• The unit has defaulted in meeting its payment / repayment obligations to the lender and has siphoned off the funds so that the funds have not been utilised for the specific purpose for which finance was availed, nor are the funds available with the unit in the form of other assets;
• The unit has defaulted in meeting its payment / repayment obligations to the lender and has also disposed of or removed the movable fixed assets or immovable property given for the purpose of securing a term loan without the knowledge of the bank / lender.

The identification of the wilful default should be made keeping in view the track record of the borrowers and should not be decided on the basis of isolated transactions / incidents. The default to be classified as wilful should be intentional, deliberate and calculated. The key trigger-points for identification of wilful default indicated by RBI are:
• Diversion of funds
• Siphoning of funds

Diversion of funds:
This would be construed to include any one of the undernoted occurrences:
a) Utilisation of short-term working capital funds for long-term purposes not in conformity with the terms of sanction;
b) Deploying borrowed funds for purposes / activities or creation of assets other than those for which the loan was sanctioned;
c) Transferring borrowed funds to the subsidiaries / group companies or other corporates by whatever modalities;
d) Routing of funds through any bank other than the lender bank or members of the consortium without prior permission of the lender;
e) Investment in other companies by way of acquiring equities / debt instruments without approval of lenders;
f) Shortfall in deployment of funds vis-à-vis the amounts disbursed / drawn and the difference not being accounted for.

Siphoning of funds:
The term ‘siphoning of funds’ should be construed to occur if any funds borrowed from banks / FIs are utilised for purposes unrelated to the operations of the borrower, to the detriment of the financial health of the entity or of the lender. The decision as to whether a particular instance amounts to siphoning of funds or diversion of funds would have to be a judgement of the lenders based on objective facts and circumstances of the case. Generally, siphoning of funds would occur when the funds are diverted to group companies without proper approvals.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:
a) If the company has not been declared a wilful defaulter but has received a show cause notice in accordance with the RBI Circular, the auditor may consider disclosing this fact under this Clause. In case a show cause notice is not received by the company, the auditor should also obtain a representation letter from the management that the company has neither been declared as a wilful defaulter nor has it received any show cause notice. This would normally be the case when the company has defaulted and the same has been reported under Clause 3(ix)(a) earlier.

b) It is possible that the company is legally disputing the bank’s / financial institution’s declaration of the company as wilful defaulter. In that case, the auditor shall consider performing the audit procedures under Standard on Auditing SA 501 Audit Evidence – Specific Considerations for Selected Items that requires the auditors to perform certain procedures, as indicated hereunder, as also make appropriate disclosures whilst reporting under this Clause as well as in the financial statements under the amended Schedule III.
• Obtain a list of litigation and claims;
• Where available, review the management’s assessment of the outcome of each of the identified litigation and claims and its estimate of the financial implications, including costs involved;
• Seek confirmation from the entity’s external legal counsel about the reasonableness of management’s assessments and provide the auditor with further information if the list is considered by the entity’s external legal counsel to be incomplete or incorrect;
• If the entity’s external legal counsel does not respond appropriately to a letter of general inquiry, the auditor may seek direct communication through a letter of specific inquiry;
• Consider meeting the entity’s external legal counsel to discuss the likely outcome of the litigation or claims, for example, where the matter is a significant risk.

c) It is possible that the company may not have been declared as wilful defaulter as at the date of the balance sheet but has been so declared before the audit report is issued. As per paragraph 6 of SA 560 Subsequent Events, the auditor shall perform audit procedures designed to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence that all events occurring between the date of the financial statements and the date of the auditor’s report that require adjustment of, or disclosure in, the financial statements have been identified. It is, therefore, clarified that the auditor should also consider whether the company has been declared as wilful defaulter as on the date of the audit report. The declaration of the company as a wilful defaulter will be published on the RBI website after the lender has followed the due process in terms of the above-referred RBI Circular.

Application of term loans for prescribed purposes [Clause 3 (ix)(c)]:
Additional disclosures under amended Schedule III:

While reporting under this Clause, the auditor will have to keep in mind the amended Schedule III disclosures which are as under:
Where the company has not used the borrowings from banks and financial institutions for the specific purpose for which these had been taken at the balance sheet date, the company shall disclose the details of where they have been used.

‘Utilisation of borrowed funds and share premium’
This Clause is applicable in case where the company has advanced or loaned or invested funds (either borrowed funds or share premium or from any other source) to any other person(s) or entity(ies) (Intermediaries) with the understanding that the Intermediary shall, inter alia, directly or indirectly lend or invest in the other persons or entities identified in any manner whatsoever by or on behalf of the company (Ultimate Beneficiaries). In such a case, the company shall provide in the financial statements certain details such as: date and amount of funds advanced or loaned or invested in Intermediaries with complete details of each Intermediary; date and amount of fund further advanced or loaned or invested by such Intermediaries to other Intermediaries or Ultimate Beneficiaries along with complete details of the Ultimate Beneficiaries; and, declaration that relevant provisions of the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 and the Companies Act have been complied with for such transactions and the transactions are not violative of the Prevention of Money-Laundering Act, 2002.

Whilst reporting, the auditor should make a cross-reference to the above disclosures made in the financial statements to ensure that there are no inconsistencies.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:
a) In case of any loans / advances / payments to related parties or promoters / promoter group entities or any investments made in other companies, auditors need to exercise greater professional scepticism to ensure that the payments are genuine and for the purposes as per the sanctioned terms.

b) Reference should be made to the RBI Circular on wilful defaulters referred to earlier to identify possible instances of diversion of funds, since the purpose for which the funds are used / diverted are required to be reported / disclosed. Some instances of diversion of funds are:
• Payment to capital goods vendors from CC limits when there was shortfall in term loan sanctioned;
• Meeting company’s margin money from CC limits for expansion / modernisation / technical upgradation of existing project;
• Investment in subsidiary / Group companies;
• Investment in capital market or payment of long-term debt from the existing CC limits;
• Purchase of immovable properties / assets for personal use of the promoters / directors / KMPs;
• Current ratio of less than one may indicate that the company has diverted working capital loans for long-term purposes.

c) Under Ind AS, certain loans may be treated as compound financial instruments (part debt, part equity). The auditor shall cover the entire proceeds of the loans from the bank / FI for the purpose of reporting under the Clause.

Short-term funds utilised for long-term purposes [Clause 3 (ix)(d)]:
Additional disclosures under amended Schedule III:

Refer to Clause 3(ix)(c) earlier.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:
a) The auditor is required to state the nature of application of funds if the company has financed long-term assets out of short-term funds. The auditor can determine the nature of application of funds only if there is a direct linkage between the funds raised and the asset. The determination of direct relationship between the particular funds and an asset from the balance sheet may not always be feasible. The auditor shall obtain adequate audit evidence supporting the movement in funds. If the quantum of long-term funds raised is less than the funds used for long-term assets, this may imply that some of the long-term assets have been financed through short-term funds.

b) Often, it may not be possible to establish a direct link between the funds and the assets / utilisation, since money is fungible. The auditor shall determine the overall deployment of the source and application of funds of the company. The auditor may also review the cash flow statement to determine whether short-term funds have been used for long-term purposes. Instances where short-term funds would have been utilised for long-term purposes would include, for example, where the company has utilised funds from bank overdraft facilities in long-term investments or long-term projects or fixed assets. Similarly, there may be cases where the company raises monies from public deposits due for repayment within two to three years for the purpose of acquiring long-term investments, unless the company is able to demonstrate that a bulk of these deposits are renewed.

c) In case of NBFCs and Ind AS companies the ALM / Maturity Analysis disclosures need to be referred to for the purposes of identifying any maturity mismatches. Further, in such cases the auditor should also check whether the company’s treasury / finance department uses any liquidity / working capital management tools and if so to check the design and operating effectiveness of the internal controls around the same. If the quantum of long-term funds raised is less than the funds used for long-term assets, this may imply that some of the long-term assets have been financed through short-term funds. These considerations would equally apply to all entities where the volume of borrowings is significant.

Funds borrowed for meeting obligations of group companies [Clause 3 (ix)(e)]:
Additional disclosures under amended Schedule III:
Refer to Clause 3(ix)(c) earlier.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:
a) Identifying subsidiaries and associates: Since this Clause requires to separately report on funds borrowed for meeting the obligations of subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates, the identification thereof is of paramount importance. The Guidance Note has clarified that these terms should be interpreted in accordance with the provisions of the Act which could be different, in certain cases, from what is defined in the Accounting Standards in the case of subsidiaries which is examined as under:
Section 2(87) of the Act defines ‘subsidiary company’ or ‘subsidiary’ in relation to any other company, means a company in which the holding company – (i) controls the composition of the Board of Directors; or (ii) exercises or controls more than one-half of the total voting power either at its own or together with one or more of its subsidiary companies. Thus, the Act emphasises on legal control which is similar to what is considered for the purpose of Accounting Standard 21 (AS 21) – Consolidated Financial Statements for companies adopting Indian GAAP. The concept of control and, therefore, subsidiary relationship under Ind AS 110 is much broader. Existence of factors such as, de facto control, potential voting rights, control through de facto agents, power to enforce certain decisions, etc., have to be considered, which are not considered for the purpose of section 2(87). Hence, for companies adopting Ind AS there could be differences between what is disclosed in the accounts and what is required for reporting under this Clause, which would need to be reconciled to ensure completeness of reporting. The auditors of Ind AS companies will need to take utmost care about this distinction while dealing with this Clause.

The definition of ‘associate’ under the Act extends to an entity that is significantly influenced by the investor company. Significant influence may be achieved in cases where the company is accustomed to act as per the directions of the investor company. Such a significant influence may be as a result of shareholders’ agreements, too. Therefore, the definition of ‘associate’ can be quite broad vis-a-vis the Accounting Standards.

b) Determining the reporting boundaries: This presents several challenges and raises certain issues which are discussed below:
• The Clause refers to any funds taken from any entity. However, both these terms have not been defined;
• Whilst the Guidance Note has specified that the word entity would include banks, FIs, companies, LLPs, Trusts, Government or others irrespective of the legal form, normally in case of trusts and others the purpose for which the funds have been given may not be clearly specified in the absence of any statutory requirements and lack of proper documentation. This would make it difficult for the auditor to establish a proper audit trail for the utilisation of funds, and hence he needs to exercise a heightened degree of professional scepticism. He should also consider obtaining a suitable management representation in this regard;
• Further, whilst the funds would include both short-term and long-term funds as clarified in the Guidance Note, there is no clarity as to whether it would cover both borrowed funds and share capital. A plain reading seems to suggest that even funds raised by issue of shares should be considered. In such cases, the auditor should refer to the Offer Letter / Prospectus to identify whether the funds are to be utilised for granting loans and advances to or making investments in or meeting other obligations of group companies. The same should also be corroborated with the reporting under Clause 3(x)(a) and (b).
• Finally, the auditor should consider the procedures performed for reporting under Clause 3(ix)(c) earlier wherein he would have identified diversion of funds, and if required he should cross-reference the same for reporting purposes.

c) Challenges for NBFCs, highly leveraged companies and companies with a large number of group companies: Such companies are likely to face certain specific challenges which need to be kept in mind whilst considering the various reporting requirements which are as under:
• The auditor shall review the company’s internal control systems and test the design and operating effectiveness to identify whether there is proper monitoring of the usage of funds as per the sanctioned terms or approved purposes;
• The auditor shall review the company’s internal control systems and test the design and operating effectiveness to identify whether related parties and the transactions with them are identified and appropriately recorded. He should also perform adequate and appropriate procedures under SA 500 on Related Parties. In particular, the auditor shall inspect or inquire about the following for indications of the existence of related party transactions or transactions that the management has not previously identified or disclosed to the auditor:
a) Bank, legal and third-party confirmations obtained as part of the auditor’s procedures;
b) Minutes of meetings of shareholders and of those charged with governance;
c) Such other records or documents as the auditor considers necessary in the circumstances of the entity;
d) The entity’s ownership and governance structures;
e) The types of investments that the entity is making and plans to make; and
f) The way the entity is structured and how it is financed.

Loans raised against pledge of securities of group companies [Clause 3 (ix)(f)]:
Additional disclosures under amended Schedule III:

Registration of charges or satisfaction with Registrar of Companies
Where any charges or satisfaction are yet to be registered with the Registrar of Companies beyond the statutory period, details and reasons thereof shall be disclosed.
Whilst reporting, the auditor should make a cross-reference to the above disclosures made in the financial statements to ensure that there are no inconsistencies.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:

a) Identifying subsidiaries and associates: Similar considerations as discussed under Clause 3(ix)(e) earlier would apply.

b) Negative lien / residual / floating charge: There may be cases where the company has a negative lien on its investments in subsidiaries, joint ventures and associate companies. It may be noted that such negative lien is not a pledge. Sometimes, loan agreements have a general or residual or floating charge on all securities without specific pledge of any security. Reporting under this Clause will be applicable only when the securities held in the subsidiaries, etc., are pledged for obtaining such loan by the company.

c) Validity / legality of pledge: In case of any doubts on the validity or legality of the pledge, the auditor may consider obtaining confirmation from the company’s lawyers by performing the procedures as per SA 501 referred to earlier. For this purpose the auditor should be aware of the requirements as under:
• Section 77 of the Companies Act, 2013 dealing with registration of charges;
• Section 12 of the Depositories Act, 1996 read with Regulation 58, SEBI (Depositories and Participants) Regulations, 1996.
In case the auditor based on his inquiries and / or discussion with the legal personnel observes any non-compliance with respect to the above, he should consider inviting attention to the same in his report so that the lender / pledgee is aware of the same.

d) The auditor may consider giving a reference to the reporting of defaults under Clause 3(ix)(a) earlier in case of any defaults without specifying the extent of default.

Impact on the audit opinion:
Whilst reporting on these Clauses, the auditors may come across several situations wherein they may need to report exceptions / deviations. In each of these cases, they would need to carefully evaluate the impact of the same on the audit opinion by exercising their professional judgement to determine the materiality and relevance of the same to the users of the financial statements. These are broadly examined hereunder:

Nature
of exception / deviation

Possible
impact on the audit report / opinion

The company has not complied with the RBI
directives or sections 73 to 76 or other applicable provisions of the Act or
relevant Rules or orders of any statutory authority which may have
implications on the main audit

• Modified opinion under SA 706

• Key audit matter under SA 701

 

(continued)

report due to non-compliance with the
following SAs:

• Consideration of laws and regulations (SA
250)

• Fraud (SA 240).

[Clause 3(v)]

 

• In extreme cases, where there are
continuing defaults in repayment of loans / borrowings by the company, there
may be uncertainties around the appropriateness of Going Concern assumption
in the financial statements. The auditor shall follow the requirements of SA
570 (Revised) Going Concern in such cases.

• Restructuring of loan subsequent to the
balance sheet date but before the date of auditor’s report.

[Clause 3(ix)(a)]

• Modified opinion under SA
706

• Emphasis of matter under
SA 705

• Key audit matter under SA
701 (in case of restructuring subsequent to the Balance Sheet date)

 

Where the company has been declared a
wilful defaulter, there may be uncertainties around the appropriateness of
Going Concern assumption in the financial statements. The auditor shall
follow the requirements of SA 570 (Revised) Going Concern in such
cases

[Clause 3(ix)(b)]

• Modified opinion under SA 706

• Key audit matter under SA 701 (where the
Company is disputing the same)

Where the company has not applied term
loans for the purpose for which the loans were obtained, there may be
uncertainties around the appropriateness of Going Concern assumption in the
financial statements. The auditor shall follow the requirements of auditing
standards, in particular SA 240 The Auditor’s Responsibilities Relating to
Fraud in an Audit of Financial Statements

[Clause 3(ix)(c)]

Modified opinion under SA 706

Where the company has taken any funds from
any entity or person on account of or to meet the obligations of its
subsidiaries,  associates or joint
ventures, the

Modified opinion under SA 706

(continued)

auditor may have to consider   the impact of impairment or provisioning
and whether the same is consistent with the purpose of loans taken by the
company and whether there is a breach in the loan covenants. The auditor
shall consider requirements of the auditing standards, in particular SA 240 The
Auditor’s Responsibilities Relating to Fraud in an Audit of Financial
Statements

[Clause 3(ix)(e)]

 

Where the company has raised loans during
the year on the pledge of securities held in its subsidiaries, joint ventures
or associate companies and if the company has defaulted in repayment of such
loans, the auditor may have to consider audit issues such as requirements of
the auditing standards, in particular SA 570 Going Concern and SA 240 The
Auditor’s Responsibilities Relating to Fraud in an Audit of Financial
Statements

[Clause 3(ix)(f)]

Modified opinion under SA 706

In such cases, it is imperative that the Board’s Report contains explanations / comments on every reservation / adverse comment in the audit report as per section 134(3)(f) of the Companies Act, 2013 and that there is no factual inconsistency between the two.

CONCLUSION
The above changes have cast onerous reporting responsibilities on the auditor, especially towards the lenders for various critical aspects as under:
• Identifying defaults on timely basis.
• Monitoring the end use of funds.
• Providing red flags towards Going Concern and fraud-related issues.

Accordingly, the auditors would need to exercise greater degree of professional scepticism during the course of their audits.

COVID IMPACT ON INTERNAL CONTROLS OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

Yes, you read it right. Just as humans are affected by Covid, internal controls over financial reporting, too, are affected by Covid. As we all know by now, Covid attacks when the immune system is weak. Similarly, operations, and therefore the performance of companies, get affected when their internal controls have deficiencies and weaknesses. When the tide will go down is uncertain. But there are many interrelated implications on financial reporting arising from the pandemic. The way of carrying out operations has changed significantly for a lot of companies either due to the nature of their own operations, or due to the impact felt by their suppliers or customers.

This article highlights how Covid might have impacted the internal controls of companies. Needless to say, when the internal controls have been affected by the pandemic, the auditors of such companies need to consider its impact on their reporting on the adequacy and operating effectiveness of internal controls with reference to financial statements as prescribed u/s 143(3)(i) of the Companies Act, 2013.

The pandemic has hit all organisations globally and India is no exception. Considering this, the Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) issued a Circular dated 20th May, 2020 encouraging listed entities to make timely disclosures about the impact of Covid on their companies. One of the items in the list of information that the Circular states listed companies may consider disclosing is internal financial reporting and controls.

The users of the financial statements, various stakeholders, including investors, lenders, suppliers and customers, Government agencies and so on, are keen to know to what extent the company has been affected by the pandemic. As stated in the ‘Guidance Note on Audit of Internal Financial Controls over Financial Reporting’ issued by The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (GN on IFC) for the purpose of auditor’s reporting u/s 143(3)(i) of the Companies Act, 2013, ‘internal financial controls over financial reporting’ shall mean ‘a process designed to provide a reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.’ Therefore, to prepare reliable financial statements, internal controls over financial reporting are imperative. If such internal controls are affected by Covid and if the company has not taken adequate steps, the financial statements prepared may not be reliable for external purposes and the stakeholders will lose confidence in the entity’s financial reporting. From the governance perspective, it is important for the Audit Committee and management that new processes for financial statements closure and reporting of results and financial / operational controls are appropriately documented.

EXTENDED REPORTING TIMELINES

SEBI has given extended timelines to listed entities to report their results in 2020 as well as for the 2021 year-end. This was brought out considering that companies were facing challenges to complete the preparation of financial information due to the impact of Covid on their people and processes. However, the question is was the challenge faced by the companies related only to reduced manpower at work to complete the tasks, or did the company effectively use the additional time to ensure that its procedures as required by its internal control framework were completed like in any other year? If it is the latter, it will show how the company is impacted by Covid, how it has assessed such impact and reacted to it. But if the companies have used the extended timeline for slowing down the pace, it shows that the company has not assessed the impact of Covid on its processes.

IMPACT ON FINANCIAL CLOSURES


The shift to remote working is testing the operational endurance and the resilience of critical processes across companies. The financial close is no exception which is facing multiple problems in conducting an efficient and effective close process. The financial closure process of a company is a combination of various documents and components. As explained in the GN on IFC, control activities may be categorised as policies and procedures that pertain to:
(A) Performance reviews
(B) Information processing
(C) Physical controls
(D) Segregation of duties

(A) Performance reviews refer to overall analytical procedures of actual performance with budgets, forecasts, etc. However, it is very likely that the budgets, forecasts, prior period actuals, etc., did not include the impact of Covid at all, or had considered its impact based on information available at that time. In the absence of the robustness of a performance review, what controls does the company need to establish to ensure the reliability of financial information? Let’s understand this by way of an example. A company manufactures white goods such as dishwashers, washing machines, etc. Its volume of production in a given period is predictable as the company had established its plant many years ago. For F.Y. 2019-20, the company was able to run its normal operations throughout the year, except the last week near the year-end due to the lockdown. However, in F.Y. 2020-21, the lockdown was extended and therefore production was completely shut for part of the year. While reviewing the performance of F.Y. 2020-21 and comparing the same with the previous year, the variance can be quantified for that attributable to the period when the plant was shut.

(B) Information processing controls are application controls and general IT controls. Before Covid, these controls were usually based on the assumption that applications were being accessed by users through LAN. This identifies the user and has security firewalls to protect the data in the system to ensure its reliability. In the period of the pandemic, where many organisations had to close their offices and allow employees to work from home, IT systems are being accessed by employees through their home networks. The reduced number of employees may result in reduced controls being adhered to. Vulnerability of security for data protection and its unauthorised access pose a significant threat to the reliability of the financial close process. Further, there is heightened risk of data leakage. For example, a company has IT security through which tenders submitted by potential suppliers can be accessed by the procurement department only through the office LAN. During Covid, when staff is working on their home networks, such control cannot be implemented and needs to be modified without compromising on the security of the data. IT processes or controls that have an increased volume or that need to be performed differently due to changes in work environment or personnel, are likely to have additional risks in areas such as the following:

Access termination – Increased number of access termination requests and fewer people available to process them – this may increase the risk of unauthorised access due to terminated personnel not being removed in time. In many organisations, there is an exit form which the employee fills and after approval from the HR it is handed over to IT to ensure that all access given to that employee is terminated and confirmed by IT by signing the same form showing the date and time of termination. In the Covid scenario, the exiting personnel, HR staff and IT staff are all at different locations. To ensure coordination amongst them for terminating the access immediately when the employee leaves, different controls need to be put in place.

Change management – Verbal approvals may be accepted rather than waiting for approvals to be documented through a ticketing system, and thus there may be increased use of emergency IDs which may not be subject to the same degree or timeliness of monitoring as usually occurs. Whenever any change is required in the IT environment, many companies have a hard copy documentation system showing the requester, the approver and details of the changes made, followed by subsequent testing and implementation. During Covid, such hard copy documentation may not be possible given that the requester, approver, programme writer, testing team and implementation team are at different locations. This may require modification of the existing IT change management controls.

Execution of review controls – The questions to be answered are:
(a) What changes are made to the review process of access control, change management and other IT environment processes?
(b) To what extent are the company’s IT risks affected by the new way of working and what are the mitigating controls introduced to deal with the security threat to the IT systems that process financial data?

Many organisations are changing their strategies to take advantage of digital technology, such as storing data on cloud which can be accessed from anywhere by the authorised personnel. Even if the employee working on such data is not able to access the company’s server from her remote location, such data need not be copied on the workstation of the employee when it is available on cloud. With such changes in strategy, it is obvious that the relevant risk control matrix of the company will undergo a change. The new risks identified will be because the majority of employees are working from different locations. Controls to mitigate such risks, for example, data security risk as discussed above, will be plotted against each of such processes.

(C) Physical controls relate to the existence of assets and authorisations for their access. In the Covid scenario, such authorised person holding custody of the physical assets is away from the office or location of the assets for prolonged periods. How does the company ensure the existence of its assets when the person entrusted with their physical custody no longer has their custody? How has the company changed its internal controls which earlier were physical controls? For example, during partial lockdown, earlier internal controls might have been modified in respect of frequency of physical verification, the authority performing such verification, etc. Such modified controls may also consider any new digital technology implemented by the company or any supplemental controls to the original pre-Covid controls.

Safeguarding inventory
Safeguarding inventories is the responsibility of the management which is required to establish procedures to ensure the existence, condition and support valuation of all inventory. There may be transactions as at the yearend where the company has transferred the control of assets, but where physical possession is with the company such as bill-and-hold arrangements. The internal control framework relating to safeguarding and monitoring of inventories would need to include these considerations, e.g., assessing the inventory shrinkage by location, product type, or other disaggregated basis, comparing the actual inventory value of each location to an expected range, and investigate any individual locations that are outside of the expected range.

Further, with scenarios like localised lockdown, travel restrictions, etc., physical inventory counting would be challenging and in some cases impractical. In certain situations where the conventional method of physical verification is not practicable, management may establish internal controls to undertake physical verification remotely via video calls with the help of technology.

Environmental and safety norms
Companies may be using sensitive chemicals and industrial gases for producing goods. Some of these items are required to be stored in temperature-controlled containers and to be continuously monitored. If there is any leakage of hazardous gases or chemicals, the implications on the company could be very severe and even lead to closure of the factory, thereby affecting the going-concern assessment. Localised lockdowns imposed by various State Governments might induce stress on the monitoring mechanism relating to compliance with environmental and safety norms.

(D) Segregation of duties as a control was put in place by companies to ensure that employees preparing the information, authorising the information, recording the information and holding the custody of the documents are different. In the Covid scenario, the flow of physical documents to different employees performing these different roles is not possible. Further, many organisations had severe staff absences for prolonged periods as even the staff was affected by the pandemic. This requires delegating their responsibility to other staff and modifying internal controls around it. Has the company modified its internal control system and does the revised internal control system ensure effective segregation of duties, this is the question that companies need to answer.

Fraud risks
Fraud risks change in such a time of crisis, as new opportunities are created for internal as well as external parties. Incentives for committing fraud – both misappropriation of assets and financial reporting fraud – may also be heightened, especially if significant terminations are likely or employees suffer significant personal financial stress. As stated in the GN on IFC, ‘When planning and performing the audit of internal financial controls, the auditor should take into account the results of his or her fraud risk assessment.’ In the years when the company is hit by the Covid pandemic, fraud risk assessment of the auditor is expected to be different from the earlier years. The risk of fraud has increased significantly due to changes in the way of working. Such risks can range from the basic documentation process where scanned documents are being relied upon, which can be forged, as against the original signed documents; to frauds in complex transactions where significant estimation is involved such as fair valuation, etc., since these estimates are also significantly impacted by Covid. Some of the areas where fraud risk has increased are:

(i) Physical document approvals are replaced by email approvals in the Covid period. Such approvals carry the risk of emails being compromised.
(ii) Due to the new style of working, the demand for certain goods and services has significantly increased. This has created an opportunity in procurement fraud.
(iii) Owing to lockdown situations, many customers may be facing financial difficulties to pay their dues within the credit period. This increases the risk of financial reporting fraud by resorting to unethical means of recording receipts from debtors which are not genuine.

The auditors, while planning and performing the audit of internal financial control, will need to take into account as well as document how their audit plan is different from the earlier years due to higher risks of fraud, i.e., what is their audit response to such risks.

ASSUMPTIONS FOR THE FUTURE
Ind AS 1 requires the entity to disclose information about the assumptions it makes about the future, at the end of the reporting period, that have a significant risk of resulting in a material adjustment to the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities within the next financial year. In the Covid scenario, the future holds a lot of uncertainty and it will need the company to demonstrate its internal controls for arriving at the estimates, or its estimation process. It may have an impact inter alia on going-concern assessment, impairment of assets, fair valuation, etc., that is, financial statement items that are based on assumptions of the future. Companies faced difficulties in estimating the impact of Covid on their operations beyond the short term. This is an inherent risk because of uncertainty about the future which was never experienced before in history and has resulted from the global pandemic. Due to the disrupted supply chain and distribution models, uncertainty over pricing, etc., projecting future cash flows with acceptable precision is not possible for many companies. Coordination with management experts, such as those heading the strategy department, valuation specialists, etc., when performing impairment tests, assessing fair values of assets such as investment properties, investments, etc., and performing actuarial calculations and analyses, can be more challenging. Many auditors have considered these matters as key audit matters for their audit of the financial year ended 31st March, 2021. The question is do internal controls over the estimation process of the company consider the uncertainty brought by Covid?

Exceptions identified during control testing
It is likely that management will identify exceptions during its testing of controls because controls were designed for a totally different environment. To ensure that sufficient time is available for remediation before the year-end, management will need to modify the design of existing controls and test the operative effectiveness of the new controls during the year. If such remediation does not take place by the year-end, it will have consequences of communication with audit committees and modification in the auditor’s report. Further, in the absence of controls being effective, auditors may need to modify their strategy to evaluate the impact of ineffective controls. Therefore, companies should change their plan of testing controls affected by Covid earlier than usual in the year. If the company has had to incorporate new controls during the year, these controls should be documented in its internal control documentation and appropriately tested.

Planned changes in RCM
Each entity’s internal controls will be uniquely impacted by Covid, e.g., entities with significant dependence on technology will have different challenges to address than those with a more manual control environment. With a majority of staff working from home, manual controls maintained through hard copy documents cannot be adhered to. Technology-dependent controls may need revision with new technology suitable for the new environment. Hence, it is imperative that on a holistic basis the potential changes or shifts in focus, both in terms of scoping and risk assessment, testing approaches, etc., are made and additional controls or control modifications of existing controls are undertaken to address the risks arising from Covid. Based on the experience of Covid, companies will start making changes in their risk control matrix. It will include identification of additional risks posed by Covid, new controls to mitigate those risks, modification to existing controls in view of the ‘new normal’ and removal of some controls which have become redundant. This might include automation of all key manual controls to reduce dependency on people and physical access to the work environment, increased use of continuous monitoring and detection and defining indicators which would suggest that controls may not be operating effectively.

Changes to the design of management’s control may also require the auditor to alter the combination of testing procedures (i.e., inquiry, inspection, observation and re-performance). This includes making inquiries on the changes in the company’s mode of carrying out operations in response to Covid. For example, changes due to people working remotely, and consequently the change in the company’s policies and procedures, including execution of controls, segregation of duties, etc. This would also include evaluating the electronic or digital evidence made available by management, and the controls around the same, specifically with reference to review, reliability, security and storage of such evidence by the management.

Enhancing disclosures
The pandemic would also have wide-ranging implications on the financial statements. Hence, it is crucial that the management adequately presents their ‘side of the story’ in detail. Disclosures might include entity-specific information on the past and expected future impact of Covid on the strategic orientation and targets, operations, performance of the entity as well as any mitigating actions put in place to address the effects of the pandemic. Updating the information included in the latest annual accounts to adequately inform stakeholders of the impact of Covid, in particular in relation to significant uncertainties and risks, going-concern, impairment of non-financial assets and presentation in the statement of profit or loss, have garnered renewed focus.

SNAPSHOT
In short, the way Covid has impacted internal controls over financial reporting of companies is as follows:
a) New normal – The way companies carry out day-to-day transactions from initiation to closure that involves authorisations, recording, cash receipts or payments, etc., has changed. Given that these processes have undergone changes, all pre-Covid controls may not be relevant and new controls may be needed.
b) Risks change due to Covid – Not only are the new processes susceptible to new risks, but existing risks may also be heightened due to the change in the environment. In addition to this, there are certain inherent risks of dealing with the ‘unknown’, i.e., how long the pandemic will continue, what will be its severity and the resulting impact on the organisation, etc.
c) Controls must also change accordingly – Companies will need to thoroughly review their risk control matrix in light of the new risks. It will require addition of new controls (e.g., those relevant to new technology), changes in the existing controls (such as approval process through emails or physical verification of assets through virtual means, etc.), or removal of some of the irrelevant controls (like those related to physical documentation).
d) Audit of internal controls over financial reporting – With the new risk-control matrix, the auditors will need to plan their integrated audits in light of the changed processes of the client, the revised design of controls and testing their operating effectiveness. The auditors will need to evaluate ‘what could go wrong’ with increased audit scepticism considering the high fraud risk in the new reality, the risk of non-compliance with laws and regulations, the impact of uncertainty on the estimation process of the company, and so on.



NEXT STEPS

Companies establish criteria for internal controls over financial reporting. These are dynamic in nature and as the circumstances change, companies need to revisit internal controls on identified risks. The impact of Covid will require them to relook at their existing criteria and identify what changes are required to be carried out to achieve the objective. Many companies have prepared their own checklists to ensure that the internal controls criteria are updated based on the current environment.

At the same time, auditors need to be aware of what changes are being carried out by their clients in their criteria for internal controls and plan their audits accordingly. This may require the auditor to obtain samples of the period when operations were severely affected by Covid (and  therefore have a modified design of internal controls) and when operations were running normally.

A dialogue between the clients and auditors is imperative to discuss the exceptions observed in management testing, changes being made in internal controls, effective date of incorporating the changes, plan of management testing of such controls and ensuring that those are operating effectively.

(The views expressed in this article are the personal views of the author)

CARO 2020 SERIES: NEW CLAUSES AND MODIFICATIONS INVENTORIES AND OTHER CURRENT ASSETS

(This is the second article in the CARO 2020 series that started in June, 2021)

NEW CLAUSES AND MODIFICATIONS

Whilst the clause on reporting in respect of inventories has been present in the earlier versions, too, CARO 2020 has modified parts of the first clause and added certain reporting requirements in respect of current assets which are given below.

Modifications
a. Whether in the opinion of the auditor the coverage and procedure for physical verification of inventories is appropriate;
b. Whether any discrepancy in excess of 10% or more in the aggregate for each class of inventory was noticed and the same was properly dealt with in the books of accounts.

Additional Reporting
a. Whether at any point of time during the year the company has been sanctioned working capital limits in excess of Rs. 5 crores in aggregate from banks or financial institutions, on the basis of security of current assets;
b. Whether the quarterly returns or statements filed by the company with such banks or financial institutions are in agreement with the books of accounts and if not, to give details.

PRACTICAL CHALLENGES IN REPORTING
The reporting requirements outlined above entail certain practical challenges which are discussed below:

Verification of inventory:
a. On the appropriateness of coverage and procedure for physical verification of inventory, the auditor will have to observe the performance of the management’s physical count taking procedure, control over movement of inventory, adequacy of design and effective operations of internal controls.

b. Apart from ensuring that proper written instructions are issued, it is also incumbent for the auditor to point out specific areas where the instructions are not clear or other procedural lapses like inadequate segregation of duties, cut-off procedures not adhered to especially for sales and work-in-progress in continuous process industries, as may be observed. It is important for the auditor to comment on the specific areas where he feels that the procedures are not adequate rather than commenting that the ‘procedures are generally adequate’.

c. Covid-19: The onset of Covid-19 has caused significant disruptions in the business operations of companies which could pose challenges in conducting physical verification of inventories. This, in turn, would make it difficult for auditors to ensure compliance with SA 501, Audit Evidence-Specific Considerations for Selected Items, which requires the auditor to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence regarding the existence and conditions of inventories. SA 501 requires attendance at location/s of physical inventory count, unless impracticable, and performing audit procedures on inventory records to determine whether the records accurately reflect actual inventory count results. Some of the challenges may be broadly analysed under the following situations:

Management does not conduct an inventory count (not even any alternative audit procedure) on the balance sheet date:
In such cases, as per Key Audit Considerations amid Covid-19 issued by ICAI on physical inventory (ICAI’s Covid guidance), the management should inform the auditors and those charged with governance about the reasons for the same. However, if carrying out a count is not feasible, the auditor would need to evaluate the reasonableness of the circumstances and the internal controls with respect to the existence and condition of inventory. Depending upon the materiality, the auditor may use his judgement to modify his audit report in accordance with SA 705 (Revised) Modifications to the Opinion in the Independent Auditor’s Report. Further, its impact on auditor’s opinion on internal financial controls u/s 143(3)(i) of the Companies Act, 2013 (‘ICFR’) also needs to be evaluated, in addition to reporting under this clause regarding coverage of physical verification of inventory.

Physical verification conducted at a date other than the balance sheet date:
In such cases, the design and operating effectiveness of controls over inventory would need to be evaluated before reporting. Further, the following considerations are also relevant:
i.    Whether the inventory records are properly maintained;
ii.    Understanding reasons for differences in the physical verification count and the inventory records;
iii.    Performing roll-backward procedures, if the inventory count is done after the year-end or roll-forward procedures, if inventory count is done during the interim period;
iv.    Evaluating whether any adjustment is required in roll-forward or roll-backward procedures due to differences observed as in (ii) above;
v.    To consider whether the time between inventory count date and balance sheet date reflects appropriate assessment of the physical condition of the inventory.

Impracticable for auditor to attend the physical count:
This issue is relevant for the auditor to issue an audit opinion on the financial statements and not on CARO 2020. However, in order to have complete discussion on physical verification of inventory, specifically its increased importance during Covid pandemic times, the same is also discussed here.

  •  In the event that it is impractical for the auditor to physically attend the inventory count process, the auditor can perform alternative audit procedures to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence regarding the existence and condition of the inventory. In addition, to evaluate design and test the operating effectiveness of internal control over physical verification of inventory, the following may be considered:

i. Prepare a document substantiating the impracticality and unreasonableness of observing the count in person, given the Covid-19 situation;
ii. Use of web or mobile-based video-conferencing technologies (i.e., Microsoft Teams, Facetime, WhatsApp). In this case, care should be taken by the auditor that if inventory items cannot be identified with a unique reference number, etc., there is no chance of replacement of inventory during / after the count to avoid double counting. It would be advisable to retain the recording thereof as part of the audit documentation;
iii.    Consider using an external party, e.g., an independent CA firm in that location (ICA) or Internal Auditor (IA), in which case the auditor needs to evaluate
a. Objectivity and independence of ICA / IA;
b. Inquire for any relationships that may create a threat to their objectivity;
c. Evaluate their level of competence;
d. Determine the nature and extent of work to be assigned;
e. Communicate planned use of ICA / CA with those charged with governance;
f. Obtain written agreements from the entity for the use of ICA / IA for providing direct assistance;
g. Direct, supervise and review the work performed by ICA / IA providing direct assistance, including provide instruction / work programme, including sample selection, communicate management’s inventory count instructions, etc., and, if possible, supervise the count while it is in progress.

When inventory is under the custody and control of a third party, e.g., bonded warehouse, job worker / contractor, etc., the auditor shall verify the procedures undertaken by the management to evaluate the existence and condition of that inventory. This could be by way of obtaining confirmation from the third party as to the quantities and condition of inventory held on behalf of the entity and / or perform inspection or other procedures appropriate in the circumstances. The auditor needs to focus on whether inventory with third party is for a longer than normal period and obtain reasons for the same.

In the event the entity has specialised inventory where inventory count is not based on a normal physical verification process but on the confirmation of quantity / quality by an expert, the auditor will review the certification obtained by the entity and compare it with the book records. For example, in the case of coal, tonnage is calculated by considering the height, width, length of the stock yard and the moisture content in the coal to arrive at its tonnage. The entity will normally take the help of engineers in this process who would be internal or external experts.

a. Appropriate coverage: Even if the company has instituted proper procedures for physical verification, it is imperative that the coverage thereof is adequate and appropriate with respect to the nature, size, materiality, location, feasibility of conducting physical verification and risk of material mis-statement involved. This could involve significant judgement and an interplay of several factors, some of which are discussed hereunder:

• Classification of inventory – This is important for assessing the extent of coverage as also for evaluating the impact of discrepancies. Whilst the class of inventory is broadly specified in the Accounting Standards for manufacturing and trading companies, the same is not clear for service companies since all of it may not be amenable for quantification. Further, even if the classification for manufacturing and trading companies is appropriate to determine the adequacy of verification, an A-B-C analysis is desirable for which the basis would need to be evaluated for reasonableness. Further, the auditor also needs to examine whether there is a control system in place to identify and mark slow-moving, obsolete or damaged inventory.

• Periodicity of verification – The auditor would need to verify the periodicity of such verification and whether all the material items of inventory have been covered at least once in a year or as per the systematic plan as designed by the management. This would depend upon the nature of inventory, the A-B-C classification discussed above and the number of locations involved.

b. Dealing with discrepancies: The auditor should, based on his understanding of the business and operating effectiveness of internal controls, verify explanations provided by the management for discrepancies between inventory as per the books and as physically verified and steps taken by them to reconcile. Some of the common causes for discrepancies are:
• Incorrect data entry on receipt
• Issues not recorded
• Misplaced stocks
• Loss due to theft or natural calamity
• Human errors or incorrect unit of measurement used
• Inventory records not updated
• Supplier frauds
• Goods distributed as free samples
• Weight loss / gain due to passage of time

Under the modified (changed) reporting requirement, the auditor will have to report on any discrepancy noticed in excess of 10% or more in the aggregate for each class of inventory. Each class of inventory will have to be identified as per AS 2, ‘Valuation of Inventories’ / Indian Accounting Standard (Ind AS) 2, ‘Inventories’ and the internal policies of the management. The count at the time of physical verification will have to be compared with the book records and discrepancies in excess of 10% or more in the aggregate for each class will have to be reported. It may be worth it to note that the threshold limit of discrepancies of 10% should be applied to the value and not to the quantity. Hence, if the inventory has been valued other than at cost, e.g., net realisable value (NRV), the discrepancy of 10% needs to be compared with NRV.

It is worthwhile to note that this clause deals with discrepancies observed during physical verification only and not with discrepancies observed during audit. Further, even if the management has a valid explanation for the discrepancies, the fact needs to be brought out while reporting under this clause.

Working capital facilities:
a. This is a new reporting requirement wherein the auditor has to review quarterly returns or statements filed by the company with banks and financial institutions in case the sanctioned working capital limits with them are in excess of Rs. 5 crores in aggregate and to report if these are not in agreement with the books of accounts.

b. Collation of all working capital facilities: For calculating the limit of Rs. 5 crores, it is important to note that sanctioned amounts (not disbursed amounts) and both fund and non-fund-based amounts are required to be considered at any point of time during the year (as against only at the year-end) on the basis of security of current assets. This could present challenges in identifying the completeness thereof since sanctioned facilities as well as non-fund-based facilities are not reflected in the books of accounts. Accordingly, the auditor would need to make specific inquiries and obtain a representation and corroborate the same with the requisite documentary evidence like sanctioned letters, confirmations from the lenders, review of the minutes, ROC filings for charge created, etc. The aggregate of the sanctioned limit from all banks and financial institutions is also required to be collated. In case of a company which operates from multiple locations and working capital facilities are negotiated locally, care should be taken to ensure that all such sanctioned facilities are combined for the purpose of reporting under this clause. The auditor will also have to cross-verify the same with the relevant disclosures, if any, in the financial statements.

c. This clause is not applicable to unsecured sanctions or sanctions on the basis of security other than current assets or withdrawals above the sanctioned limit, e.g., in case the company has a combined sanctioned working capital limit of Rs. 4.75 crores but the same is overdrawn by Rs. 0.30 crore. In this case, the total outstanding working capital facility is in excess of Rs. 5 crores, however, since the aggregate sanctioned limit is less than Rs. 5 crores, this clause would not be applicable.

d. Considering the discussion in paragraphs (b) and (c) above, in case the sanctioned working capital limit exceeds Rs. 5 crores, the auditor is required to review quarterly returns and statements filed by the company with such banks / financial institutions and report if they are in agreement with the books of accounts and, if not, give details thereof.

The auditor will have to consider materiality of discrepancies, its relevance to the users of financial statements and their professional judgement while reporting discrepancies.

e. Each bank and financial institution may have its own requirements of submission of statements and returns. These submissions may be monthly, quarterly, yearly or of any other frequency, including event-based. However, for the purpose of reporting under this clause only quarterly statements / returns and that too which have relevance with the books of accounts of the company need to be considered, compared and reported.

Though this clause is applicable only if sanctioned working capital limits are provided based on the security of current assets, however, the responsibility of the auditor is to compare all the information provided in the quarterly statements / returns which can be compared with the books of accounts and is not restricted only to current assets. Such information may include aging of inventory and receivables, trade payable, property plant and equipment, other information, etc. So long as information can be compared with the books of accounts, it will be the responsibility of the auditor to report.

f. Challenges for MSMEs: Reconciliation of the details of statements / returns submitted to the lenders with the books of accounts on a quarterly basis could pose difficulties in case of MSMEs since they may not be regular in updating their accounting records. These MSMEs will have to keep their books of accounts updated based on which statements / returns submitted to banks and financial institutions can be compared, failing which their auditor will issue a disclaimer while reporting under this clause.

g. It is hoped that the introduction of this reporting requirement would lead to better discipline and improvement in internal controls which would result in a win-win situation for companies, lenders and auditors.

IMPACT ON THE AUDIT OPINION

Whilst reporting under these clauses, the auditor may come across several situations where he may need to report exceptions / deviations. In each of these cases, he would need to carefully evaluate the impact and exercise his professional judgement keeping in mind materiality and relevance to the users of financial statements, not only for reporting under these clauses but also on his opinion on ICFR and / or audit opinion on the financial statements, too. These are broadly examined hereunder:

Nature of exception /
deviation

Possible impact on the
audit report / opinion

The coverage and procedure for physical verification of
inventory is not adequate and / or appropriate

• Modification of opinion on ICFR;

 

• Depending on the facts and circumstances of the case, audit
opinion on financial statements

Physical verification of inventory not conducted by the company

• Modification of opinion on ICFR;

 

• Depending on the facts and circumstances of the case, audit
opinion on financial statements

Discrepancies in the returns / statements submitted to banks /
financial institutions

• Depending upon the nature of the discrepancy, modification on
audit opinion or reporting on ICFR reporting, if the discrepancy is in the
books of accounts

In such cases, it is imperative that the Board’s Report contains explanations / comments on every reservation / adverse comment in the audit report as per section 134(3)(f) of the Companies Act, 2013 and that there will not be any factual inconsistency between the two if, in the auditor’s judgement, the matter / observation may have any adverse effect on the functioning of the company.

CONCLUSION


The above changes have cast onerous responsibilities on the auditors by making them indirectly responsible to the lenders. Hence, they would also need to go beyond what is stated in the order since the devil lies in the details!

CARO 2020 SERIES: NEW CLAUSES AND MODIFICATIONS LOANS & ADVANCES, GUARANTEES & INVESTMENTS

(This is the third article in the CARO 2020 series that started in June, 2021)

BACKGROUND

Investments, loans and advances and guarantees play an important role in commercial dealings and also expose companies to greater risk due to the possibilities of defaults which in turn can have an impact on the financial position and solvency of companies. The Companies Act, 2013 (‘the Act’) has laid down stringent provisions to regulate the same, especially in respect of non-financial companies. Although the earlier versions of CARO dealt with specific aspects thereof, CARO 2020 has substantially enhanced the reporting requirements.

SCOPE OF REPORTING

The scope of reporting can be analysed under the following clauses:

 
*Not discussed further

CLAUSE-WISE ANALYSIS OF ENHANCED REPORTING REQUIREMENTS

Applicable Transactions [Clause 3(iii) and Clause 3(iii)(a)]:
• The scope has been enhanced to cover investments made, guarantee or security provided and advances granted in the nature of loans in addition to loans granted (‘specified investments and loan transactions’).

• The reporting is extended to all parties and not just those covered in the register maintained u/s 189 of the Act.

• The reporting is required only if the above transactions have been entered into ‘during the year’.

Transactions not Prejudicial [Clause 3(iii)(b)]:
• The scope has been enhanced to cover investments made, guarantees provided, security given and also advances in the nature of loans and guarantee provided, in addition to loans.

• Replacement of the word ‘such’ by ‘all’ means that this clause applies to all loans / advances granted during the year.

Servicing of Loans [Clause 3(iii)(c)]:
The scope has been enhanced to cover advances in the nature of loans in addition to loans.

PRACTICAL CHALLENGES IN REPORTING
The reporting requirements outlined above entail certain practical challenges, which are discussed below, in respect of the new Clauses as well as those where there are enhanced reporting requirements:

Applicable Transactions [Clause 3(iii)]:
a. There is significant widening in the scope of reporting of financial transactions undertaken with all classes of entities. Further, the reporting is applicable to all companies, except for the exemption provided to companies whose principal business is to give loans.
b. Clauses 3(iii)(a) and (e) dealing with aggregation of specified investments and loans transactions and evergreening of loans would not apply to companies which are primarily engaged in lending activities.

Aggregation of Specified Transactions [Clause 3(iii)(a)]:
a. Identifying subsidiaries: Since this Clause requires separately aggregating and reporting loans and advances in the nature of loans to subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates, the identification thereof is of paramount importance. The Guidance Note has clarified that these terms should be interpreted in accordance with the provisions of the Act which could be different, in certain cases, from what is defined in the Accounting Standards in the case of subsidiaries which is examined as under:

Section 2(87) of the Act defines ‘subsidiary company’ or ‘subsidiary’ in relation to any other company, and means a company in which the holding company – (i) controls the composition of the Board of Directors; or(ii) exercises or controls more than one-half of the total voting power either on its own or together with one or more of its subsidiary companies. Thus, the Act emphasises on legal control which is similar to what is considered for the purpose of Accounting Standard 21 (AS 21) Consolidated Financial Statements for companies adopting Indian GAAP. The concept of control and, therefore, subsidiary relationship under Ind AS 110, is much broader. Existence of factors such as de facto control, potential voting rights, control through de facto agents, power to enforce certain decisions, etc., have to be considered, which are not considered for the purpose of section 2(87). Hence, for companies adopting Ind AS there could be differences between what is disclosed in the accounts and what is required to be reported under this Clause, which would need to be reconciled to ensure completeness of reporting. The auditors of Ind AS companies will need to take utmost care about this distinction while dealing with this Clause.

b. Tracking of transactions entered into and settled in the same year: This Clause requires reporting the aggregate of specific transactions entered during the year even if the same are settled during the year. This may provide challenges to ensure completeness of the transactions where the volumes are substantial and the auditor would in such cases have to test the design as well as operating effectiveness of the internal controls and undertake test-checking of the transactions. A specific representation should also be obtained that all such transactions which have been squared off / settled during the year have been considered in the details provided by the management.

c. Identifying advances in the nature of loans: This is by far the most far-reaching change since what constitutes ‘advance is in the nature of a loan’ would depend upon the facts and circumstances of each case and involve significant judgements which would need to be exercised by the auditors based on their past experience and the understanding of the business. The following guiding principles may be kept in mind; however, these are not to be considered as exhaustive:

  •  An advance against a purchase order, in accordance with the normal trade practice, would not be an advance in the nature of a loan.
  •  An advance given for an amount which is far in excess of the value of an order, or for a period which is far in excess of the period for which such advances are usually extended as per the normal trade practice, then such an advance may be in the nature of a loan to the extent of such excess.
  •  When a trade practice does not exist, a useful guide would be to consider the period of time required by the supplier for the execution of the order, based on the time between the purchase of the raw material and the delivery of the finished product. Any advance which exceeds this period would normally be an advance in the nature of a loan unless there is evidence to the contrary.
  •  A stipulation regarding interest may normally be an indication that the advance is in the nature of a loan but this by itself is not conclusive and there may also be advances which are not in the nature of a loan and which carry interest.

It is imperative that the auditor not only scrutinises all advances given but also old outstanding advances where further amounts are given during the year to ensure their propriety and reasonableness for the purposes of reporting under this Clause as well as under Clause 3(iii)(c) discussed later.

Specified investments and loans transactions are not prejudicial [Clause 3(iii)(b)]:
a. The auditor will have to evaluate design and test the operating effectiveness of controls over specified transactions as these could be highly subjective. For example, valuation based on which investments in unlisted securities are made specifically into equity. Also, the auditor will have to comment upon commitments made in the earlier years but the transaction is entered into during the reporting period.

b. Whether investments are prejudicial: The auditors will have to use their judgement judiciously while reporting under this Clause. They will have to evaluate adherence to the processes and controls discussed above at the time of making the investment and not evaluate based on hindsight, specifically for investments in unlisted securities. The auditor will consider the company’s financial position, its leverage, purpose of making the investment, valuation based on which the investment is made, if the valuation is based on third party valuation report, whether the investee is a related party and specifically if it is controlled by promoters, related party / employee of promoter, compliance with SA 620 Using the Work of Auditor’s Expert, compliance with regulations, etc., to determine whether investments are prejudicial to the company’s interest.

c. Transactions with entities which are consolidated: In many cases, companies infuse additional funds in subsidiaries / joint ventures / associates or other entities which are their strategic investments and which have financial difficulties, or to meet their financial commitments. Such infusion per se would not be construed as prejudicial to their interest, unless it is proved that it is not for genuine business purposes or not in accordance with the company’s policies or with the applicable legal and regulatory guidelines. Hence, each specified investment and loan transaction would need careful assessment by the auditor.

d. Transactions undertaken by NBFCs: Since NBFCs are also covered for reporting under this Clause, this would present a specific challenge since it is their business to undertake specified investments and loans transactions and hence such transactions are likely to be voluminous. In such instances, the auditor would need to ensure that all applicable and reportable transactions are undertaken in accordance with the guidelines issued by the RBI which would inter alia include the Board-approved policies for loans and investments as well as for risk assessment and other processes relating thereto laid down by the company since any material and significant deviation could result in transactions which are prejudicial to the company’s interest.

Hence, for reporting under this Clause apart from deviations in any specific significant transaction, any general non-compliance which is material would also need to be reported.

e. Salary and other similar advances to employees: In case of companies which have a policy of granting salary, festival, medical and similar advances, the same would be construed as advances and not advances in the nature of loans. However, the auditor should review the policy in respect thereof and in case of any material transaction, specifically with related parties who are employees or key managerial persons, which are not in accordance with the policy, or which may be considered as advances in the nature of loans, as the same may be required to be reported.

Servicing of Loans [Clause 3(iii)(c)]:
a. Transaction in the form of advances in the nature of loans:
Due to the reasons discussed under Clause 3(iii)(a) earlier, the auditors would have to use their judgement to identify whether servicing thereof is regular, or else they would need to indicate separately the names of such parties individually together with the amounts and the extent of delay. Further, in case no repayment term is specified, the auditor will have to report such fact.

b. Restructuring transactions undertaken by NBFCs: NBFCs undertake restructuring of loans and advances due to various reasons in accordance with RBI guidelines, including in terms of the Covid-19 Regulatory Package. This may result in a moratorium on repayments or conversion of overdue interest into funded interest term loans. In such cases, since the originally stipulated terms are not adhered to, it would need to be reported under this Clause.

As per the Guidance Note, the name of each entity which is not regular in repayment of principal and payment of interest needs to be disclosed separately. This may be a challenge to NBFCs in view of large number of delays and / or restructuring, specifically during Covid times. The better option in such cases would be to consolidate such entities into various logical buckets for the purpose of reporting under this Clause.

Evergreening of Loans and Advances [Clause 3(iii)(e)]:
Amendment of Disclosures in the Auditors Report

Before proceeding further, it is relevant to note that whilst reporting under this Clause the auditor would have to keep in mind the amendment in the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Amendment Rules, 2021 whereby the following additional matters need to be covered in their main audit report with effect from the financial year 2021-22:

(i) ‘Whether the management has represented that, to the best of its knowledge and belief, other than as disclosed in the notes to the accounts, no funds have been advanced or loaned or invested (either from borrowed funds or share premium or any other sources or kind of funds) by the company to or in any other person(s) or entity(ies), including foreign entities (“Intermediaries”), with the understanding, whether recorded in writing or otherwise, that the Intermediary shall, whether directly or indirectly, lend or invest in other persons or entities identified in any manner whatsoever by or on behalf of the company (“Ultimate Beneficiaries”) or provide any guarantee, security or the like on behalf of the Ultimate Beneficiaries’;

(ii) ‘Whether the management has represented that, to the best of its knowledge and belief, other than as disclosed in the notes to the accounts, no funds have been received by the company from any person(s) or entity(ies), including foreign entities (“Funding Parties”), with the understanding, whether recorded in writing or otherwise, that the company shall, whether directly or indirectly, lend or invest in other persons or entities identified in any manner whatsoever by or on behalf of the Funding Party (“Ultimate Beneficiaries”) or provide any guarantee, security or the like on behalf of the Ultimate Beneficiaries’;

(iii) ‘Based on such audit procedures that the auditors have considered reasonable and appropriate in the circumstances, nothing has come to their notice that has caused them to believe that the representations under (i) and (ii) above contain any material misstatement’.

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements and certain other matters, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:

a. Identification of Ultimate Beneficiaries: Consequent to the above disclosures made in the financial statements, auditors need to check the details of those disclosures and check all such transactions with the respective documents and other correspondence to identify whether any such transaction gets covered for reporting under this Clause. In this regard, the auditors should also take a representation from the management.
b. Transactions within group entities / related parties: In case of complex group structures, it would be difficult to establish a clear audit trail for the transactions, thus making it difficult to identify any such transaction.
c. Determining the Total Loans and Advances in the nature of loans (‘the denominator’): This Clause requires reporting of the percentage of such transactions to the aggregate value of loans and advances in the nature of loans. However, determining the denominator could pose challenges especially for advances in the nature of loans for the reasons discussed earlier. Accordingly, it is imperative for the auditors to reconcile the denominator, especially for advances in the nature of loans with the financial statements to ensure completeness.
d. The auditor will also need to track loans which have fallen due for repayment up to the balance sheet date and which have been renewed / extended / settled post-balance sheet date but before the date of the audit report, as the same is required to be reported under this Clause during the year as well as the following year.
e. Finally, the RBI in the Master Circular dated 1st July, 2014 on Prudential Norms on Income Recognition, Asset Classification and Provisioning Pertaining to Advances, has reiterated that the basic objective of restructuring of loans by banks was to preserve the economic value of the borrower units and not evergreening of problem accounts. Borrower Accounts should be taken up for restructuring by the banks if the financial viability is established and there is a reasonable certainty of repayment from the borrower, as per the terms of the restructuring package and looking into their cash flows of and assessing the viability of the projects / activity financed. Accordingly, the auditors should be vigilant with regard to all restructuring proposals requested for by the borrowers.

Demand Loans [Clause 3(iii)(f)]:
Additional Disclosures under amended Schedule III:

While reporting under this Clause, the auditor will have to keep in the mind the amended Schedule III disclosures which are as under:

Following disclosures shall
be made where loans or advances in the nature of loans are granted to promoters,
directors, KMPs and the related parties (as defined under the Companies Act,
2013),
either severally or jointly with any other person that are:

(a) repayable on demand
or

(b) without specifying
any terms or period of repayment

Type of
borrower

Amount
of loan or advance in the nature of loan outstanding

Percentage
to the total Loans and Advances in the nature of loans

Promoters

 

 

Directors

 

 

KMPs

 

 

Related Parties

 

 

 

Keeping in mind the above reporting requirements, the following are some of the practical challenges that could arise in reporting under this Clause:

a. Identification of Promoters: Promoter has not been defined under the Order. However, the amended Schedule III states that ‘Promoter’ will be as defined under the Companies Act, 2013. Although a few promoters could be traced to those named in the prospectus or identified in the annual return, the auditor will have to rely on secretarial and other records and / or management representation to determine those who have control over the affairs of the company directly or indirectly, whether as director or shareholder or otherwise or in accordance with whose advice, directions, or instructions the Board is accustomed to act upon, to be considered as promoters. In case there are no such persons, then also a specific representation should be obtained.

b. Identification of Related Parties (subsidiaries): Similar considerations as discussed earlier for reporting under Clause 3(iii)(a) would be relevant for reporting under this Clause. In this context, the auditor would need to reconcile the disclosures under this Clause with what is disclosed in the financial statements (for companies adopting Ind AS) as well as in terms of the disclosures under Schedule III as specified above, to ensure completeness.

c. Transactions undertaken by NBFCs: Since there is no specific exemption granted to NBFCs, the auditor should consider the specific guidelines issued by the RBI for granting of demand and call loans, which are summarised hereunder:
• The Board of Directors of every applicable NBFC granting / intending to grant demand / call loans shall frame a policy for the same.
• Such policy shall stipulate the following:

(i) A cut-off date within which the repayment of demand or call loan shall be demanded or called up;
(ii) The sanctioning authority shall record specific reasons in writing at the time of sanctioning demand or call loan, if the cut-off date for demanding or calling up such loan is stipulated beyond a period of one year from the date of sanction;
(iii) The rate of interest which shall be payable on such loans;
(iv) Interest on such loans, as stipulated, shall be payable either at monthly or quarterly rests;
(v) The sanctioning authority shall record specific reasons in writing at the time of sanctioning demand or call loan, if no interest is stipulated or a moratorium is granted for any period;
(vi) A cut-off date, for review of performance of the loan, not exceeding six months commencing from the date of sanction;
(vii) Such demand or call loans shall not be renewed unless the periodical review has shown satisfactory compliance with the terms of the sanction.

In case the auditor has identified any deviation, he may consider reporting the same under this Clause or cross-reference the same to the disclosures made in the financial statements depending upon the materiality of the transaction.

d. Determining the Total Loans and Advances in the nature of loans (‘the denominator’): This Clause requires reporting of the percentage of such transactions to the aggregate value of loans and advances in the nature of loans. However, determining advances in the nature of loans could pose a challenge, for the reasons discussed earlier.

Impact on the Audit Opinion:
Whilst reporting on these Clauses, the auditors may come across several situations wherein they may need to report exceptions / deviations. In each of these cases they would need to carefully evaluate the impact of the same on the audit opinion by exercising their professional judgement to determine the materiality and relevance of the same to the users of the financial statements. These are broadly examined hereunder:

Nature
of Exception / Deviation

Possible
Impact on the Audit Report / Opinion

The company has not maintained records to
identify and compile data required for reporting under Clause 3(iii)(a)

Reporting on
Internal Financial controls over Financial Reporting

Investments made, guarantees provided,
security given and the terms and conditions of the grant of all loans and
advances in the nature of loans and guarantees are prejudicial to the
company’s interest, there may be implications on the main audit report due to
non-compliance with the following SAs:

Consideration of laws and regulations (SA
250)

Fraud (SA 240)

Related party transactions (SA 550)

Modified
opinion under SA 706

Loans and advances on the basis of security
have not been properly secured and the terms thereof are prejudicial to the
interests of the company

Disclosure in the audit
report u/s 143(1) of the Act

If the auditor concludes that there are
loans or advances in the nature of loan granted which have fallen due during
the year have been renewed or extended or fresh loans granted to settle the overdues
of existing loans given to the same parties, there may be implications on the
main audit report, such as consideration of fraud risk factors as per SA 240

Modified
opinion under SA 706

If the auditor concludes that the company
has granted loans or advances in the nature of loans either repayable on
demand or without specifying any terms or period of repayment, there may be
implications on the main audit report due to non-compliance with the
following SAs:

Consideration of laws and regulations (SA
250)

Fraud (SA 240)

Related party transactions (SA 550)

Modified
opinion under SA 706

In such cases, it is imperative that the Board’s Report contains explanations / comments on every reservation / adverse comment in the audit report as per section 134(3)(f) of the Companies Act, 2013 and that there is no factual inconsistency between the two.

CONCLUSION


The above changes have cast onerous reporting responsibilities on the auditor for various critical aspects of movement of funds as under:
• Evaluating design and operating effectiveness of internal controls around specified investment and loan transactions, whether with related parties or otherwise, including layering and round-tripping of funds, etc., if any.
• Detailed analysis of financing transactions, including advances in the nature of loans.
• Identifying sticky specified transactions and reporting.
Accordingly, it needs to be seen whether an audit remains an audit or becomes more of an investigative exercise requiring greater forensic skills!

 

GOING CONCERN ASSESSMENT BY MANAGEMENT

(This article is the first of a two-part series on Going Concern)
The concept of going concern is understood as the ability of an entity to continue in the foreseeable future and is also one of the assumptions which management needs to make for the preparation of its general-purpose financial statements as per the requirement of Ind AS 1 Presentation of Financial Statements as also fundamental accounting assumptions prescribed in AS 1 Disclosure of Accounting Policies.

Ind AS 1 states that an entity shall prepare its financial statements on a going concern basis unless management either intends to liquidate the entity or to cease trading, or has no realistic alternative but to do so. However, to prepare its financial statements on a going concern basis, the management first needs to assess the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern.

The above requirement of Ind AS 1 acts as a trigger for performing going concern assessment by management through ascertaining whether the existing events and conditions are favourable enough to justify the going concern assumption for the preparation of its financial statements. When the use of the going concern basis of accounting is appropriate, assets and liabilities are recorded on the basis that the entity will be able to realise its assets and discharge its liabilities in the normal course of business.

The going concern assessment and reporting thereof require a high degree of professional judgement and has become more relevant and complex in the present Covid-19 pandemic, that has created greater economic uncertainty and due to which many organisations are seeing downturns in their revenue, profitability and cash flows.

 

This article attempts to explain

a) how management should do the going concern assessment by highlighting the events or conditions that may cast significant doubt on the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern and the evidence that management should consider to conclude the assessment, in case any such events or conditions are identified; and

b) scenarios that require disclosures in the financial statements.

 Preparers of financial statements, those charged with governance, users of the financial statements and their auditors may find this article helpful in understanding the concept of going concern and implications when the entity has a doubt about its ability to continue as a going concern.

 
Evaluation of going concern assessment by the auditor and reporting considerations in the audit report will be covered in the second part of this article.

 

GOING CONCERN ASSESSMENT UNDERSTANDING

Before initiating a going concern assessment, one must first understand how the going concern assessment needs to be performed, i.e., what kind of events and conditions should be considered, what should be the period covered for making this assessment, and how to assess such events and conditions once identified, to conclude.

 
Ind AS 1 outlines the principle for performing the going concern assessment but does not provide an explicit guidance to address all the above questions; it states that the management should consider all available information about the future, which is at least, but not limited to, twelve months from the end of the reporting period and the degree of consideration depends on the facts in each case. For example, when:

 

Scenario

Assessment

The entity has a history of profitable operations and ready
access to financial resources

The entity may reach a conclusion that the going concern basis
of accounting is appropriate without detailed analysis, unless there are any
other indicators to the contrary

Other cases

Management may need to consider a wide range of factors relating
to:

 

(continued)

• current and expected profitability,

• debt repayment schedules, and


potential sources of replacement financing

before it can satisfy itself that the going concern basis is
appropriate

Considering limited guidance in Ind AS 1, management can draw reference from SA 570 (Revised) Going Concern, which illustrates events or conditions much in detail and, if they existed, may cast significant doubt on the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern.

 

Apart from the guidance given in SA 570, reference can also be drawn from some of the following recent industry-specific events and conditions:

 

Industry

Particulars

Examples

Telecom

• Supreme Court judgment on telecom license fees

• Vodafone Idea Limited for the year ended 31st
March, 2021;

Aviation, Hospitality, Automobile, Logistics, Retail, etc.

• Covid-19 pandemic

• SpiceJet Limited for the year ended 31st March,
2021;

• The Indian Hotels Limited for the year ended 31st
March, 2021;

• Future Retail Limited for the year ended 31st
March, 2020;

• Allcargo Logistics for the year ended 31st March,
2020

Real estate

• Significant inventory due to economic slowdown

• Delayed completion of projects due to Covid-19 pandemic

• Jaypee Infratech Limited for the year ended 31st
March, 2021;

• Peninsula Land Limited for the year ended 31st
March, 2021;

Automobile

• Amendments in government policies, and restrictions on using
specific technology

• Supreme Court judgment for banning BS3 and BS4 vehicles;

• Government policies with respect to electronic vehicles that
may adversely affect the present product line;

Banking

• Significant NPAs

• Yes Bank Limited for the year ended 31st March,
2020

Mining and Chemicals

• Restrictions imposed due to environmental issues

Vedanta’s subsidiary Sterlite Copper Smelter Plant shutdown

 

EVIDENCE TO ASSESS THE EVENTS AND CONDITIONS

Once the events and conditions are identified, management needs to assess the financial implications of these events and conditions to conclude the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern. Given herein below are examples of some of the evidence that management should consider while performing going concern assessment:

 

  •   Cash flow projections that show an ability to pay debts as and when they fall due after factoring realistic assumptions in the current market conditions;

  •   If current conditions deteriorate further, detailed business plans covering the period under consideration;

  •   Entity’s ability to obtain new funding upon the maturity of existing funding arrangements;

  •   Evidence that debt covenants have been assessed and any risk of breaching them has been managed, such that they do not provide significant risk;

  •   Ability to obtain a ‘financial support letter’ from the parent company for the next twelve months from the date of the latest balance sheet. However, a mere ‘Support Letter’ or ‘Comfort Letter’ will generally not constitute sufficient evidence to conclude on the appropriateness of going concern basis of accounting, unless the subsidiary’s operations are entirely dependent on the parent;

  •   Financial ratios like current ratio, debt-service coverage ratios, etc., indicating inadequate profit or liquidity position of the company;

  •   Covid-19 specific considerations1:

 

  1.  Whether the entity is operating in a sector which is highly impacted,

2.  Whether the entity has plans and ability to restructure its debt obligations if required to ensure short-term solvency,

3. Assessing the financial health of key / critical suppliers and customers and their impact on the entity’s operations,

4. Government policies and measures in the countries in which the company operates,

5. Changes in the entity’s access to capital, impacted by measures taken by regulators (industry and / or financial) or banks,

6. The entity’s ability to prepare timely financial statements or other required information / filings, including delays in receiving financial data from operations in other countries, or material investees for consolidated financial statement,

7. The ability of the business model to operate under current Covid-19 restrictions and whether the business model will be sustainable post-Covid.

 
Although all the above illustrative events, conditions and evidences give a fair idea to address the what and how questions, yet going concern assessment requires a significant management judgement while concluding in the real-world situation, and with the pandemic in place, concluding going concern assessment has become more challenging.

 
Ind AS 1 though do not provide detailed guidance on the going concern assessment, but it does make management’s job a little easy by requiring adequate disclosures of the events and conditions identified, the assumption used, and judgement made to conclude the going concern assessment.

 
The principle is to give clear visibility to the readers of the financial statements so that they can make their own interpretations with the help of the disclosures. Also, these disclosures are of greater relevance in the present economic environment where the regulators like Securities and Exchange Board of India, Ministry of Corporate Affairs, European Securities and Markets Authority, Securities and Exchange Commission, etc., have placed significant focus on the going concern of the entities.

 
DISCLOSURE IN THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The Table below summarises the broad category of scenarios and their disclosure requirement in the financial statements as per the requirement of Ind AS 12:

 

Scenario

Basis of preparation

Disclosure for material uncertainties

Disclosure for management assumptions

Events or conditions challenging going
concern do not exist

Going concern

Not applicable

Not applicable

Events or conditions challenging

Going concern

None

Significant management assumptions

(continued)

going concern exist but no material uncertainty concluded after
considering mitigating actions (e.g., strong turnaround strategy of
management that has started showing sufficient evidence of success, including
identifying feasible alternative sources of financing)

 

 

(continued)

and judgement

Significant doubts about going concern but
mitigating actions judged sufficient to make going concern appropriate.

Material uncertainties about going concern remain
after considering mitigating actions (e.g., considerable uncertainty about
the outcome of the management’s turnaround strategy to address the reduced
demand and to renew or replace funding)

Going concern

Material uncertainties

Significant management assumptions and judgement

Entity intends to liquidate or to cease trading, or no realistic
alternative but to do so

Alternate basis

(Not going concern)

Specific disclosure on why the entity should not be regarded as
a going concern

 

Further, section 134(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 also requires the Board of Directors to comment on the going concern assumption for the preparation of financial statements, as part of the Directors’ responsibility statement.

 
Similar to the Ind AS 1, AS 1 does not provide any such disclosure guidance on the material uncertainty and requires specific disclosure only in case the entity has intentions or requirement to liquidate or curtail materially the scale of its operation, and as a result of which the financial statement needs to be prepared on an alternate basis.

 Let us take an example to see the application of the above scenarios:

 
Illustration

Company A  is in the hotel business and known for its luxury hotels across the globe. The company is successfully serving its customers and running its operations for several decades. However, the Covid-19 pandemic and resultant global lockdown had a severe adverse effect on its operations.

 
Some of the key points reflecting the current financial position and business of the company are as under:

 
(a) There was no sale in the first nine months of the current financial year due to the lockdown and there was minimal sale in the remaining three months due to the Government advisory of lifting the lockdown in a few of the cities where the company has its properties;

(b) The company has significant borrowings, a portion of which is due for payment in the next financial year; the company has not defaulted in any of its borrowings so far. The management is in discussion with bankers to increase the moratorium period for a few of its term loans;

(c) The company has not retrenched its work force; however, a pay cut of 25% has been made by the management considering the present cash flow position;

(d) Management is expecting to incur a significant cost for ensuring continuous sanitization of its properties globally;

(e) Management at present is focusing on its restaurant business by introducing home delivery services. It has also introduced catering services for organisations that are covered under essential services, such as hospitals, pharmaceutical companies, manufacturing units of essentials commodities, etc.;

(f) Governments in various countries are imposing lockdowns on an intermittent basis considering the number of Covid-19 cases, and at present there is no visibility about how long the pandemic will continue.

 
ANALYSIS

In the given scenario it is evident that the pandemic is the event that cast significant doubt on the company’s ability to continue as a going concern and hence a detailed assessment is required to be performed to conclude on the going concern assumption.

Let us see the step-by-step approach that management needs to take to perform the assessment.

Step 1: Identification of events and conditions

In the present case, the pandemic is the identified event that has resulted in a significant deficiency in the regular cash flow of the company and thus created a question about how it will realise its assets and honour its liabilities in the foreseeable future.

 Step 2: Assessing the evidence to evaluate going concern

Under this step, management needs to assess the following points to conclude the going concern assessment:

(a) Cash flow projection from operations, i.e., with the present situation, how much cash flow the company will be able to generate from its operations in the next 12 months and whether it will be sufficient to meet its contractual obligations. In order to do the said projection, the management needs to make certain assumptions like:

  •  sales volume from restaurant business due to new home delivery and from catering services introduced by the management;

  •  transportation cost for home delivery;

  •  expenditure to develop a digital platform for placing online orders;

  •  estimate of sales from the room rent for properties where the lockdown is removed;

  •  estimate of additional cost that needs to be incurred to ensure sanitization;

  •  advertising cost for the new initiatives taken by the management;

  •  other operational costs;

  •  Recoverability slippages in the receivables; and

  •  Probability of getting additional credit period from the creditors.

 

The management also needs to be conscious that the above assumptions and projections should be based on the expected future trends and limited reliance should be placed on the historical performance and data. Given hereinbelow are the examples of evidence that management should consider to estimate the future trends:

  •  consider research reports of analysts and third parties on the hotel industry,

  •   data from World Health Organization or local institutions explaining the expected progression of the Covid-19 outbreak in the countries, and

  •   data from government agencies about the severity and estimated duration of the economic downturn in the country and the actions that government may take to mitigate the effects.

 

(b) Quantum of borrowings that are due in the next 12 months, and status of extending moratorium period with banks;

(c) Probability of getting additional borrowings from banks for working capital management;

(d) Additional capital infusion that can be done by the promoters;

(e) Losses due to assets like investments, that are measured at fair value through profit and loss;

(f) Any other contractual liabilities, like derivative contracts that are due for settlement in the next twelve months.

 

Step 3: Preparation of financial statements and disclosures

Based on the outcome of the assessment performed in Step 2, management may need to conclude on two aspects:

– whether the material uncertainty exists, and if yes, then

– whether going concern assumption holds good.

 
In the given scenario, if the company is able to get additional funding from the promoter group or banks to run its operations for at least the next twelve months, then the management may conclude that the material uncertainty does not exist and hence the going concern assumption holds good. Accordingly, management needs to prepare the financial statements on going concern basis and adequate disclosure will be made with respect to judgement made by the management to mitigate the material uncertainties.

 
On the other hand, if the company is unable to obtain additional or sufficient funding from the promoter group or banks and it has to depend on the materialisation of its present business plan and drawing additional credit period from the creditors and bankers, then it may conclude that the material uncertainty does exist and it may or may not be mitigated. Accordingly, management might prepare financial statements on going concern basis along with adequate disclosures with respect to material uncertainties, management turnaround plan and significant judgement and assumptions taken for concluding going concern assumption.

 
However, in rare circumstances, the management may also decide that the going concern assumption does not hold good. This may happen if the management believes that the bankers and creditors will not provide any extension for the payment of their contractual dues and the present business plan will not generate adequate cash flows to meet its contractual obligations in their entirety, when due, and to run its day-to-day operations.

 
In that case, management needs to use an alternative basis of accounting for the preparation of its financial statements, e.g., liquidation basis, and the disclosure of that fact and the reason thereof needs to be disclosed in the financial statements.

 

TO SUMMARISE

The presence of Covid-19 has created economic instability across industries and has made the going concern assessment more critical and challenging. However, this challenge can be countered effectively if management do the identification and assessment of all the possible events and conditions that may cast significant doubt on the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern, in the light of the available guidance on financial reporting, and support their conclusion with sufficient appropriate evidence.

 
Once the management is done with its going concern assessment, the second step will be the evaluation of the going concern assessment by the auditors and reporting thereof in the auditors’ report.

 
The said aspect of going concern will be covered in the second part of this article that will touch upon the various factors that an auditor should consider while evaluating the going concern assessment performed by the management, disclosure in the financial statements based on the outcome of the evaluation, and reporting considerations under various scenarios in the auditors’ report.

 

References

Readers should also refer to the Annual Reports as referenced above in different industries to gain a practical understanding of the disclosures required to be made in the financial statements under various scenarios.

THE LONG FORM AUDIT REPORT FOR BANKS GETS EVEN LONGER

INTRODUCTION

The Long Form Audit Report (LFAR) has for long been used as a tool by the RBI through the Statutory Auditors to identify and assess gaps and vulnerable areas in the working of banks. According to the RBI, the objective of the LFAR is to identify and assess the gaps and vulnerable areas in the business operations, risk management, compliance and efficacy of internal audit and provide an independent opinion on the same to the Board of the bank.

As recently as on 5th September, 2020, RBI notified a revised format of the LFAR, applicable from the financial year 2020-21, which repeals the earlier format and other instructions issued on 17th April, 2002. Whilst almost all the earlier requirements have been retained, there have been several specific matters which have been included for reporting keeping in mind the large-scale changes in the size, complexities, risks and business models related to banking operations in the last two decades.

The LFAR is an integral part of the statutory audit of banks which needs to be factored right from the planning to the reporting stage of the audit process. In designing the audit strategy and plan, the auditor should consider the LFAR requirements and conduct need-based limited transaction testing.

The following are the main sources of information for the purpose of compiling the information for LFAR reporting:
a) Audited financial statements and the related groupings, trial balances and account analysis / schedules;
b) Minutes of the meetings of the Board and the various committees;
c) Internal and concurrent and other audit reports;
d) RBI inspection reports;
e) Other supporting MIS data / information produced by the entity which should be verified for accuracy /completeness as per the normally accepted audit procedures in terms of the SAs;
f) Policies and procedures laid down by the management.

This article attempts to provide an overview of the major changes in the reporting so as to sensitise both the Central Statutory Auditors and the Branch Auditors.


COVERAGE

As was the case with the earlier format, the indicative areas of coverage are separately indicated for the Central Statutory Auditors and the Branch Auditors. However, in cases where there is only one Statutory Auditor, which is generally the case with private sector banks or the branches of foreign banks, the auditors should ensure that the contents under both the sections are read harmoniously such that nothing significant is missed out. Since the areas to be covered are only indicative, the RBI in its Circular has made it clear that any material additions / changes in the scope may be done by giving specific justification and with prior intimation to the Audit Committee. Accordingly, the auditors should not adopt a boilerplate approach.

Major changes in the indicative content are discussed and analysed in the subsequent sections.


FOR CENTRAL STATUTORY AUDITORS

Credit Risk areas
Credit Risk in the context of banking refers to the risk of default or non-payment or non-adherence to contractual obligations by a borrower. The revenue of banks comes primarily from interest on loans and thus loans form a major source of credit risk. Whilst the basic reporting requirements are the same as before, there are several additional areas which need to be reported / commented upon and which can be broadly categorised as under:

Area

 

Additional areas to be
commented / reported upon

 be commented / reported
upon

Loan policy

Specific observations are required regarding the business model /
business strategy as per the policy as against the actual business / income
flow of the bank

Review / monitoring / post-sanction follow-up / supervision

The following are some of the additional matters requiring
specific comments / reporting:

      Comments on the overall effectiveness of
credit monitoring system
covering both on-balance sheet and off-balance
sheet exposures, along with the quality of reporting both within the bank and
to outside agencies (like RBI, CRILC,
CIBIL
),
etc.

     
Comments on the functioning and effectiveness of the system of
identifying and reporting of Red-Flagged Accounts based on Early
Warning System (EWS) indicators
for which reference should be made to the
Master Directions on Frauds-Classification and Reporting dated 1st
July, 2016 issued by the RBI
(also applicable to Branch Auditors)

Restructuring / resolution of stressed accounts

This is an entirely new section which has been introduced
keeping in mind the emphasis on restructuring in the backdrop of the enhanced
level of stressed assets in the banking system. The specific matters on which
comments are required are summarised hereunder:

     
Deviations observed in restructured accounts / stressed accounts under
resolution with reference to internal / RBI guidelines

    
Special emphasis should be given on the stance of the bank with
respect to the following matters:

a)   
formulation of board-approved policies including timelines for resolution;

b)    the
manner in which decisions are taken during review period;

c)   
board-approved policies regarding recovery, compromise settlements,
exit of exposure through sale of stressed assets, mechanism of deciding
whether a concession granted to a borrower would have to be treated as
restructuring or not, implementation of resolution in accordance with the
laid-down conditions, among others;

Special attention would have to be paid in the current financial
year regarding the relaxations and concessions provided as a result of
COVID-19

Asset quality (also applicable to branch auditors)

This is also an entirely new section given the emphasis
on asset classification and the consequential provisioning and attempts by banks
and borrowers to subvert the same. The specific matters on which comments are
required are summarised as below:

       
Continuous monitoring of classification of accounts into Standard,
SMA, Sub-standard, Doubtful or Loss as per the Income Recognition and Asset
Classification Norms by the system, preferably without manual intervention,
determining the effectiveness of identifying the consequential NPAs and the
appropriate income recognition and provisioning thereof;

Asset quality (continued)

     Procedure followed by the bank in
upgradation of NPAs, updation of the value of securities with reference to
RBI regulations and compliance by the bank with divergences observed during
earlier RBI inspection(s) with requisite examples of deviations, if any

It is imperative for the auditors to thoroughly review the
latest RBI Guidelines and Circulars and also read the latest RBI inspection
reports since greater granularity in reporting is now expected vis-a-vis
the earlier reporting requirements

Recovery policy (also applicable to branch auditors)

The following are some of the additional matters requiring
specific comments / reporting dealing with the Insolvency and Bankruptcy
Resolution Process:

     
System of monitoring accounts under Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code,
2016 (IBC)

     
Verifying the list of accounts where insolvency proceedings had been
initiated under IBC, but subsequently were taken out of insolvency u/s 12A of
the
IBC by the Adjudicating Authority based
on the approval of 90% of the creditors.
The auditors may satisfy themselves regarding the reasons of the creditors,
especially the bank concerned, to agree to exiting the insolvency resolution
process, and may comment upon deficiencies observed, if any

Large advances

The Guidelines now specifically require comments on adverse
features considered significant in top 50 standard large advances and the
accounts which need management’s attention.
In respect of advances below
the threshold, the process needs to be checked and commented upon, based on a
sample testing. This is a very onerous responsibility which has been
cast on the auditors and needs to be factored in whilst selecting their
sample for testing. Earlier there was no specific quantitative threshold laid
down for reporting. Care should be taken to ensure that the sample which is
selected also covers cases beyond the top 50 standard accounts. Further, it
appears that this threshold is for the bank as a whole

(Attention is also invited to the reporting requirements for
Branch Auditors discussed subsequently wherein different quantitative
thresholds are specified for individual branches)

Audit reports

Major adverse features observed in the reports of all audits / inspections,
internal or external, carried out at the credit department during the
financial year should be suitably incorporated in the LFAR, if found
persisting

Market risk areas
Market risk mostly occurs from a bank’s activities in capital markets, commodities markets and dealings in foreign currencies. This is due to the unpredictability of equity markets, movement of exchange and interest rates, commodity prices and credit spreads. The major components of a bank’s market risk include interest rate risk, equity risk, commodity price risk and foreign exchange risk.

This section covers reporting on investments and derivatives (the latter being specifically added) apart from CRR / SLR and ALM reporting requirements. Some of the specific additional areas requiring comments / reporting are as under:

•    Merit of investment policy and adherence to the RBI guidelines.
•    Deviations from the RBI directives and guidelines issued by FIMMDA / FIBIL / FEDAI which primarily deal with valuation of investments and foreign exchange exposures should be suitably highlighted.
•    With respect to the RBI directives, special focus should be placed on compliance with exposure norms, classification of investments into HTM / AFS / HFT category and inter-category shifting of securities.
•    Veracity of liquidity characteristics of different investments in the books, as claimed by the bank in different regulatory / statutory statements.
•    The internal control system, including all audits and inspections, IT and software being used by the bank for investment operations should be examined in detail.

Since there is a lot of emphasis on compliance with the RBI guidelines, it is important for auditors to be aware of the relevant guidelines dealing with investments and derivatives, the important ones being as under:

•    Master Circular – Prudential Norms for Classification, Valuation and Operation of Investment Portfolio by Banks dated 1st July, 2015 and other related matters.
•    General Guidelines for Derivative Transactions vide RBI Circulars dated 20th April, 2007, 2nd August, 2011 and 2nd November, 2011 together with specific operational guidelines for Currency Option, Exchange Traded Interest Rate Futures, Interest Rate Options and Commodity Hedging vide separate Master Directions.
•    Guidelines for Inter-Bank Foreign Exchange Dealings vide Master Directions on Risk Management and Inter-Bank Dealings dated 5th July, 2016.

 Governance, assurance functions and operational risk areas

This is a new section introduced in place of the existing section on Internal Controls. Whilst the basic reporting requirements are the same as before, there are several additional areas which need to be reported / commented upon and which can be broadly categorised as under:

Area

Additional areas to be commented /
reported upon

Governance and assurance functions

This is an entirely new section given the emphasis on
proper and robust governance and risk management keeping in mind the large-scale
changes in the business model of banks. The specific matters on which
comments are required are summarised hereunder:

     
Observations on governance, policy and implementation of
business strategy
and its adequacy vis-à-vis the risk
appetite statement
of the bank

     
Comments on the effectiveness of assurance functions (risk management,
compliance and internal audit)

     
Comments on the adequacy of risk-awareness, risk-taking and
risk-management, risk and compliance culture

 

The following are some of the specific matters which are
relevant for an effective governance, assurance and risk management system in
a bank:

a)    Oversight
and involvement in the control process by the Board, Audit Committee and
Those Charged With Governance,
some of which are specifically mandated
by the RBI, like framing of policies on specific areas,
constitution of specific Board Level Committees and undertaking calendar of
reviews.

b)    Mandatory
Risk Based Internal Audit vide RBI Circular Ref: DBS.CO.PP.BC.
10/11.01.005/2002-03, 27th December, 2002.

c)    Mandatory
Concurrent Audit vide RBI Circular Ref: DBS.CO.ARS. No. BC.
2/08.91.021/2015-16 dated 16th July, 2015

Balancing of books / Reconciliation of control and subsidiary
records

Item-wise details of system-generated transitory accounts not
nullified at the year-end should be given separately with ageing of such
items

Inter-branch reconciliation, suspense accounts, sundry deposits,
etc.

The following are some of the additional matters requiring
specific comments / reporting:

     
Sufficiency of audit trail with respect to entries in such accounts

     
Age-wise analysis of unreconciled entries for each type of entry as on
balance sheet date along with subsequent clearance thereof, if any, should be
provided

Frauds / vigilance (also applicable to branch auditors)

Special focus should be given to the potential risk areas which
might lead to perpetuation of fraud. For this purpose, reference should be
made to Early Warning System (EWS) indicators as per the Master Directions
on Frauds-Classification and Reporting dated 1st July, 2016 issued
by the RBI

KYC / AML requirements (also applicable to branch auditors)

This is also an entirely new section given the need and
importance for banks to comply with various AML regulations and also
regulations countering the financing of terrorism and to prevent them from
becoming involved with criminal or terrorist activity. The specific matters on
which comments are required are summarised hereunder:

     
Whether the bank has duly updated and approved KYC and AML policies in
synchronisation with RBI circulars / guidelines.

     
Whether the said policies are effectively implemented by the bank.

       
Assessment of the effectiveness of provisions for preventing money
laundering and terrorist financing.

The KYC and AML Guidelines are prescribed in the Master
Directions on KYC dated 8th December, 2016 as amended from time to
time issued by the RBI.

As per the directions, all banks are required to frame a KYC
policy which must contain at least the following key elements as laid down in
the Master Directions:

a)    
Customer Acceptance Policy.

b)    Risk
Management.

c)    Customer Identification Procedures.

d)   
Monitoring of Transactions.

e)   
Maintenance of Records under the PML Act.

f)    
Reporting Requirements to Financial Intelligence Unit – India and
sharing of information.

Para-banking activities

There is now a separate section which has been included in
respect of such activities which are specifically permitted to be undertaken
by the RBI, either departmentally or through subsidiaries. These activities
are generally non-fund based and are a major source of revenue for banks. The
specific matters on which comments are required are summarised hereunder:

     
Whether the bank has an effective internal control system with respect
to para-banking activities undertaken by it.

        A
list of such para-banking activities undertaken by the bank should also be
provided.

The RBI has issued a Master Circular dated 1st July,
2015 as amended from time to time on such activities.
Some of the main
para-banking activities which banks are permitted to undertake either
departmentally or through subsidiaries in terms of the aforesaid Circular are
Equipment Leasing, Hire Purchase and Factoring, Primary

Para-banking activities (continued)

Dealership Business, Mutual Fund Business, Insurance Business,
etc.


CAPITAL ADEQUACY

Whilst the existing requirement of attaching the Capital Adequacy computation certificate in accordance with the BASEL III guidelines along with the comments on the effectiveness of the system of calculating the same and reporting of any concerns relating thereto are retained, there is now an additional requirement to give certain comments with regard to the International Capital Adequacy Assessment Process (ICAAP) Document, which is briefly discussed hereunder.

ICAAP Document

ICAAP is a process which needs to be undertaken by banks in terms of BASEL III under Pillar 2 Supervisory Review Process (SRP), which envisages the establishment of suitable risk management systems in banks and their review by the RBI. One of the principles under SRP envisages that the RBI would review and evaluate banks’ internal capital adequacy assessments and strategies, as well as their ability to monitor and ensure their compliance with the regulatory capital ratios which gets reflected in the ICAAP document, which is required to be submitted to the Board of Directors for review and then forwarded to the RBI based on which it would take appropriate supervisory action if they are not satisfied with the result of this process. In this context, the following matters are required to be specifically commented upon:
•    Whether stress test is done as per RBI Guidelines;
•    Whether assumptions made in the document are realistic, encompassing all relevant risks;
•    Whether the banks’ strategies are aligned with their Board-approved Risk Appetite Statement.

The ICAAP requirements are part of the BASEL III Guidelines as prescribed in the Master Circular dated 1st July, 2015 as amended from time to time issued by the RBI.


GOING CONCERN AND LIQUIDITY RISK ASSESSMENT

Going concern assessment
This is an entirely new section which has been introduced keeping in mind the specific reporting responsibilities and considerations under the SAs. The matters which need to be commented upon are as under:
•    Whether the going concern basis of preparation of financial statements is appropriate;
•    Evaluation of the bank’s assessment of its ability to continue to meet its obligations for the foreseeable future (for at least 12 months after the date of the financial statements) with reasonable assurance for the same;
•    Any material uncertainties relating to going concern.

For considering the above matters the auditors should consider the guidance in SA-570 (Revised), Going Concern, issued by the ICAI. Further, an important indicator to assess the Going Concern assumption is whether the bank has been placed under the Prompt Corrective Action (PCA) framework as laid down under the RBI guidelines vide RBI Circular Ref: RBI/2016-17/276 DBS.CO.PPD.BC. No. 8/11.01.005/2016-17 dated 13th April, 2017 which gets triggered on breach of certain thresholds on Capital Adequacy, Profitability and Leverage Ratio. The auditors should verify the correspondence with the RBI and other documentary evidence to ensure / identify the status of the supervisory actions indicated / initiated by the RBI, as per the above-referred Circular.

Liquidity assessment

This is also an entirely new section which has been introduced considering its linkage with the going concern assessment and the recent guidelines framed by the RBI relating to Liquidity Coverage Ratio (LCR) and Net Stability Funding Ratio (NSFR). The matters which need to be commented upon are as under:
•    As a part of the assessment of the bank on going concern basis, the auditor should consider the robustness of the bank’s liquidity risk management systems and controls for managing liquidity;
•    Identifying any external indicators that reveal liquidity or funding concerns;
•    Availability of short-term liquidity support;
•    Compliance with norms relating to LCR and NSFR (as and when applicable).

The RBI has issued Guidelines for Maintenance of LCR vide RBI Circular Ref: RBI/2013-14/635 DBOD.BP.BC. No. 120 / 21.04.098/2013-14 dated 9th June, 2014 and related Circulars in terms of which banks are required to maintain an LCR, computed as the ratio of HIGH QUALITY LIQUID ASSETS TO THE NET CASH OUTFLOW OVER THE NEXT 30 DAYS which should be >= 100% effective 1st January, 2019.


INFORMATION SYSTEMS

The reporting under this section has been modified to include comments and reporting on certain specific matters, in addition to the existing requirements. These are briefly indicated hereunder:

Robustness of IT Systems:
•    Whether the software used by the bank were subjected to Information System & Security Audit, Application Function testing and any other audit mandated by RBI.
•    Adequacy of IS Audit, migration audit (as and where applicable) and any other audit relating to IT and the cyber security system.
•    Compliance with the findings of the above audits.

The following are the main RBI Circulars which are relevant in the context of the above reporting:
•    RBI Circular Ref: DBS.CO.OS MOS.BC. /11/33.01.029 / 2003-04 dated 30th April, 2004 on Information System Audit;
•    RBI Circular Ref: DBS.CO.ITC.BC. No. 6/31.02.008/2010-11 dated 29th April, 2011 Guidelines for IS Audit.

IT Security Policy (Including Cyber Security Policy)
•    Whether the bank has a duly updated and approved IT Security and IS Policy;
•    Whether the bank has complied with the RBI advisory / directives relating to IS environment / cyber security issued from time to time.

The following are the main RBI Circulars which are relevant in the context of the above reporting:
•    RBI Circular Ref: DBS.CO.ITC.BC. No. 6/31.02.008/2010-11 dated 29th April, 2011 (covering the IT Security Framework);
•    RBI Circular Ref: RBI/2015-16/418 DBS.CO/CSITE/BC. 11/33.01.001/2015-16 dated 2nd June, 2016 (covering the Cyber Security Framework).

Critical systems / processes
•    Whether there is an effective system of inter-linkage including seamless flow of data under Straight Through Process (STP) amongst various software / packages deployed.
•    Outsourced activities – Special emphasis has been placed on outsourced activities and bank’s control over them, including bank’s own internal policy for outsourced activities. In determining the reporting obligations in respect of outsourcing activities, the auditors should refer to the RBI Circular Ref: RBI/2006/167 DBOD.NO.BP. 40/ 21.04.158/ 2006-07 dated 3rd November, 2006. The said Circular requires the bank to put in place a comprehensive outsourcing policy, duly approved by the Board, which needs to cover the following aspects:
    a) Selection of activities;
  b) To ensure that core management functions including Internal Audit, Compliance function and decision-making functions like determining compliance with KYC norms for opening deposit accounts, according sanction for loans (including retail loans) and management of investment portfolio are not outsourced;
    c) Selection of service providers;
    d) Parameters for defining material outsourcing;
    e) Delegation of authority depending on risks and materiality;
    f) Systems to monitor and review the operations.

OTHER MATTERS
The specific additional areas requiring comments / reporting are as under:
Depositor Education and Awareness Fund (DEAF) Scheme 2014
Specific comments are required on the system related to compliance with the DEAF norms, which are laid down in the RBI Circular Ref: DBOD. DEAF Cell. BC. No. 101/ 30.01.002/2013-14 dated 21st March, 2014 the salient features of which are as under:
(a) Under the provisions of section 26A of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 the amount to the credit of any account in India with any bank which has not been operated upon for a period of ten years or any deposit or any amount remaining unclaimed for more than ten years shall be credited to the Fund, within a period of three months from the expiry of the said period of ten years;
(b) The Fund shall be utilised for promotion of depositors’ interests and for such other purposes which may be necessary for the promotion of depositors’ interests as specified by RBI from time to time;
(c) The depositor would, however, be entitled to claim from the bank the deposit or any other unclaimed amount or operate the account after the expiry of ten years, even after such amount has been transferred to the Fund;
(d) The bank would be liable to pay the amount to the depositor / claimant and claim refund of such amount from the Fund.

Customer Services
Specific comments are required on business conduct including customer service by the bank describing instances, if any, of wrong debit of charges from customer accounts (also applicable to Branch Auditors), mis-selling, ineffective complaint disposal mechanism, etc. In this context, reference should be made to the RBI Master Circular on Customer Service in Banks dated 1st July, 2015 in terms of which banks are required to have a proper Customer Services Governance Framework coupled with Board Approved Customer Service Policies on specific aspects like Deposits, Cheque Collection, Customer Compensation, Grievance Redressal, amongst others.

In respect of all the above matters, involving compliance with the specific RBI guidelines, it is imperative for the auditors to thoroughly review the latest RBI Guidelines and Master Circulars / Directions and also read the latest RBI Inspection reports since greater granularity in reporting is now expected vis-a-vis the earlier reporting requirements.


FOR BRANCH AUDITORS

Whilst the basic reporting requirements are similar to those before, there are several additional areas which need to be reported / commented upon which can be broadly categorised as under:

Area

Additional areas to be commented /
reported upon

Cash, balances with the RBI, SBI and other banks

     
Reconciliation of the balance in the branch books in respect of cash
with its ATMs with the respective ATMs, based on the year-end scrolls
generated and differences, if any

      
Bank Reconciliation entries remaining unresponded for more than 15
days

     
Unresponded entries with respect to currency chest operations

Large advances

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

     
Details in the specified format for all outstanding advances in
excess of 10% (earlier 5%)
of outstanding aggregate balance of fund-based
and non-fund-based advances of the branch or Rs. 10 crores (earlier Rs. 2
crores),
whichever is less

    
Comment on adverse features considered significant in top 5
standard large advances
and which need management’s attention

Credit appraisal

      
Cases of quick mortality in accounts, where the facility became
non-performing within a period of 12 months from the date of first sanction;

       
Whether the applicable rate of interest is correctly fed into the
system;

Credit appraisal (continued)

     
Whether the interest rate is reviewed periodically as per the
guidelines applicable to floating rate loans linked to MCLR / EBLR

      
(External Benchmark Lending Rate). [Refer to RBI Circular Ref: RBI
/2019-20/53 DBR. DIR. BC. No. 14/13.03.00/2019-20 dated 4th September,
2019 for Benchmark-Based Lending].

     
Whether correct and valid credit rating,
if available, of the credit facilities of
bank’s borrowers from RBI accredited Credit Rating Agencies has been fed into
the system

Deposits

     
Whether the scheme of automatic renewal of deposits applies to FCNR(B)
deposits;

     
Where such deposits have been renewed, whether the branch has
satisfied itself as to the ‘non-resident status’ of the depositor and whether
the renewal is made as per the applicable regulatory guidelines and the
original receipts / soft copy have been dispatched

Gold / bullion

      Does
the system ensure that gold / bullion is in effective joint custody of two or
more officials, as per the instructions of the controlling authorities;

Gold / bullion (continued)

      Does
the branch maintain adequate and regular records for receipts, issues and
balances of gold / bullion.

      Does
the periodic verification reveal
any excess / shortage of stocks as
compared to book records which have been promptly reported to the controlling
authorities

Books and records

     
Details of any software / systems (manual or  otherwise) used at the branch which are not
integrated with the CBS;

     Any
adverse feature in the IS audit having an impact on the branch accounts;

    
Prompt generation and expeditious
clearance of entries in the exception reports generated



CONCLUSION

The amendments / additional reporting requirements seem to reflect the mindset of the regulators to place enhanced responsibilities and expectations on the auditors in the already existing long list of reporting requirements in the LFAR which has become longer and more onerous with correspondingly longer sleepless nights!

 

Neediness: The need to be approved by others highlights the
fact that you do not approve of yourself
– Strategic Revolt

We don’t control our body, property, reputation, position,
and, in a word, everything not of our own doing
– Epictetus

FRAUD RISK MANAGEMENT IN INTERNAL AUDIT

BACKGROUND

The incidence of fraud is increasing every day. With more frauds and their consequences befalling the stakeholders (shareholders, employees and the government, among others), the regulators are increasing the level of regulation, including disclosures to either prevent or get red flags at an early stage, or to highlight cases to set examples to deter others. The current environment is increasing the pressure on the internal auditor.

In this article we shall discuss the current regulations in India and the steps to be taken by the internal auditor to manage the ‘fraud risk’ and add value to the internal audit function.

In our opinion, frauds may be classified into two types – first, a fraud perpetrated by owners / top management and, second, all cases other than the first one. In case the internal auditor encounters a fraud perpetrated by management, he or she has few options – either become a whistle-blower and report the fraud, or walk away. Each action of the internal auditor will have consequences which he / she may have to decide based on choice and circumstances. Failure to act with integrity and to be just a bystander, or become knowingly or unknowingly a part of the management fraud, has its own set of risks and consequences.

We have a number of cases which have been discussed in the public domain to understand the above, some of the major cases being the ‘Satyam case’, ‘Cox & Kings’ and so on. One major high-profile case cited for an internal auditor to be a whistle-blower is that of ‘Enron’.

FRAUD DEFINITION

As per Webster’s Dictionary, a fraud is (a) deceit, trickery, specifically: intentional perversion of truth in order to induce another to part with something of value or to surrender a legal right; (b) an act of deceiving or misrepresenting.

Fraud is defined by Black’s Law Dictionary as A knowing misrepresentation of the truth or concealment of a material fact to induce another to act to his or her detriment.

Consequently, fraud includes any intentional or deliberate act to deprive another of property or money by guile, deception or other unfair means.


Types of fraud

The Association of Certified Fraud Examiners (ACFE) has given the following classification for ‘types of fraud’ which summarises the various types as follows –

Fraud against a company can be committed either internally by employees, managers, officers or owners of the company, or externally by customers, vendors and other parties. Other schemes defraud individuals rather than organisations.

Internal fraud

Internal fraud, also called occupational fraud, can be defined as ‘the use of one’s occupation for personal enrichment through the deliberate misuse or misapplication of the organisation’s resources or assets.’ Simply stated, this type of fraud occurs when an employee, manager or executive commits fraud against his or her employer.

Although perpetrators are increasingly embracing technology and new approaches in the commitment and concealment of occupational fraud schemes, the methodologies used in such frauds generally fall into clear, time-tested categories.

External fraud

External fraud against a company covers a broad range of schemes. Dishonest vendors might engage in bid-rigging schemes, bill the company for goods or services not provided, or demand bribes from employees. Likewise, dishonest customers might submit bad cheques, falsified account information for payment, or might attempt to return stolen or knock-off products for a refund. In addition, organisations also face threats of security breaches and theft of intellectual property perpetrated by unknown third parties. Other examples of fraud committed by external third parties include hacking, theft of proprietary information, tax fraud, bankruptcy fraud, insurance fraud, healthcare fraud and loan fraud.

Fraud against individuals

Numerous fraudsters have also devised schemes to defraud individuals. Identity theft, Ponzi schemes, phishing schemes and advance fee frauds are just a few of the ways criminals have found to steal money from unsuspecting victims.

Regulatory drivers in India necessitating action by internal auditors

Irrespective of the regulations given below, the internal auditor has to work along with management towards building a structure for prevention and / or detection of fraud in an organisation and build fraud prevention and / or detection objectives in the internal audit programmes.

The Companies Act, 2013 has introduced a requirement under sub-section 12 of section 143 which requires the statutory auditors to report to the Central Government about the fraud / suspected fraud committed against the company by the officers or employees of the company. It states, ‘Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, if an auditor of a company, in the course of the performance of his duties as auditor, has reason to believe that an offence involving fraud is being or has been committed against the company by officers or employees of the company, he shall immediately report the matter to the Central Government within such time and in such manner as may be prescribed.’

The procedures for reporting to the Board or the Audit Committee, reporting to the Central Government, replies and observations of the Board or the Audit Committee and reporting to the Central Government with the external auditor’s comments and other procedures are laid out in the law.

Primary responsibility for the prevention and detection of fraud rests with both those charged with governance of the entity and the management. In the context of the 2013 Act, this position is reiterated in section 134(5) which states that the Board report shall include a responsibility statement, inter alia, that the directors had taken proper and sufficient care for safeguarding the assets of the company and for preventing and detecting fraud and other irregularities.

Requirement of CARO 2020 With Respect to Fraud – According to a clause in CARO 2020 with regard to fraud and whistle-blower complaints, an auditor needs to report whether any fraud on or by the company has been noticed or reported during the year; if yes, the nature and amount involved is to be indicated; in case of receipt of whistle-blower complaints, whether the complaints have been considered by the auditor.

The Securities and Exchange Board of India has issued the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) (Third Amendment) Regulations, 2020 w.e.f. 8th October, 2020 whereby, inter alia, in case of initiation of forensic audit (by whatever name called) a listed company is required to make the following disclosures to the stock exchange:

Initiation of a forensic audit along with the name of the entity initiating the audit and reasons for the same, if available; and

Final forensic audit report (other than for forensic audit initiated by regulatory / enforcement agencies) on receipt by the listed entity along with the comments of the management, if any.

This has been included under events which shall be disclosed without any application of the guidelines for materiality. Enhancing disclosure requirements is one more step by the regulator, done with a view to disclose potential financial mismanagement to the stock market and the public at large.

Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) to come out with Forensic Accounting and Investigation Standards

The Digital Accounting and Assurance Board of the ICAI has issued Exposure Drafts on Standard on Forensic Accounting and Investigation (FAIS) such as FAIS-110 – Understanding the Nature of Engagement; FAIS-120 – Understanding Fraud Risk, and a number of others. These would naturally be the standard in times to come.

As we can see, the regulators are increasing the regulations with the increase in the incidence of fraud. Since the statutory / external auditors are required to report on fraud they necessarily look to internal auditors and expect them to have fraud prevention and / or detection built into their internal audit programmes.

FRAUD RISK MANAGEMENT BY INTERNAL AUDITOR

We have discussed the regulatory drivers but at the same time the Audit Committee and top management does not like any surprise on this count. It is not unheard of now to look to the internal auditor if any untoward incident is uncovered. It is seen that the questions immediately raised are…

When was this area last internal audited?

What was the sample size or why was the entire universe not covered?

Why a particular test could not be built into the internal audit programme to prevent the same?

Why a particular control was not suggested to be designed to prevent such an incident?

What is the size of the incident and for how long is this continuing?

(And many such questions.)

 

We are sure that the internal auditor also would not like any surprises. Frauds cannot be totally prevented but adequate care can be taken to ensure that unless the fraud is a complex one which would have been difficult to be detected under reasonable circumstances, an internal audit exercise should be able to take care of raising the red flag.

 

We would classify the action to be taken by the internal auditor in two parts. First, where the internal auditor is independent but part of the top management team and has a consulting role to play. He or she has negotiated the role of internal auditor as a business adviser to the enterprise. The internal auditor would then be part of designing or testing the design of policies / controls on anti-fraud, etc., which we shall discuss below. The second part is where the internal auditor may not be sufficiently high up but would still have to use / build fraud analytics and other tests into the audit programmes.

 

Where the internal auditor is part of the top management team, he or she would take an active part in designing or testing the design and reviewing the mechanism for anti-fraud controls which would work like a bulwark and deter incidence of fraud or help in raising early warning signals / red flags. Some policies / controls and the mechanisms in place would be –

 

Code of conduct;

Continuous data monitoring / analysis;

Surprise audits;

Regular system of management review;

Anti-fraud policy;

Fraud training for employees;

Job rotation / compulsory vacation;

Whistle-blower policy and rewards for whistle-blowers;

Proper design and review of key controls in ‘Internal Controls over Financial Reporting’.

For internal controls and risk management, the COSO Internal Control and Risk Management guidelines (both are separate guidelines) would be a good source to start looking at understanding and building internal controls, including building anti-fraud controls. The five components of an internal control framework are: control environment, risk assessment, control activities, information and communication, and monitoring.

Each business would have specific controls but to repeat the generic COSO internal control guidelines would be a healthy starting point to understand, build and review internal controls for an internal auditor.

Let us now move to the second part on operational internal auditing where fraud analytic tests based on data analytics are built into each and every individual programme for the internal auditor.

WHAT IS FRAUD ANALYTICS?

Fraud analytics combines analytic technology and techniques with human interaction to help detect potential improper transactions, such as those based on fraud and / or bribery, either before the transactions are completed or after they occur. The process of fraud analytics involves gathering and storing relevant data and mining it for patterns, discrepancies and anomalies. The findings are then translated into insights that can allow a company to manage potential threats before they occur as well as develop a proactive fraud and bribery detection environment.

Case study of a payroll internal audit using Fraud Analytics

The main objective of Fraud Analytics in Payroll is to test the validity and existence of employees and the correctness of pay elements.

 

An illustrative listing of Fraud Analytics in Payroll is –

  •      Map the payroll transaction file to payroll master file to determine if there are ‘ghost’ employees on record and being paid;

  •      Sort employees by name, address, location and other master fields to identify conflict-of-interest scenarios where managers (supervisors) have relatives working for them;

  •     Check for duplicate employees in the master list of employees by name, date of birth, address, bank account number, permanent account number (PAN No.) as a combination of fields or even independent field level duplicate checks;

  •      Perform a pattern-based fuzzy duplicate match in the master list of employees by name and address to identify potential pattern matches on employee name and address;

  •      Compute plant-wise, machine centre-wise, location-wise, correlation score between wage (pay element outgoes) and overtime payments to identify centres with negative correlation scores like falling wage outgoes and rising overtime payouts;

  •      Extract all payroll payments where the gross amount exceeds the set grade threshold limits as per masters;

  •      Compare time-card (attendance) entries to payroll and check for variances like unaccounted ‘leave without pay’;

  •      De-dup checks to identify employees getting the same net pay at multiple locations of the company in the same month;

  •      Profile employees who have not availed any leave in the last one year;

  •      Isolate individuals continuing to get payroll benefits after retirement;

  •      Detect employees getting signing-on bonus payments and leaving before the minimum service period, where signing-on bonus is not recovered;

  •      Filter out payroll payments to employees where nil deductions (including statutory deductions) have been made;

  •      Employees who have re-joined after leaving and continue to get retirement benefits with standard payroll payments;

  •      Inconsistent payroll master allowances within the same groups like grade, designation, location, etc.;

  •      Inconsistent payroll master deductions within the same groups such as grade, designation, location, etc.;

  •      Capture payments to active employees where leave availed is more than the leave balance on hand;

  •     Outliers in payroll payments where the ratio of the highest to the next highest net payroll payment to employees is irregular and excessive;

  •     Locate employees getting multiple increments and bonus payments within the same payroll period;

  •      Compare vendor addresses / phone numbers and employee addresses / phone numbers to identify conflict-of-interest situations.

 

It is important to note that though fraud analytics plays an important role today in any tests to be performed for an internal audit area like payroll, procure to pay cycle, etc., the other activities like interviews, meetings with vendors and employees, physical verification, etc., play an equally important role. Soft issues like body language of the auditee and dealing with auditees and others to understand the issues at hand for the area under audit, are quite important for an internal auditor.

CONCLUSION

It is clear that the responsibility with regard to fraud prevention and detection is increasing for the internal auditor. The regulators are increasing disclosure requirements and the Audit Committee and top management expect that the internal auditor be on guard to continuously help build and review the controls to prevent any incidence of fraud. In case any fraud incident/s does take place, the management would like to have it detected at an early stage.

A proactive internal auditor has to be on top of all this at all times and would most likely have a good fraud risk management programme to –

– increase the bottom line for the organisation (add value to corporate performance);

– ensure compliance with laid-down policies (internal), laws and regulations (external);

– send a clear anti-fraud message;

– enhance the organisation’s image and reputation; and

– get early warning signals / red flags to take pre-emptive action/s.

CARO 2020 – ENHANCED AUDITOR REPORTING REQUIREMENTS

BACKGROUND

The MCA in
exercise of the powers conferred on it under sub-section (11) of section 143 of
the Companies Act, 2013 has issued Companies (Auditor’s Report) Order, 2020
(hereinafter referred to as ‘CARO 2020’) on 25th February, 2020
which was initially applicable for audit reports relating to F.Y. 2019-2020.
However, the corona pandemic rescued the CA’s as its applicability has been
deferred to the financial years starting on or after 1st April,
2020. The legacy of such reporting by auditors dates back to 1988 when it first
started with reporting on about 24 clauses under the Manufacturing and Other
Companies (Auditors Report) Order, 1988. However, with the passage of time,
such reporting has seen many amendments; the reporting was reduced to 12
clauses in 2015 but then increased to 16 in 2016. With the changing
environment, increasing corporate scams and misstatements in financial
reporting by corporates, the authorities felt the need for the auditors of
companies to provide greater insight and information to the stakeholders and
users on specific matters relating to financial statements and business, which
has given rise to CARO 2020. The order now requires auditors to report on
various matters contained in 21 clauses and 38 sub-clauses.

 

APPLICABILITY

The applicability and exemptions
to certain classes of companies remain the same as in the predecessor CARO
2016. The non-applicability of CARO reporting to consolidated financial
statements also remains the same with only one change which requires
reporting by the auditor of the parent company of adverse comments in CARO
reports of all the companies forming part of its consolidation.

 

ANALYSIS OF
AMENDMENTS IN CARO 2020

There are mainly 30 changes
which consist of four new clauses, three clauses reintroduced
from earlier versions of CARO, 14 new sub-clauses and nine
modifications to existing clauses.
The Table below gives
details of all such clauses along with the responsibility of the auditor for
auditing and reporting in brief which is based on the guidance note issued by
ICAI.

 

 

Sr.
No.

Clause
of CARO 2020 (New / Modified / Reintroduced)

New
/ Modified Reporting requirements

Guidance
by ICAI for auditing / reporting on
new requirements

1

3(i)(a)(A)
& (B)Modified and split into two
sub-clauses

(A)
Whether the company is maintaining proper records showing full particulars
including quantitative details and situation of property, plant &
equipment (PPE).

(B)
Whether the company is maintaining proper records showing full particulars
of Intangible Assets.

(i)
There is effectively no change here except for change in terminology to make
it compliant with revised Schedule III terminology (i.e., from fixed assets
to PPE and
Intangible Assets)

 

(ii)
Right of use assets (‘ROU’) as defined in Ind AS 116 – Leases, Investment
property
as per Ind AS 40 and non-current assets held for sale as per Ind
AS 105 are required to be considered for the purpose of reporting under this
clause

(Page
17 & 18 of GN)

2

3(i)(c)
Modified

Whether
title deeds of immovable properties are held in the name of the company

The
revision in the clause requires the following additional
details in cases where title deed is not in the name of the company:


Name of the person as per title deed and whether he is promoter, director,
their relative, or employee of the company


Period (range) for which the property is held by above person


Reason for not being held in the name of the company (also indicate if any
dispute)

Documents
which are generally referred to for checking the owner in case of immovable
property are registered sale deed / transfer deed / conveyance deed, etc.

 

In
case of mortgaged immovable properties, auditor may obtain confirmation from
Banks / FI with whom the
 same is mortgaged

 

 

 

 

(Page
33 of GN)

Sr.
No.

Clause
of CARO 2020 (New / Modified / Reintroduced)

New
/ Modified Reporting requirements

Guidance
by ICAI for auditing / reporting on
new requirements

3

3(i)(d)
New

Whether
company has revalued its PPE, ROU, Intangible Assets. If yes, whether such
revaluation is based on valuation by registered valuer. Also, auditor is required
to specify the change in amounts if it is 10% or more of net block of
respective class of PPE or Intangible Assets

It
may be noted that reporting under this clause would be limited to revaluation
model since under cost model revaluation is not permitted. Further, reporting
under this clause will cover both upward and downward revaluation under
revaluation model. Changes to ROU assets due to lease modifications under Ind
AS 116 are not considered as revaluation and hence not required to be reported

 

(Page
37 of GN)

4

3(i)(e)
New

Whether
any proceedings have been initiated or are pending against the company for
holding any benami property under The Benami Transactions
(Prohibition) Act, 1988 and rules made thereunder. If so, whether the company
has appropriately disclosed the details in Financial Statements

Following
audit procedures are mainly required for purposes of reporting under the said
clause:


Management inquiries


MRL


Review of legal and professional fees ledger


Minutes of various committee meetings

 

Following
disclosures are required to be given in financial statements with respect to benami
properties:


Nature


Carrying value


Status of proceedings


Consequential impact on financials including liability that may arise in case
proceedings are decided against the company (also, if liability is required
to be provided or shown as contingent liability)

 

The
reporting is not required if the company is the beneficial owner of the benami
property

 

(Page
40 of GN)

5

3(ii)(a)
Modified

Whether
the coverage and procedure of physical verification of
inventories by management is appropriate in the
opinion of the auditor

 

Whether
discrepancies of 10% or more were noticed in the aggregate for each
class of inventory during its physical verification and, if so, whether they
have been properly dealt with in the books of accounts

This
is reintroduced from legacy reporting

 

The
10% criterion is to be looked at from value perspective only. All
discrepancies of 10% or more in value for each class of inventory are to be
reported irrespective of materiality threshold for the company

 

 

 

(Page
45 of GN)

6

3(ii)(b)
New

Whether
during any point of time of the year the company has been sanctioned working
capital limits in excess of Rs. 5 crores in aggregate from banks or financial
institutions on the basis of security of the current assets

 

Whether
quarterly returns or statements filed by the company with such banks or
financial institutions are in agreement with the books of accounts of the
company; if not, give details

 


Sanctioned limit (fresh / renewed) is to be considered and not utilised
limits


Non-fund-based limits like LC, BG, etc., are considered as working capital


If utilised limits exceed Rs. 5 crores with sanction below Rs. 5 crores, the
same is not required to be reported


Any unsecured sanctioned limit is to be excluded from reporting


The auditor is just required to match the inventory value as reported in
quarterly returns / statements submitted to banks / FI with value as per
books of accounts and report disagreement, if any. The auditor is not
required to audit the accuracy of the inventory values reported


Quarterly returns / statements to be verified include stock statements, book
debt statements, credit monitoring arrangement reports, ageing analysis of
debtors or other receivables and other financial information to be submitted
to Banks / FI

 

(Page
50 of GN)

Sr.
No.

Clause
of CARO 2020 (New / Modified / Reintroduced)

New
/ Modified Reporting requirements

Guidance
by ICAI for auditing / reporting on
new requirements

7

3(iii)(a)(A)
& (B) – Modified

Whether
company has provided loans or advances in nature of loans or stood guarantee
or provided security to any other entity and, if so, indicate aggregate
amounts of transactions during the year and outstanding as at balance sheet
date for subsidiaries, JV, associates and others

Reporting
under this clause is not applicable to companies whose principal business is
to give loans

The
better way would be to disclose the requisite details in financial statements
and give reference in CARO

 

The
format of reporting is given in GN issued by ICAI on page 60

 

 

(Page
54 of GN)

8

3(iii)(e)
New

Whether
any loans or advance in nature of loans granted which have fallen due during
the year, have been renewed or extended or fresh loans granted to settle the
overdues. If so, specify aggregate amounts of such fresh / renewed loans
granted and % of such loans to total loans as at balance
sheet date.

Reporting
under this clause is not applicable to companies whose principal business is
to give loans

The
objective of reporting on this clause is to identify instances of
ever-greening of loans / advances in
nature of loans

 

The auditor should obtain list of all parties to whom
loan or advance in nature of loan has been granted and check for dues with
respect to such loans. The auditor would be required to inquire with respect
to uncleared dues on such loans, if any. If the same are renewed or extended,
it would require reporting under this clause. If they are settled through
receipt of fresh loan, the same would be visible in party’s ledger in the
form of inflow first and outflow thereafter.

Format
for reporting is specified on page 68 of GN

 

(Page
55 of GN)

9

3(iii)(f)
New

Whether
company has granted any loans or advances in nature of loans either repayable
on demand or without specifying any terms or period of repayment, if so,
specify the aggregate amount, % to total loans and aggregate loans granted to
promoters, related parties as defined in section 2(76) of Companies Act, 2013

The auditor should prepare master file containing
party-wise details of various terms and conditions of loans or advances in
nature of loans given and the same should be updated as and when required.
The parties can be tagged as promoter or related party as per definition of
2(69) or 2(76) of the Companies Act, respectively

Format for reporting is specified on page 69 of GN

 

(Page
55 of GN)

10

3(v)
Modified

In
respect of deposits accepted or amounts which are deemed to be deposits,
whether RBI directives or Companies Act sections 73 to 76 have been complied
with. If not, nature of contraventions to be stated along with compliance of
order, if any, passed by CLB / NCLT / RBI etc.

Deemed
deposits as defined under Rule 2(1)(c) of the Companies (Acceptance of
Deposits) Rules, 2014 defines deposits to include any receipt of money by way
of deposit or loan or in any other form, by a company but does not include
amounts specified therein

 

Examine
form DPT-3 filed by the company

 

(Page
75 of GN)

11

3(vii)(a)&(b)
Modified

Whether
company is regular in depositing undisputed statutory dues including
GST
and if not, the extent of arrears of outstanding dues, or if not
deposited on account of dispute, then the amounts involved and the forum
where the dispute is pending shall be mentioned

The
modification is only to the extent of reporting on GST along with other
statutory dues

 

 

(Page
84 of GN)

12

3(viii)
New

Whether
any transactions not recorded in the books of accounts have been surrendered
or disclosed as income during the year in tax assessments under the Income
Tax Act, 1961, if so, whether the previously unrecorded income has been
properly recorded in the books of accounts during the year

Reporting
is required only if the company has voluntarily disclosed in its return or
surrendered during search / seizure. Thus, if addition is made by IT
authorities and the company has disputed such additions, reporting under this
clause is not required

Review
all tax assessments completed during the year and subsequent to balance sheet
date but before signing of auditor’s report

Reporting is also required for adequate disclosure in
financial statements or impact as per AS / Ind AS after due consideration to
exceptional items, materiality, prior period errors, etc.

(Page
98 of GN)

Sr.
No.

Clause
of CARO 2020 (New / Modified / Reintroduced)

New
/ Modified Reporting requirements

Guidance
by ICAI for auditing / reporting on
new requirements

13

3(ix)(a)
Modified

Whether
the company has defaulted in repayment of loans or other borrowings or in the
payment of interest thereon to any lender, if yes, the period and
amount of default to be reported

Preference
share capital would not be considered as borrowings for reporting under this
clause

 

Whether
ICD taken would be considered as borrowings for the purpose of reporting
under this clause will require evaluation

 

(Page
101 of GN)

14

3(ix)(b)
New

Whether
company is a declared wilful defaulter by any bank or FI or other lender

Reporting
under this clause is restricted to wilful defaulter declared by banks or FI
or any other lender (irrespective of whether such bank / FI has lent to the
company) as the same are governed by RBI Master Circular RBI/2014
-15/73DBR.No.CID.BC.57/20.16.003/2014-15 dated 1st July, 2014 on
wilful defaulters

 

The
GN clarifies that such declaration should be restricted to the relevant
financial year under audit till the date of audit report

 

With
respect to wilful defaults to other lenders, the same would be reported only
if the government authority declares the company as wilful defaulter

 

Auditor
may check information on websites of credit information companies like CIBIL,
CRIF, Equifax and Experian. Auditors may also check RBI websites, CRICIL
database and information available in public domain

 

(Page
106 of GN)

15

3(ix)(d)
Reintroduced

Whether
funds raised on short-term basis have been utilised for long-term purposes,
if yes, the nature and amount to be indicated

Practical
approach to verify such a possibility is to analyse the cash flow position
containing overall sources and application of funds. Also, certain companies
do follow the Asset Liability Management department which tracks the maturity
lifecycle of different assets and liabilities

 

Review
of bank statements specifically during the period of receipt of short-term
loans / working capital loans and its application thereafter can sometimes
provide direct nexus between receipts and application

 

(Page
114 of GN)

16

3(ix)(e)
New

Whether
the company has taken any funds from an entity or person on account of or to
meet obligations of its subsidiaries, associates, or JV, if so, details thereof
with nature of such transactions and amount in each case

First
check point would be whether loans or advances are given during the year or
investments (equity or debt) are made in order to meet obligations of
subsidiaries, associates, or JV. Reporting under this clause would cover
funds taken from all entities and not restricted to banks and FIs. The
reference details could be disclosure of related party transactions

Format
for reporting is specified on page 120 of GN

 

(Page
117 of GN)

17

3(ix)(f)
New

Whether
the company has raised loans during the year on pledge of securities held in
its subsidiaries, JV, associates, if so, give details thereof and also report
if the company has defaulted in repayment of such loans

The
reporting may be cross-referenced to
reporting under 3(ix)(a)

Format
for reporting is specified on page 123-124 of GN

 

(Page
120 of GN)

18

3(xi)
– Modified

Whether
any fraud by the company or any fraud on the company has been noticed or
reported during the year, if yes, the nature and amount involved to be
indicated

The
modification has widened the reporting responsibility of the auditor by
removing the specific requirement of reporting on frauds by the officers or
employees of the company. Thus, all frauds by the company or on the company
should be reported here

The
auditor is not responsible to discover the fraud. His responsibility is
limited to reporting on frauds if he has noticed any during the course of his
audit or if management has identified and reported

Auditor
should review minutes of meetings of various committees, internal auditors
report, etc., to identify if frauds were discussed or reported. Additionally,
the auditor will also have to obtain written representations from management
while reporting under this clause

Reporting
under this clause will not relieve the auditor from complying with section
143(12) of the Companies Act which is specifically covered by new clause
3(xi)(b) as given below

 

(Page
138 of GN)

19

3(xi)(b)
– New

Whether
any report is filed under 143(12) by the auditors in Form ADT-4 as prescribed
in Rule 13 of the Companies (Audit & Auditors) Rules, 2014 with the
Central Government

The
objective of reporting under this clause is to check and report on the
compliance of section 143(12) in terms of reporting of frauds noticed by the
auditors in the company committed by officers or employees of the company to
the Central Government in Form ADT-4 after seeking comments from board /
audit committee (if the amount of fraud exceeds Rs. 1 crore)

 

The
reporting liability under 143(12) also lies with the company secretary
performing secretarial audit, cost accountant doing cost audit and thus
statutory auditor is required to report under this clause reporting by
aforesaid professionals on frauds noticed by them during their audits

 

(Page
144 of GN)

20

3(xi)(c)
– New

Whether
the auditor has considered whistle-blower complaints, if any, received during
the year by the company

The
objective of reporting under this clause is to make the auditor confirm that
he has gone through all whistle-blower complaints and performed / planned his
audit procedure accordingly, thereby addressing financial statements
presentation or disclosure-related concerns raised by whistle-blowers

 

Check
whether requirement of whistle-blower mechanism is mandated by law [SEBI LODR
and section 177(9) of the Companies Act]

 

If
the same is not mandated by law, the auditor may ask from the management all
the whistle-blower complaints received and action taken on the same

 

(Page
147 of GN)

21

3(xiv)(a)
– Reintroduced

Whether
the company has an internal audit system commensurate with the size and
nature of its business

The
auditor should evaluate the internal audit function / system like size of
internal audit team, the scope covered in the internal audit, internal audit
structure, professional compatibility of the team performing internal audits,
reporting responsibility, independence, etc., to comment on the above clause

 

(Page
161 of GN)

22

3(xiv)(b)
– New

Whether
the reports of the Internal Auditors for the period under audit were
considered by the statutory auditor

The
objective of reporting under this clause is just to obtain confirmation from
the statutory auditor that he has gone through the internal audit reports and
considered implications of its observations on the financial statements, if
any. Reporting under this clause will require the auditor to coordinate
closely with the Internal Auditor so that he considers the work done by the
Internal Auditor for his audit purposes, compliance with SA 610 (Revised);
‘Using the Work of Internal Auditors’, is mandatory for the statutory auditor

 

(Page
167 of GN)

23

3(xvi)(b)
– New

Whether
the company has conducted any non-banking finance or housing finance
activities without valid Certificate of Registration (CoR) from RBI

The
auditor is required to first identify whether the company is engaged in
non-banking financial or housing financial activities. If yes, the auditor
should discuss with management with regards to registration requirements of
RBI for such companies and report accordingly

 

(Page
181 of GN)

24

3(xvi)(c)
– New

Whether
the company is Core Investment Company (CIC) as defined by RBI regulations
and whether it continues to fulfil the criteria of CIC. If the company is
exempted or unregistered CIC, whether it continues to fulfil the exemption
criteria

The
auditor is required to identify whether the activities carried on by the
company, assets composition as at previous year-end, etc., satisfy the
conditions for it to be considered as CIC

 

He
should also go through RBI Master Direction – Core Investment Companies
(Reserve Bank) Directions, 2016 which are applicable to all CIC

 

(Page
183 of GN)

25

3(xvi)(d)
– New

Whether
the group has more than one CIC as part of the group, if yes, indicate number
of CIC’s which are part of the group

Companies
in the group are defined in Core Investment Companies (Reserve Bank)
Directions

 

(Page
187 of GN)

26

3(xvii)
– Reintroduced

Whether
the company has incurred cash losses in the financial year and in the
immediately preceding financial year, if so, state the amount of cash losses

The
term cash loss is not defined in the Act, accounting standards and Ind AS.
Thus, for accounting standards compliant companies it can be calculated by
making adjustments of transactions of non-cash nature like depreciation,
impairment, etc., to profit / loss after tax figure

 

Similarly,
for Ind AS companies, profit / loss (excluding OCI) can be adjusted for
non-cash transactions like depreciation, lease amortisation or impairment.
Further, cash profits / cash losses realised and recognised in OCI (not
reclassified to P&L) should be adjusted to above profit / loss to arrive
at cash profit / loss for the company

 

Adjustments
like deferred tax, foreign exchange gain / loss and fair value changes should
also be given effect to since they are non-cash in nature

 

(Page
189 of GN)

27

3(xviii)
– New

Whether
there has been any resignation of the statutory auditors during the year, if
so, whether the auditor has taken into consideration the issues, objections
or concerns raised by the outgoing auditors

The
reporting on this clause is applicable where a new auditor is appointed
during the year to fill a casual vacancy under 140(2) of the Act

 

The
incoming auditor who is required to report on this clause should take into
account the following before reporting on this clause,

•ICAI
code of ethics


Reasons stated by the outgoing auditor in Form ADT-3 filed with ROC in
compliance with 140(2) read with Rule 8


Implementation guide by ICAI on resignation / withdrawal from engagement to
perform audit of financial statements


Compliance with SEBI Circular applicable for auditors of listed companies

 

(Page
191 of GN)

28

3(xix)
– New

On
the basis of the financial ratios, ageing and expected dates of realisation
of financial assets and payments of financial liabilities, other information
accompanying the financial statements, the auditor’s knowledge of the board
of directors and management plans, whether the auditor is of the opinion that
no material uncertainty exists as on the date of audit report that company is
capable of meeting its liabilities existing as at balance sheet date as and
when they fall due within period of one year from balance sheet date


Prepare list of liabilities with due dates falling within next one year


Check payments subsequent to balance sheet date till the date of issuing
auditors report


Obtain plan from management indicating realisable value of assets and
payments of liabilities


Ratios to be considered are current ratio, acid-test ratio, cash ratio, asset
turnover ratio, inventory turnover ratios, accounts receivable ratio, etc.


Other details which should be obtained from management post-balance sheet
date are MIS, cash flow projections, etc.

 

Adverse
reporting under this clause should have similar reporting in the main report
regarding going concern as specified in SA 570

 

(Page
196 of GN)

29

3(xx)(a)
– New

Whether
in respect of other than ongoing projects, the company has transferred
unspent amount to a fund specified in schedule VII of the Companies Act
within a period of six months of expiry of the F.Y. in compliance with 135(5)
of the Companies Ac.

The
auditor should ask the management to prepare a project-wise report on amounts
spent during the year and considered under CSR activities

 

(Page
204 of GN)

 

Clause
(a) requires unspent amount not relating to any ongoing project to be
transferred to specified fund as per schedule VII of the Act and Clause (b)
requires unspent amount relating to ongoing projects to be transferred to
special bank account opened for CSR activities

 

(Page
209 of GN)

30

3(xx)(b)
– New

Whether
any amount remaining unspent under 135(5) of the Companies Act, pursuant to
any ongoing project has been transferred to special account in compliance
with 135(6) of the Companies Act

 

 

CONCLUSION

The additional reporting
requirements would require additional details from the management and thus it
is very important that an auditor should have a dialogue with the management
immediately for the latter to gear up. It is also important for the auditor to
understand the process followed by the management for collection and processing
of the required information and its control environment which will give him
comfort while complying with the reporting requirements. Lastly, it is
important for the auditor to take suitable management representations wherever
accuracy and completeness of information provided by the management cannot be
confirmed by the auditor to safeguard his position. The auditor would have to
factor in additional time for reporting and the documentation will have to be
robust and fool-proof for future reference and as a safeguard against the
enhanced reporting responsibility. Lastly, reporting under CARO 2020 will no
longer remain a tick-in-the-box procedure or boilerplate reporting.
 

 

 

VALUE ADDITION IN INTERNAL AUDIT

BACKGROUND

If one looks for a common definition of ‘value add’, it is the
difference between the price of a product or service and the cost of producing
it. The price is determined by what customers are willing to pay based on their
perceived value. Value is added or created in different ways.

 

Historically, Internal Audit is treated as a ‘cost centre’ rather than a
‘value-added process’. That’s because the definition of ‘value add’ can vary
from one firm / audit department to another. Mostly, it means improving the
business rather than just looking at compliance with policies and procedures.
But what is ‘value add’ to one practitioner may be different to another practitioner
of internal audit. So how does one establish what is ‘value add’? This will be
different in every case and also for each organisation. It has become common
for most practitioners to claim that they deliver ‘value-added’ internal audit
services, and for most stakeholders to speak of availing of ‘value-added’
internal audit services. The question, therefore, is ‘how does an internal
auditor or internal audit team / department add value’ in a particular
assignment or to the organisation?

 

Broadly speaking, adding value would be based on the competencies and
personal qualities of the internal auditor and what is being delivered.

 

James Roth, who has done significant work in this area and published
papers and written books on the subject, in his paper How Do Internal
Auditors Add Value
identified four factors that can help internal
auditors determine what will add value to their organisation –

1. A deep knowledge of the
organisation, including its culture, key players and competitive environment.

2. The courage to innovate in ways
stakeholders don’t expect and may not think they want.

3. A broad knowledge of those
practices that the profession, in general, considers value added.

4. The creativity to adapt
innovations to the organisation in ways that yield surprising results and
exceed stakeholders’ expectations.

 

Based on our experience in conducting internal audits in a number of
organisations in India and abroad and speaking to a number of Chief Audit
Executives, including 14 top CAEs in the country being interviewed and a book Best
Practices by Leading Chief Audit Executives – Making a Difference
published
with respect to best practices in their respective departments, we are giving
here a few key practices which would go a long way in providing ‘value add’ to
organisations. The internal auditor would then be welcomed and respected by the
top management and treated as a trusted business adviser.

 

IMPROVING CONTROLS OR IMPROVING PERFORMANCE FOR THE ORGANISATION

Normally, internal audit would include examination of financial and
operational information and evaluation of internal controls of significant
processes (ICFR / ICoFR). In terms of presentation to management and the Audit
Committee, the internal auditor would be presenting the risks and controls
evaluated for significant processes and non-conformance thereof with an action
plan to mitigate the non-conformance.

 

The question arises whether in practice the
stakeholders would be happy to get an assurance on controls alone or would they
value improving performance for the organisation. Improving performance would
mean measurable revenue growth or cost savings due to the work carried out by
the internal audit service provider. This is always a point of debate, whether
an internal audit work should be gauged by the cost savings and / or revenue
growth due to work directly carried out by them. From numerous interviews with
CAEs and our practical work in the field with organisations, it is clear that
improving performance is considered a ‘value add’ by stakeholders and is much
appreciated and valued. This does not mean that the internal audit would not be
evaluating internal controls but would mean focus on improving performance to
enhance the value of the internal audit service being delivered.

 

Consider the following cases:

Improving performance –
cost savings in procurement (a pharmaceutical company case)

A medium-sized pharmaceutical company with a yearly turnover of around
Rs. 1,200 crores is facing tough times due to the current pandemic as its
revenue has fallen by 35%. The outsourced partner of the internal audit firm is
approached by the management and helps constitute a team consisting of two
senior procurement officials, a cost accountant, one senior production official
and a senior internal auditor who has been working with the firm and deputed to
this client and having experience in the company processes; together, they go
through all major procurement items to identify areas for cost savings /
rationalisation.

 

A number of questions are raised with the aim of cost savings:

(i)         Are we buying from
authorised vendors, for example, bearings?

(ii)        What would be the
profit margins of vendors from whom we buy imported material – could we work
with them to reduce the cost of procurement of such material?

(iii) Could we substitute some materials being procured to reduce costs
without affecting quality?

(iv) Who are the vendors supplying to our competitors and what material
is being sourced by them? Are their procurement costs cheaper or is their
quality better?

(v)        Could we reduce our EOQ
without affecting costs and our production schedule – improve the working
capital and thereby reduce costs?

 

The team made a presentation on the progress to the top management every
fortnight. In an exercise over two and a half months, by analysing data,
raising the right questions and working on a number of parameters, the team was
able to effectively save Rs. 22 crores in procurement costs without compromising
on quality or service parameters. This was considered as a ‘value add’ for the
team, and especially for the partner of the outsourced chartered accountant
firm.

 

This may be considered as a special assignment but the point being made
is ‘what do the organisation / stakeholders require and is it being delivered
by the internal auditor / internal audit firm?’ In this particular case, the
internal audit was considered ‘value add’ and it would be welcomed and
respected by the stakeholders.

 

Improving performance –
mid-review of expansion project (an engineering company case)

In a new project expansion being executed by a large engineering
organisation, the internal auditor requested that the management allow his team
to carry out a mid-review of the project. Since the internal audit firm was
associated with the organisation for the last few years, the management liked
the idea of a mid-review as the costs for implementing the expansion were quite
high.

 

The internal audit team conducted the review – the estimates, project
plan including time and cost estimates, current time and cost incurred (all
purchase orders for materials and services, materials and services received to
date, consumption, all payments made, etc.), statutory compliances with respect
to procurement and site work, sanctions with respect to bank loans and current
utilisation (including all foreign loans and hedging).

 

The internal audit team highlighted a likely delay in procurement that
could lead to the overall project being delayed, higher costs in a few
procurement areas where similar work carried out in earlier years had been
executed at lower costs, and lapses in statutory compliances. This resulted in
the project being brought back on track in terms of time and cost. The
inspection schedule for outsourced fabricated items was increased, meetings
with vendors commissioning the project were handled at a higher level and some
re-negotiation on the procurement items was undertaken. Statutory compliances
were all competed.

 

Again, this was a value addition because of an independent review by the
internal auditor. Had this been done at the end, it would only have been a
post-mortem and provided ‘learnings’ for the future. In this case, the review
actually resulted in improving performance by having the project being executed
in time with minimal time and little cost overrun.

 

STRATEGIC ALLIANCE WITH OTHER FUNCTIONS

It is important for the internal auditor to forge an alliance with other
functions in the organisation rather than work in isolation. There are other
functions like HSE – Health, Safety & Environment, Risk Management, Legal
& Compliance, Quality, IS or Information Security. All these are also
support functions providing much-needed assurance and governance support to line
functions.

 

Why does the internal audit function have to ‘reinvent’ the wheel? A
strategic alliance with other assurance functions would enable the internal
auditor to

i)   Benefit from work already
being carried out by other function/s and avoid repetition

ii) Have better understanding of
the risks and controls of the process under review

iii)        Make the internal audit
review comprehensive, building and learning from the work carried out by other
functions

iv)        Collaborate to jointly
carry out a review of the technical areas where the other assurance functions
would have better understanding of the process under review.

 

Consider the case where the internal auditor carrying out the review of
the production process first contacted the management representative for ISO
9000 Quality Standard and had a look at the number of non-conformities and
corrective action-taken reports of various issues highlighted by the ISO
auditor for the production process during the entire year.

 

THE INTERNAL AUDIT PROCESS – TRANSPARENCY AND
COMMUNICATION

The entire process from communicating objectives, field work – obtaining
data, analysing data, etc. and communicating final results should be a
transparent exercise. The internal auditor has to be working with auditees /
process owners throughout the life cycle of the internal audit project. There
is nothing to hide as the objectives for the auditee / process owner and the
internal auditor are the same.

 

To bring transparency in the process it will be necessary to communicate
continuously with the auditee team regarding

(a) what are the objectives

(b) what data is required

(c)        what will be achieved at
the end

(d) how can performance of the business be improved due to the internal
audit exercise being carried out for the process under review

(e) what deviations / bottlenecks are being found which can be improved
upon

(f)        what further data or
expert advice is required to form an opinion on the process under review.

 

These are just some aspects of the process but the idea is to
continuously communicate as if the internal auditor and the auditee / process
owner are working together on the project to improve the performance of the
business.

 

Except when the internal auditor suspects
that there are integrity issues which need to be separately reported and / or
investigated, there has to be complete transparency and the working of the
internal auditor needs to be integrated with that of the auditee / process team
under review.

 

An effective internal audit is the sum total
of a proactive auditor and a participative auditee.
This
will be possible only when the auditor is experienced in business process, and
is also competent, skilled, professional and transparent in his approach. This
would enable the internal auditor to have a participative auditee (it will also
depend on the maturity of the organisation and its culture) which, in turn,
would lead to an effective internal audit.

 

NEGOTIATING THE ROLE OF INTERNAL AUDIT

It is very important for an internal auditor to negotiate the role of
internal audit.
The idea is to work with management in the journey for business
improvement in terms of better technology for business, technological
upgradation, cost savings and other aspects of governance. For this, the internal
auditor has to negotiate his role and grab the opportunities which come his
way.

 

Let us consider the following cases:

(1) The internal auditor requests the management of a large
geographically-spread organisation to put up an exhibit at the annual event to
showcase the role and capabilities of the internal audit function. The
management was taken aback with this request but was pleasantly surprised with
the exhibit and it was much appreciated.

(2) A CAE feels the need to carry out an
energy audit throughout the organisation at its 22 plants in India. He inducts
an engineer with energy audit knowledge and helps with energy audit in many
plants, leading to tremendous savings in coal and improved efficiency in steam
generation.

(3) An internal audit function hires an
engineer with knowledge of transport trailers / trucks and ensures that a
technical audit is done for each trailer / truck in the organisation’s
transportation business segment where the organisation owned a fleet of trucks
/ trailers. This results in tremendous savings due to increase in the life of
tyres and less consumption of diesel and other consumables, etc.

(4) A mid-sized organisation wants to implement a new ERP and the
internal auditor gives one senior team member who has been with the
organisation for many years and has deep knowledge of the processes as the
internal ‘Project Manager’ for the project. The project is successful with most
requirements built into the new ERP to ease availability of data and
decision-making for the process owners.

 

TECHNOLOGY UPGRADATION AND EDUCATION / AWARENESS TO
BUSINESS

One clear area for ‘value addition’ by internal audit is continuous
education and awareness to process owners whenever the internal auditor engages
with others in the organisation. There would be a number of ways this could
happen – promote benchmarking, make others aware of compliances, speak about
best practices in other parts of the organisation, bring good / best practices
from other non-competing organisations to the process under review.

 

Technology is a great enabler for making available data for
decision-making in the way business is carried out and the internal auditor can
help make changes by spreading awareness for adoption of technology by the
organisation.

(I) An internal auditor worked as
a consultant to bring awareness about technology to Legal and Compliance and to
make the entire process of compliance totally automated with alerts for action
to be taken by the process owners for various compliances and breaches being
brought up in real time.

(II) Similarly, in another instance
they worked with Corporate Communications and Investor Relations in a public
listed organisation to install a system to get a feed from social media about
the company’s reputation / news on a real-time basis.

(III)      Another example is an
internal auditor informing the management of a major hotel property and helping
install software which tracks information on day rates for guests with
competing properties and on popular hotel booking sites. Based on this runs an
algorithm to optimise the day rate for walk-in guests being offered. This
helped in increasing the revenue for the property.

 

CONCLUSION

Each and every practice given above for ‘value addition’ by internal
audit cannot be considered in a silo as a separate ‘to do’ but would overlap
with other practices.

 

It is now time to think afresh and work differently. The internal
auditor should be working with business, forging an alliance with other
processes / functions to improve performance, including productivity, for the
organisation and to bring new thought and innovation to every aspect of
business. There is need for the internal auditor to negotiate his role in the
organisation and be a part of the top management team.

 

Business disruption is leading to change which, in turn, is leading to
opportunity for the internal auditor as the process of internal audit is not
limited to any particular process or area unlike many other processes /
functions in the organisation.

 

INTEGRATED REPORTING – A PARADIGM SHIFT IN REPORTING

INTRODUCTION

Over the last few years there has been a paradigm shift in how the
performance of a company is viewed – it is no longer viewed only by how much
profits the company made, how much did it pay shareholders, or how much taxes
did it pay to the government. At business and investor forums, companies are
increasingly being asked questions like ‘Is the company following sustainable
practices?’ ‘Is it following the best ethical practices?’ ‘Is there gender
equality?’ ‘Is it employing child labour?’ ‘What is it doing about climate
change?’

 

At the UN Climate Action Summit in 2019 a
young activist 17 years of age, Greta Thunberg from Sweden (who on 20th September,
2019 led the largest climate strike in history), gave a devastating speech
questioning why world leaders are not considering climate change and are
‘stealing the future’ from the next generation. She said: ‘You have stolen
my dreams and my childhood with your empty words. And yet I’m one of the lucky
ones. People are suffering. People are dying. Entire ecosystems are collapsing.
We are in the beginning of a mass extinction, and all you can talk about is
money and fairy tales of eternal economic growth. How dare you!’

 

Welcome to the brand new world of Integrated
Reporting.

 

WHAT IS INTEGRATED
REPORTING?

Beyond the traditional financial reporting,
there is a growing interest in reporting other matters and this has drawn the
attention of not only activists and companies (mainly goaded by activists), but
also regulators and governments. Various stakeholders have started realising
the need to have a fundamental change in reporting wherein the focus is not
only the financial capital but also on demonstrating the value created by the
company while operating within its social, economic and environmental system.

 

The intended change requires in-depth
understanding of all the building blocks of the value creation process of
business, to enable corporates to develop a reporting model which gives an
insightful picture of its performance and is considered sufficient to assess
the quality and sustainability of their performance.

 

Integrated Reporting is the process founded
on integrated thinking that results in a periodic integrated report by an
organisation about value creation over time and related communication to
stakeholders regarding aspects of value creation.

 

The evolution of Integrated Reporting can be
depicted as under:

 

 

The accumulation of all the above reporting
aspects of an organisation would culminate in what is called an ‘Integrated
Report’.

 

An Integrated Report, besides the financial,
regulatory information and management commentary, also contains reports on
sustainability and the environment to give users and the society a 360-degree
view of the overall impact which a company can have on the society.

 

As can be seen from the above, Chartered
Accountants as well as other professionals in the finance and related fields
who till now considered ‘financial reporting’ as their main job, will now
understand and get involved in much more ‘reporting’, especially since many of
these ‘reports’ would, sooner than later, need independent assertion or
attestations.

 

GLOBAL FOOTPRINTS OF
INTEGRATED REPORTING

International Integrated Reporting Council

Founded in August, 2010, the International
Integrated Reporting Council (IIRC) is a global coalition of regulators,
investors, companies, standard setters, the accounting profession, academia and
NGOs. The coalition promotes communication about value creation as the next
step in the evolution of corporate reporting.

 

The purpose of IIRC is to promote prosperity
for all and to protect our planet. Its mission is to establish integrated
reporting and thinking within mainstream business practice as the norm in the
public and private sectors. The vision that IIRC has is of a world in which
capital allocation and corporate behaviour are aligned to the wider goals of
financial stability and sustainable development through the cycle of integrated
reporting and thinking.

 

IIRC has issued the International Integrated
Reporting Framework (referred to as the <IR> Framework) to accelerate the
adoption of integrated reporting across the world. The framework applies
principles and concepts that are focused on bringing greater cohesion and
efficiency to the reporting process and adopting ‘integrated thinking’ as a way
of breaking down internal silos and reducing duplication. It improves the quality
of information available to providers of financial capital to enable a more
efficient and productive allocation of capital. Its focus on value creation,
and the capital used by business to create value over time contributes towards
a more financially stable global economy. The <IR> Framework was released
following extensive consultation and testing by businesses and investors in all
regions of the world, including the 140 businesses and investors from 26
countries that participated in the IIRC Pilot Programme. The purpose of the
Framework is to establish Guiding Principles and Content Elements that govern
the overall content of an integrated report, and to explain the fundamental
concepts that underpin them.

 

GUIDING PRINCIPLES FOR
PREPARATION OF INTEGRATED REPORT <IR>

As per IIRC, the Integrated Report <IR>
should provide insight into the company’s strategy and how it relates to the
company’s ability to create value in the short, medium and long term and to its
use of and effects on capital. It should depict the combination,
inter-relatedness and dependencies between the factors that affect the
company’s ability to create value over time. Further, it should provide insight
into the nature and quality of the company’s relationships with its key
stakeholders, including how and to what extent the company understands, takes
into account and responds to their legitimate needs and interests. The report
also provides truthful information about the company, whether the same is
positive or negative. The information in the report should be presented:

(a)        On
a basis that is consistent over time;

(b)        In
a way that enables comparison with other organisations to the extent it is
material to the company’s own ability to create value over time.

 

SIX CAPITALS OF INTEGRATED
REPORTING <IR>

 

 

1. Financial Capital:

This describes the pool of funds that is
available to the organisation for use in the production of goods or provision
of services. It can be obtained through financing, such as debt, equity or
grants, or generated through operations or investments.

 

2. Manufactured Capital:

It is seen as human-created,
production-oriented with equipment and tools. It can be available to the
organisation for use in the production of goods or the provision of services,
including buildings, equipment and infrastructure (such as roads, ports,
bridges and waste and water treatment plants).

 

3. Natural Capital:

The company needs to present its activities
which had positive or negative impact on the natural resources. It is basically
an input to the production of goods or the provision of services. It can
include water, land, minerals, forests, biodiversity, ecosystems, etc.

 

4. Human Capital (carrier is the
individual):

This deals with people’s skills and
experience, their capacity and motivations to innovate, including their:

  •         Alignment with and support of the
    organisation’s governance framework and ethical values such as its recognition
    of human rights;
  •         Ability to understand and implement an
    organisation’s strategy;
  •         Loyalties and motivations for improving
    processes, goods and services, including their ability to lead and to
    collaborate.

 

5. Social
Capital:

This deals with institutions and
relationships established within and between each community, group of
stakeholders and other networks to enhance individual and collective
well-being. It would include common values and behaviours, key relationships,
the trust and loyalty that an organisation has developed and strives to build
and protect with customers, suppliers and business partners.

 

6. Intellectual
Capital:

This discusses a key element to a company’s
future earning potential, with a tight link and contingency between investment
in research and development, innovation, human resources and external
relationships. This can be a company’s competitive advantage.

 

RECENT GLOBAL INITIATIVES

In September, 2020 the following five
framework and standard-setting institutions came together to show a commitment
to work towards a Comprehensive Corporate Reporting System:

(i)         Global
Reporting Initiative (GRI)

(ii)        Sustainability
Accounting Standards Board (SASB)

(iii)       CDP
Global

(iv) Climate Disclosure Standard Board (CDSB)

(v)        International
Integrated Reporting Council (IIRC).

 

GRI, SASB, CDP and CDSB set the frameworks / standards for
sustainability disclosure, including climate-related reporting, along with the
Task Force on Climate-related Financial Disclosure (TCFD) recommendations. IIRC
provides the integrated reporting framework that connects sustainability
disclosure to reporting on financial and other capitals.

 

The intent of this collaboration is to
provide:

(a)        Joint
market guidance on how the frameworks and standards can be applied in a
complementary and additive way,

(b)        Joint
vision of how these elements could complement financial generally accepted
accounting principles (Financial GAAP) and serve as a natural starting point
for progress towards a more coherent, comprehensive corporate reporting system,

(c)        Joint
commitment to drive towards this goal, through an ongoing programme of deeper
collaboration between the five institutions and stated willingness to engage
closely with other interested stakeholders.

 

In September, 2020 the International
Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) Foundation published a consultation paper
on sustainability reporting inviting comments by 31st December, 2020
on:

(I)        Assess
the current situation;

(II)       Examine
the options – i.e., maintain the status quo, facilitate existing
initiatives, create a Sustainable Standards Board and become a standard-setter
working with existing initiatives and building upon their work;

(III)      Reducing
the level of complexity and achieving greater consistency in sustainable
reporting.

 

In October, 2020 the International Auditing and Assurance Standards
Board (IAASB) highlighted areas of focus related to consideration of
climate-related risks when conducting an audit of financial statements in
accordance with the International Standards on Auditing (ISA) by issuing a
document, ‘Consideration of Climate-Related risks in an Audit of Financial
Statements’.

 

If climate change impacts the entity, auditors need to consider whether
the financial statements appropriately reflect this in accordance with the
applicable financial reporting framework (i.e., in the context of risks of
material misstatement related to amounts and disclosures that may be affected
depending on the facts and circumstances of the entity).

 

In November, 2020, IFRS issued a document on ‘Effects of climate-related
matters on financial statements’ – companies are now required to consider
climate-related matters in applying IFRS Standards when the effect of those
matters is material in the context of the financial statements taken as a
whole. The document also contains a tabulated summary of examples illustrating
when IFRS Standards may require companies to consider the effects of
climate-related matters in applying the principles in a number of Standards.

 

Auditors also need to understand how climate-related risks relate to
their responsibilities under the professional standards and the applicable laws
and regulations. (An illustrative audit report where a Key Audit Matter on
‘Potential impact of climate change’ is given in the feature ‘From Published
Accounts’ by the same author on page 75 of this issue.)

 

The importance of Integrated Reporting <IR> can be gauged by the
fact that HRH Prince Charles in 2004 founded the Accounting for Sustainability
Project (A4S). A4S is challenging accountants to save the world by helping
companies meet the United Nations’ Sustainable Development Goals. At present,
A4S has a presence across the Americas, Europe, Middle East, Africa and Asia
Pacific. Its Accounting Bodies Network includes 16 accounting bodies representing
2.4 million accountants in 181 countries, or nearly two-thirds of accountants
globally. Its goal is to inspire action in the global finance industry and
drive a fundamental shift towards resilient business models and a sustainable
economy.

 

‘The risks from environmental, social and economic crises are clear to
see – not just for our planet and society, but also the future resilience of
the global economy,’
said A4S executive Chairman Jessica Fries who led a session titled ‘Can
Accountants Save the World?’ at the 20th World Congress of Accountants, Sydney,
in 2018. She added, ‘Finance leadership and innovation are essential to the
changes needed to tackle these risks and to create the businesses of tomorrow.
The accountancy and finance profession are uniquely placed to create both
sustainable and commercially viable business models’.

 

INTEGRATED REPORTING
<IR> IN INDIA

In 2017, the Securities Exchange Board of
India (SEBI) had issued a circular encouraging the Top 500 companies of India
to consider the use of the Integrated Reporting <IR> framework for annual
reporting. The circular was delivered on the International Organization of
Securities Commissions (IOSCO) principle 16 which states that ‘there should be
full, accurate and timely disclosure of information that is material to
investors’ decisions’.

 

Since then, the companies have started their
integrated reporting journey. In 2019, it was noticed that approximately 100 of
the top 500 companies have reported on Integrated Reporting in their Annual
Reports. Further, SEBI also issued a ‘Consultation Paper on the Format for
Business Responsibility & Sustainability Reporting’ to invite the views of
various stakeholders.

 

In India, several companies included
information on emissions management, water conservation, energy reduction,
human rights and similar topics in the annual report or published / hosted the
same in a separate sustainability report. The transition from corporate social
responsibility to sustainability reporting focused on moving from philanthropic
social impact to stating the impact on natural and human capital. Moving to
Integrated Reporting <IR> would further broaden the report to be
inclusive of all material capitals, connecting them to business risks, its
related decisions and outcomes in the short, medium and long term.

 

Several leading companies in India have
already started issuing Integrated Reports and reporting on the six capitals of
Integrated Reporting listed above. These additional aspects of reporting can
result in an extra 15 to 20 pages of reporting, depending on the use of
graphics, etc. Some of the leading companies that have started issuing
Integrated Reporting are Reliance Industries Ltd., Mahindra & Mahindra
Ltd., HDFC Ltd., ITC Ltd., Tata Steel Ltd., Bharti Airtel Ltd., WIPRO Ltd.,
Larsen & Toubro Ltd., Bharat Petroleum Corporation Ltd., Indian Oil
Corporation Ltd. and so on. Though some disclosures in these reports are of the
‘boilerplate’ type, these would evolve in course of time to carry more
meaningful information.

 

INTEGRATED REPORTING AND
THE ICAI

In February, 2015 the ICAI constituted a
group on Integrated Reporting and in February, 2020 it constituted the
Sustainability Reporting Standards Board (SRSB), respectively. The mission of
SRSB is to take appropriate measures to increase awareness and implement
measures towards responsible business conduct; its terms of reference, inter
alia,
include developing audit guidance for Integrated Reporting and to
benchmark global best practices in Sustainability Reporting.

 

ICAI has, to encourage SEBI, also introduced
India’s first award to celebrate the business practice of Integrated Reporting,
internationally acknowledged as the emerging best practice in corporate
reporting.

 

IN CONCLUSION

A recent trend in investing is
‘Environmental, Social and Governance or ESG Investing’. ESG investing refers
to a class of investing that is also known as ‘sustainable investing’. This is
an umbrella term for investments that seek positive returns and long-term
impact on society, environment and the performance of the business. Many
investors are now not only interested in the financial outcomes of investments,
they are also interested in the impact of their investments and the role their
assets can have in promoting global issues such as climate action. Although big
in global investments, ESG funds, which imbibe environment, social
responsibility and corporate governance in their investing process, are
witnessing growing interest in the Indian mutual fund industry, too. As per
reports, there are currently three ESG schemes managing around Rs. 5,000
crores.

 

Trust in a company is achievable through transparent behaviour and is a
key success factor for the business to operate, innovate and grow. Integrated
Reporting <IR> is promoting the need to answer important questions around
long-term value creation and in a world where economic instability and
long-term sustainability threaten the welfare of society. Integrated Reporting
<IR> is not the ultimate goal. It is only the beginning to take the world
towards more sustainability, to make it a better place for the future
generations.

 

PROVISIONING FOR EXPECTED CREDIT LOSSES FOR FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS AND NBFCs POST-COVID-19

INTRODUCTION

The Covid-19 outbreak which surfaced in
China towards the end of 2019 was declared a global pandemic by the WHO in
March, 2020. It has affected economic and financial markets, and virtually all
industries are facing challenges associated with the economic conditions
resulting from efforts to address it. As the pandemic increases both in magnitude
and duration, entities are experiencing conditions often associated with a
general economic downturn. The continuation of these circumstances could result
in an even broader economic downturn that could have a prolonged negative
impact on an entity’s financial results. In response thereto, the RBI announced
a series of regulatory measures and relief packages dealing with rescheduling
of loans and credit facilities, providing moratorium, asset classification and
provisioning for the entire financial services sector which comprises of banks,
financial institutions and NBFCs.

 

Since the purpose of this article is to
highlight some of the key issues that emanate from the Covid pandemic to be
considered by financial institutions and NBFCs, in particular, in applying the
expected credit loss model (ECL) for provisioning in their Ind AS financial
statements, the discussion of the regulatory aspects will only be limited to
the extent it impacts the ECL. Whilst the focus of this article is for lenders,
much of it would apply to measurement of ECL in industries other than financial
services.

 

For the purpose of this article, it is
assumed that the readers have reasonable working knowledge of the various
technical requirements and guidance under Ind AS on ECL and related matters.

 

OVERVIEW OF THE ECL
MODEL AND ITS INTERPLAY WITH OTHER TECHNICAL AND REGULATORY REQUIREMENTS IN THE
COVID ENVIRONMENT

 

ECL model as per Ind AS 109

Ind AS 109 on
Financial Instruments sets out a framework for determining the amount of
ECL that should be recognised. It requires that lifetime ECLs be
recognised when there is a significant increase in credit risk (SICR) on a
financial instrument
. However, it does not set bright lines or a mechanical
approach to determining when lifetime losses are required to be recognised, nor
does it dictate the exact basis on which entities should determine
forward-looking scenarios to consider when estimating ECLs.

 

Ind AS 109 requires entities to measure
expected losses and consider forward-looking information by reflecting ‘an
unbiased and probability-weighted amount that is determined by evaluating a
range of possible outcomes’
and taking into account ‘reasonable
and supportable information that is available without undue cost or effort at
that date about past events, current conditions and forecasts of future
economic conditions’.
Whilst it always required entities to consider
multiple scenarios, entities may not have done so because it did not make a
material difference to the outcome in a benign / static economic environment.
However, such an approach may no longer be appropriate in the current Covid
scenario. Further, Ind AS 109 requires the application of judgement and
permits entities to adjust their approach to determining ECLs in different
circumstances. A number of assumptions and linkages underlying the way ECLs
have been implemented to date may no longer hold in the current Covid
environment and therefore entities will have to revisit the ECL approach /
methodology and should not continue to apply their existing ECL methodology
mechanically.

 

PRESENTATION AND
DISCLOSURES

In line with the requirements of Ind AS
107
on Financial Instruments – Disclosures and Ind AS 1 on Presentation
of Financial Statements
, entities would be required to provide more
additional information to enable users of financial statements to understand
the overall impact of Covid-19 on their financial position and performance.
This is particularly important for areas in which Ind AS requires that
significant judgement is applied, which might also include other areas of
financial reporting. Similarly, the auditors would also need to consider
whether reporting on Covid-related matters needs to be reported as a key audit
matter in terms of the Auditing Standards.

 

Finally, distinguishing between adjusting
and non-adjusting events requires significant judgement,
particularly in the current environment for those entities where the economic
severity of the pandemic became apparent very shortly after the end of their
reporting period. The Guidance issued by the ICAI in connection therewith
should be referred to.

 

Impact of regulatory measures

The government and the RBI have been
announcing various relief measures / packages to enable entities to tide over
the adverse impact of Covid on their operations and financial position.
However, it may be difficult to initially incorporate the specific effects of
Covid and government support measures on a reasonable and supportable basis. The
changes in economic conditions should be reflected in macro-economic scenarios
applied by entities and in their weightings. If the effects of Covid are
difficult to be reflected in models considering the timing of Covid and
implications on Internal Financial Controls over Financial Reporting (IFCoFR),
post-model overlays or adjustments duly considering the portfolio segmentation
having shared credit risk characteristics and staging criteria (Stages 1, 2 and
3) may need to be considered as a pragmatic approach.

 

Further, entities should carefully assess
the impact of the economic support and relief measures on recognised financial
instruments and their conditions. This includes the assessment of whether such
measures result in modification of the financial assets and whether
modifications lead to their de-recognition. If it is concluded that the
support measures provide temporary relief to borrowers affected by the Covid
outbreak and the net economic value of the loan is not significantly affected,
the modification would be unlikely to be considered as substantial.

 

Finally, measures taken in the context of
the Covid outbreak that permit, require or encourage suspension or delays in
payments, should not be regarded as automatically having a one-to-one impact on
the assessment of whether loans have suffered an SICR.
Therefore, a
moratorium under these circumstances should not in itself be considered as an
automatic trigger of SICR. Assessing whether there is an SICR is a holistic
assessment of a number of quantitative and qualitative indicators. Furthermore,
when relief (forbearance) measures are provided to borrowers by issuers, these
measures should be analysed taking into account all the facts and circumstances
in order to distinguish, for example, whether the credit risk on the financial
instrument has significantly increased or whether the borrower is only
experiencing a temporary liquidity constraint and there has not been a
significant increase in credit risk and consequential impact on the ECL to be considered.

 

These and some other specific considerations
arising out of Covid-19 on the assessment of ECL are examined later in this
article.

 

SPECIFIC CONSIDERATIONS


The following are some of the specific
considerations which need to be kept in mind whilst determining the adequacy
and appropriateness of the ECL provisions in the post-Covid scenario.

 

Reassessing the business model

As per Ind AS 109, the classification and
measurement of financial assets is dependent on the contractual cash flows
of the asset and the business model within which the asset is held,
which
in turn determines the basis of valuation of the financial assets and
the provisioning thereof. An entity’s business model is determined at a
level that reflects how groups of financial assets are managed together
to achieve a particular business objective. Going forward, entities may need to
revisit their business model to determine whether it (the business model) has
changed due to the Covid implications, as the entity may decide to sell its
‘hold to collect’ portfolio as part of its revised strategy to manage liquidity
and credit risks.

 

Revisiting overall portfolio
segmentation

In accordance with Ind AS 109, financial
instruments
should be grouped on the basis of shared credit
risk characteristics.
Due to the disruptions in the business
operations, entities might witness an impact on the credit quality of their
portfolio across certain industries, geographies, customer segments, etc., that
may require them to revisit their portfolio segmentation and revise the ECL
assessment as appropriate. This may result in new portfolios being created or
assets moving to an existing portfolio that better reflects the similar credit
risk characteristics of that group of assets.

 

Further, forward-looking information might
need to be tailored for each portfolio. How much weight to give that
information depends on the specific credit risk drivers relevant to the
entities’ portfolios.

 

To illustrate, entities may lend across a
broad customer base resulting in concentration of risk exposure because of the
sectors and geographic areas in which customers are based or work. An entity’s
expectations over future unemployment in a particular sector may only be
relevant to borrowers who work in that sector.

 

At a broader level the portfolios can be
segregated between corporate and retail customer base which can be further
segregated based on the representative shared credit risk characteristics,

as considered relevant. Examples of shared credit risk characteristics may
include, but are not limited to, the following:

(a)   instrument type;

(b)   credit risk ratings;

(c)   collateral type;

(d)   date of initial recognition;

(e)   remaining term to maturity;

(f)    industry;

(g)   geographical location of the borrower; and

(h)   the value and liquidity of collateral
relative to the financial asset if it has an impact on the probability of a
default occurring (for example, loan-to-value ratios).

           

Assessment of SICR vis-à-vis
moratorium

When an entity grants an extension of terms
to a counter-party, the management should assess whether or not this indicates
that there has been a significant increase in credit risk. Measures taken in
the context of the Covid outbreak that permit, require or encourage suspension
or delays in payments should not be regarded as automatically having a
one-to-one impact on the assessment of whether loans have suffered an SICR.
Determining whether a change in the timing of contractual cash flows is an
SICR, or evidence of a credit-impaired financial asset, requires careful
consideration of the specific facts and circumstances.

 

Within the population of customers that
apply for a moratorium, separating those that are in financial difficulty
(borrowers with a solvency issue) from those that are not (borrowers with a
temporary liquidity issue), will be an operational challenge.
Consideration
will need to be given to the payment status and history of the borrower
on the date when he applies for a moratorium. Therefore, an assessment will be
needed as to whether the moratorium is providing a short-term liquidity benefit
or addressing a deterioration in the borrower’s ability to meet its obligation
when due which, if it is a significant increase in lifetime Probability of
Default (PD), is an SICR.

 

An illustrative list of factors which can be
considered in making the aforesaid evaluations is as under:

 

1.   ‘Days Past Due’ metrics could reflect
the impact of the payment moratorium where borrowers take advantage of a
payment holiday and so instalments due on or after 1st March, 2020 may
no longer be ‘past due’.

2.   Payment history: Has the customer made
regular payments over, say, the last year on the loan in question and its other
credit obligations?

3.   Collateral: Has the valuation of the
underlying collaterals been significantly depleted?

4.   Leverage: Has the customer seen a
recent increase in leverage or indebtedness?

5.   Repeat forbearance: Has the customer
been granted prior / subsequent (post-balance sheet) forbearance treatments?

6.   Changes to credit risk policy: Do the
previous qualitative indicators of SICR need a reconsideration?

7.   Breach of the covenants of a credit
contract is a possible indication of unlikeliness to pay under the definition
of default. However, a covenant breach does not automatically trigger a
default. Rather, it is important to assess covenant breaches on a case-by-case
basis and determine whether they indicate unwillingness to pay.

8.   Sector in which the customer is
employed or operates, including its representative income profiles.

9.   Reference may also be drawn from various credit
agency reports
which detail the sectors which have had a significant
impact, e.g., travel, aviation, tourism, etc.

10. In case of wholesale customers, factors
including current cash position, gearing status, future payments (including
loan repayments, expenses), future cash inflows and likely covenant breaches
can be evaluated.

 

Paragraph B5.5.17 of Ind AS 109 also provides a non-exhaustive list of information that may be
relevant and considered by entities in assessing and evaluating changes in
credit risk.

 

The entity should have a clearly defined
policy
based on its portfolio to detail its evaluation of SICR and
how it will be applied across various portfolios and it should be approved by
the Board. (Refer to discussion under Governance process for further
details).

 

Assessing management overlays

This is an important consideration in the
context of the current unprecedented situation. The speed and timing of the
economic impact of Covid would require entities to include Post-Model
Adjustments (PMAs)
to cater for the inadequacies of their ECL
models
that are not designed to cater for the extreme economic
circumstances and government support measures that currently exist and to
reflect risks and other uncertainties that are not included in the underlying
ECL measurement models. Some of the macro-economic factors which could
be considered for making the assessment include, but are not limited to, GDP
growth rates, bank credit growth, wholesale price index, consumer price index,
Index of Industrial Production, unemployment rate, crude oil price, exchange
rates
, etc., depending upon the nature of the portfolio. Considering the
timing, availability of information and uncertainties involved, a pragmatic
approach needs to be considered depending on the facts and circumstances in doing the overlay on Probability of Default (PD)
scenarios at the identified segmented portfolio levels.
This would result
in additional downside scenarios in their year-end results, which topped
up the amount of their ECL allowances to specifically address economic
uncertainty.

 

Such PMAs should be well-controlled,
authorised, documented and need to be disclosed in accordance with the
governance framework for ECL as laid down by the entity.
It is recommended
that entities disclose an explanation for each material post-model
adjustment or overlay made,
along with the reason for the adjustment,
how the amount is determined, the approach used for the estimation and the
amount of each material post-model adjustment.

 

Probability weightage of various
scenarios

Paragraph 5.5.17(a) of Ind AS 109 requires the estimate of ECL to reflect an unbiased and
probability-weighted amount that is determined by evaluating a range of
possible outcomes.
In practice, this may not need to be a complex analysis,
and relatively simple modelling may be sufficient without the need for a large
number of detailed simulations of scenarios.

 

However, currently there is little
visibility on how long the pandemic would last and the economic impact could
range from a mild downturn (where growth slows for a quarter or two, and the
economy bounces back immediately) to a severe slowdown (where growth slows for
more than a year followed by a tenuous recovery). Accordingly, ECL computation
needs to be done based on a range of possible scenarios, presenting a varying
degree of the economic and financial crisis and predict corresponding outcomes
such as:

 

(i)   an optimistic scenario, considering a
temporary impact of Covid-19 and a V-shaped recovery,

(ii)  a scenario, considering a severe and extended
impact of Covid-19 and a U-shaped recovery; and

(iii) a pessimistic scenario, with a prolonged severe
downturn, leading to a new low-level normal.

 

An unbiased estimate is one that is neither
overly optimistic nor overly pessimistic. For this purpose, entities will need
to develop an estimate based on the best available data about past events,
current conditions and forecasts of future economic conditions. Adjustments to
expected loss rates in provision matrices and overlays to formal models (where
used) will be needed. Updated facts and circumstances should continue to be
monitored for any new information relevant to assessing the conditions at the
reporting date. The probabilities assigned to these multiple economic scenarios
will often be a significant judgement warranting disclosure, which is a
critical component of ECL reporting, given the level of measurement uncertainty
resulting from Covid.

 

Forward-looking
information

The use of forward-looking information is a
key component of the ECL impairment approach. But this is not straight-forward
and involves judgement. No one can predict the future with certainty so the
incorporation of forward-looking information introduces considerable volatility
into entities’ results.

 

The economic forecasts that entities use to
estimate lifetime losses should not only be consistent with internal
managements’ forward-looking views, but also supportable with sound
quantitative data and methods. It is recommended that lenders consider official
economic forecasts issued by RBI and internal economists in assessing the
severity and duration of the macro-economic deterioration. Economic forecasts
generated by research agencies or professional forecasters could also be used.
However, over-reliance on these sources may become problematic as market prices
for debt and derivatives might reflect factors other than the borrower’s risk
of default (such as market liquidity) and the credit ratings could be a lagging
indicator of credit risk. But so long as the forecasts are defensible and
consistent with the institution’s own views, these could also be used where
relevant for the particular financial instrument or group of financial
instruments, and not at the entity level, to which the impairment requirements
are being applied. Different factors may be relevant to different financial instruments
and, accordingly, the relevance of particular items of information may vary
between financial instruments, depending on the specific drivers of credit
risk. Some examples in respect thereof are as under:

 

(A)  For corporate lending, forward-looking information
includes the future prospects of the industries in which the group’s
counter-parties operate, obtained from economic expert reports, financial
analysts, governmental bodies, relevant think-tanks and other similar
organisations, as well as consideration of various internal and external
sources of actual and forecast economic information.

(B)  For retail lending forward-looking information
includes the same economic forecasts as corporate lending with additional
forecasts of local economic indicators, particularly for regions with a
concentration of certain industries, as well as internally generated
information of customer payment behaviour.

 

As required by paragraph 35G (b) of Ind
AS 107
, financial statements should disclose how forward-looking information
has been incorporated into the determination of expected credit losses,
including the use of macro-economic information.
Further, paragraph
35G(c)
requires disclosure on changes in the estimation techniques or
significant assumptions made during the reporting period and the reasons for
those changes.

 

Events after the reporting period

Ind AS 10 on Events
after the Reporting Period
distinguishes between adjusting and non-adjusting
events, with adjusting events being those that provide further evidence of
conditions that existed at the end of the reporting period and therefore need
to be reflected in the measurement of balances in the reporting period. Non-adjusting
events are those that are indicative of
a condition that arose after the end of the reporting period.

 

Entities will need to update their forward-looking
information to reflect expectations at the reporting date. Entities will need
to distinguish between those events that arose after the end of the reporting
period that reflect new events, as opposed to those that were reasonably
expected at the reporting period end and so would have been reasonably assessed
as being included in the forward-looking assessment made at the end of the
reporting period. This assessment might include, for example, assessing the
status and extent of the Covid-19 pandemic in geographies relevant to the
entity’s credit risk exposures at the reporting period end and considering the
path and extent of the increase in infection rates in other areas that were affected
earlier.

 

An entity may consider it reasonable at the
reporting period end to forecast particular macro-economic inputs used in ECL
modelling. If those macro-economic inputs end up not occurring or changing
after the reporting date, this should not be used as evidence to adjust the
entity’s expectation at the period end. Doing so would represent inappropriate
use of hindsight and would not reflect the conditions that existed at the
reporting period end. Distinguishing between adjusting and non-adjusting events
requires significant judgement, particularly in the current environment for
those entities where the economic severity of the pandemic became apparent very
shortly after the end of their reporting period.

 

The severity of the economic impact of Covid
after the end of the reporting period will require consideration even if those
economic impacts are non-adjusting events. When non-adjusting events after the
reporting period are material, an entity is required to disclose the nature of
the event and an estimate of its financial effect, or a statement that such an
estimate cannot be made.

 

Governance process

An entity’s Board of Directors (or
equivalent) and senior management are responsible for ensuring that it has
appropriate credit risk practices, including an effective system of internal
control, to consistently determine adequate allowances in accordance with its
stated policies and procedures, the applicable accounting framework and
relevant supervisory guidance.

 

As per the RBI circular dated 13th
March, 2020
on Implementation of Indian Accounting Standards, for
Non-Banking Financial Companies and Asset Reconstruction Companies,
the
RBI expects the Board of Directors to approve sound methodologies for
computation of ECL that address policies, procedures and controls for assessing
and measuring credit risk on all lending exposures, commensurate with the size,
complexity and risk profile specific to the NBFC / ARC.
These matters
become more critical in the context of the Covid-19-induced environment.
It would not be out of place for entities to set up a separate sub-committee
of the Board to monitor the impact on various aspects of the business due to
Covid, which could also cover the above referred matters.

 

The following are some of the specific matters
which need to be documented and approved by the Board and / or the Audit
Committee of the Board (ACB):

 

(I)    The parameters and assumptions considered
as well as their sensitivity to the ECL output.

(II)   NBFCs / ARCs are advised to not make
changes in the parameters, assumptions and other aspects of their ECL model for
the purposes of profit smoothening.

(III)  The rationale and justification for any
change in the ECL model.

(IV)  Any adjustments to the model output (i.e.,
a management overlay)
which are necessitated due to Covid-19 should be approved
by the ACB
together with its rationale and basis.

(V)  ACB should also approve the
classification of accounts that are past due beyond 90 days but not treated as
impaired, together with the rationale for the same.

 

CONCLUSION

Covid-19 is likely to be the new normal and
will continue to pose several challenges which will require quick responses on
a real-time basis, which may make it difficult to incorporate the specific
effects of the regulatory support measures on a reasonable and supportable
basis. However, changes in economic conditions should be reflected in
macro-economic scenarios applied by entities and in their weightings. If the
effects of Covid-19 cannot be reflected in models, post-model overlays or adjustments
will need to be considered. Although the current circumstances are difficult
and create high levels of uncertainty, ECL estimates can still be made if
monitored under the appropriate supervision and governance framework laid down
by the entities, based on reasonable and supportable information supplemented
by adequate disclosures for transparency in the entity’s financial statements.

 

(The author
would like to acknowledge the contribution of CA Rukshad Daruvala and CA
Neville Daruwalla for their inputs in preparing this article.)

 

 

FRAUD ANALYTICS IN INTERNAL AUDIT

BACKGROUND

Even though some organisations are
disinclined to report fraud, it is still necessary to try to prevent and detect
it. There is, however, some confusion over who exactly is responsible for this
task, with many non-auditors having the misconception that it is the duty of
auditors, internal or external, to uncover fraud. From the external auditors’
perspective, their role is to say whether the financial statements fairly
represent the operations of the company. Internal auditors would argue that
revealing fraud is not their ultimate goal – they aim to test the effectiveness
of internal controls. In reality, it’s much more likely that errors rather than
frauds will be found during an audit.

 

Under the
Companies (Auditor’s Report) Order, 2020 – CARO 2020 – the Statutory Auditor is
required to report on fraud and whistle-blower complaints as below:


(a) Has there
been any fraud by the company or any fraud done on the company? Has any such
fraud been noticed or reported at any time of the year? If yes, the nature and
amount involved have to be reported.

(b) Whether
the auditors of the company have filed a report in Form ADT-4 with the Central
Government as prescribed under the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014?

(c) In case of
receipt of whistle-blower complaints, whether the complaints have been
considered by the auditor.

 

While
uncovering fraud may not be an auditor’s main responsibility, there is
certainly a variety of tools, tests and processes that can be utilised to
detect it. And data analytics increases the chances of uncovering fraud.

 

WHAT IS FORENSIC
ACCOUNTING?

Forensic
accounting is a specialty practice area where accounting, auditing and
investigative skills are used to analyse information that is suitable for use
in a court of law.

 

Forensic
accountants are often engaged to quantify damages in instances related to fraud
and embezzlement, as well as on matters involving insurance, personal injury,
business disputes, business interruption, divorce and marital disputes,
construction, environmental damages, cyber-crime, products liability, business
valuation and more.

 

What is
fraud investigation?

Fraud investigation is the process of
resolving allegations of fraud from inception to disposition. Standard tasks
include obtaining evidence, reporting, testifying to findings and assisting in
fraud detection and prevention.

 

Developing an
investigation plan includes:


(i)    Review and gain a basic
understanding of key issues.

(ii)   Define the goals of the
investigation.

(iii)   Identify whom to keep
informed.

(iv)  Determine the terms of
reference and timeline for completion.

(v)   Address the need for law
enforcement assistance.

(vi)  Define team member roles and
assign tasks.

(vii)  Outline the course of
action.

(viii) Prepare the organisation
for the investigation.

 

What is
fraud analytics?

Fraud
analytics is an integral part of fraud investigation. Fraud analytics combines
analytic technology and techniques with human interaction to help detect
potential improper transactions, such as those based on fraud and / or bribery,
either before the transactions are completed or as they occur.

 

The process of
fraud analytics involves gathering and storing relevant data and mining it for
patterns, discrepancies and anomalies. The findings are then translated into
insights that can allow a company to manage potential threats before they occur
as well as develop a proactive fraud and bribery detection environment.

 

KEY REASONS FOR USING DATA ANALYTICS FOR FRAUD DETECTION

Forensic data
analysis tools help organisations to fully realise or realise to a credible
extent early fraud detection, increased business transparency and reduced costs
of their anti-fraud programme.

 

Some of the
key reasons for using forensic data analysis tools are:


(A)  Early fraud detection.

(B)  Ability to detect fraud that
could not be detected earlier.

(C)  Faster response in
investigations.

(D)  Increased business
transparency.

(E)  Getting the business to take
more responsibility for managing the company’s anti-fraud programme.

(F)  Reduced costs of the
anti-fraud programme.

 

Case
study on fraud analytics – ‘Procure to Pay’

‘Procure to
Pay’ is one of the major areas of success with fraud analytics. The main
objective is to check for the validity of items. This encompasses supplier
overpricing, invalid invoices, frauds of various types, accidental duplication
and simply picking up out-of-control expenses.

 

Some of the
illustrative fraud analytics tests for visualisation and / or red flag
detection are:


1.   Analyse purchases or payments
by value bands and identify unusual trends.

2.   Test for splitting,
particularly below threshold authority limits.

3.   Summarise by type of payment
– regular supplier, one-time supplier, etc.

4.   Analyse by period to
determine seasonal fluctuations.

5.   Analyse late shipments for
impact on jobs, projects, or sales orders due.

6.   Reconcile orders received
with the purchase orders to identify shipments not ordered.

7.   Report on purchasing
performance by location.

8.   Summarise item delivery and
quality and compare vendor performance.

9.   Compare accrued payables to
received items to reconcile to general ledger.

10. Check for continued purchases
despite high rate of returns, rejections, or credits.

11. Track scheduled receipt dates
versus actual receipt dates.

12. Identify price increases
higher than acceptable percentages.

13. Capture invoices without a
valid purchase order.

14. Find invoices for more than
one purchase order authorisation.

15. Isolate and extract pricing
and receipt quantity variations by vendor and purchase order.

16. Filter out multiple invoices
just under approval cut-off levels.

17. Detect invoice payments on
weekends or public holidays.

18. Find high value items being
bought from a single vendor.

19. Aging analysis of open orders
beyond a specified number of months.

20. Changes to orders in terms of
quantity and unit price after receipt of material.

21. Orders raised after receipt of
material and / or after receipt of supplier’s bills.

22. Sequential orders raised on
suspect vendors.

23. Backdating of orders.

24. Same material being bought
under different material codes.

25. Same material being bought
from the same vendor on different payment terms and / or delivery terms.

26. Payments to vendors initiated
and approved by the same user.

27. Same vendor having multiple
vendor codes of which one or more code/s have debit balances (on account of
advances) while other code/s are receiving bill-based payments without
adjusting the on-account advances.

28. Duplicate bill payments to a
vendor against the same invoice and order – exact match on invoice.

29. Duplicate bill payments to a
vendor against the same invoice and order – near match on invoice (fuzzy
pattern-based match).

30. Material bought at a higher
price from a vendor when there is an open order within the system for the same
material pending delivery at a lower price.

 

The examples
given in this article are based on use of IDEA Data Analysis Tool. However, a
reader can choose and use any Data Analytical Tool for conducting such fraud
analytics.

 

Case
Study 1 – Using Benford’s Law in IDEA Software to identify Vendor Payment
splitting and / or skimming

 

In this tool Benford’s Law has been
incorporated for easy detection of red flags. Any significant alteration to the
natural flow of numbers is identified in the form of a graph. The graph
containing many specialised views is designed to identify common forms of
fraud.

 

Benford’s Law
lets you compare your data under review for patterns predicted by Benford’s Law
of Digital Analysis. Spot irregularities by analysing digits in numerical data
sets to capture potential fraud (exploratory analytics). Apply the Benford’s
Law – Last 2 Digits Test, to detect skimming and circumvention of vendor
payments just below a threshold approval limit as seen in the ‘Highly
Suspicious’ red bars in the Benford’s screenshot below.

 

 

Case
Study 2 – Apply the Relative Size Factor (RSF) test to capture Vendor Payment
outliers

 

The purpose of
the Relative Size Factor (RSF) test is to identify anomalies where the largest
amount for subsets in a given key is outside the norm for those subsets. This
test compares the top two amounts for each subset and calculates the RSF for
each. The RSF test utilises the largest and the second largest amount to
calculate a ratio based on purchases that are grouped by vendors in order to
identify potential fraudulent activities in invoice payment data, as has often
been suggested in fraud examination literature.

 

 

Case Study 3 – Apply the Fuzzy Duplicate test to
capture duplicate pattern matches

 

The Fuzzy
Duplicate task identifies pattern-based matching (similar) records within
selected character field/s and then groups them based on their degree of
similarity. Identify multiple similar records within selected character fields
to detect data entry errors, multiple data conventions for recording
information and fraud. Generate a potential list of pattern matching duplicates
on the Inventory Description in an Inventory Master Dump.

 

Case
Study 4 – Apply Anti-Bribery and Corruption checks through Search on a General
Ledger narration field

 


A search
provides keyword searching capabilities to find text within fields in a database
without the need to write code / equations to execute the search criteria.
Anti-bribery and corruption checks can be applied through Search on a General
Ledger to look for the narration field containing key words like ‘gift’,
‘donation’, ‘suspense’ and other such text.

 

 

 

CONCLUSION

Incorporating
an anti-fraud programme for internal auditors (even for external / statutory
auditors) is extremely important, irrespective of the requirement of the law as
the top management and stakeholders are moving towards ‘zero tolerance’ of such
incidents. If a process / area has been reviewed / audited and later there are
incidents of fraud detected, then there is always a close scrutiny of the work
carried out by the internal auditor.

 

With the
advent of technology and the data explosion, it is necessary for the internal
auditor to employ data analytics tools and techniques, or ‘Fraud Analytics’,
for:

*
comprehensive coverage of process / area under review,

* storing
evidence using the analytics tool on the steps taken for each test, full
coverage of the period under review or even sample selection,

* devising and
completing various tests for detecting any anomaly or red flags,

* focusing on
transactions / areas which show patterns which deviate from the norms.

DATA-DRIVEN INTERNAL AUDIT – II PRACTICAL CASE STUDIES

 

BACKGROUND

Internal auditors are effective in their
delivery of professional services only by conducting value-added services.
Important value drivers for management are:

– cost savings / optimisation,

– prevention or detection of frauds,

– compliance with procedures and regulations.

 

These can only be achieved in today’s day and
age by adoption of technology for all stages in the life-cycle of the internal
audit. It may necessitate getting the data from multiple sources, analysing
huge quanta of data, comprehensively quantifying the findings and presentation
of data in intelligent form to various stakeholders for action to be taken for
improvement/s.

 

Let’s add the fact that we are moving to
remote auditing, again a necessity in today’s circumstances and which would
most probably become the new normal in times to come. Remote auditing is
already being practised by many organisations where internal auditors carry out
internal auditing for global, geographically-spread entities from their
internal audit teams based out of India.

 

In our earlier article (Pages 11-13; BCAJ,
August, 2020), we have discussed the necessity of adopting a data-driven
internal audit approach for efficient and effective internal audit, basically
explaining ‘why’. Now, we are offering the methodology to be adopted for making
it happen, in other words, ‘how’ to do it.

 

STAGES IN DATA-DRIVEN INTERNAL AUDIT

Using what you know

(1) DETERMINE WHETHER DATA ANALYTICS IS APPROPRIATE
FOR THE AUDIT

The potential benefits of using Data
Analytics can be judged from the audit objectives and the expected problems, as
well as from the data volume, the number of records and the number of fields.
Special consideration should be given to the usefulness of additional analysis
over what is currently provided by the system and whether any special factors
apply, such as fraud detection and investigation, Value for Money audits (in
obtaining performance statistics) and special projects.

 

(2) CONSIDER AUDIT OBJECTIVES AND WHERE DATA
ANALYTICS CAN BE USED

Data Analytics can be used in different areas
with different goals and objectives. Data Analytics is generally used to
validate the accuracy and the integrity of data, to display data in different
ways and to generate analysis that would otherwise not be available. It can
also be helpful in identifying unusual or strange items, testing the validity
of items by cross-checking them against other information, or re-performing
calculations.

 

Although Data Analytics allows you to
increase your coverage by investigating a large number of items and potentially covering 100% of transactions, you may still want to extract
and analyse a portion of the database by using the sampling tasks within. You
could examine a subset of the population (a sample), to predict the financial
result of errors, or to assess how frequently a particular event or attribute occurs
in the population as a whole.

 

The quality of the data, your knowledge of
the database and your experience will contribute to the success of Data
Analytics processes. With time you will be able to increase or widen the scope
of investigations (for example, conducting tests which cannot be done manually)
to produce complex and useful analyses, or to find anomalies that you never thought
were feasible.

 

It is also not unusual that far more
exceptional items and queries are identified when using Data Analytics than other methods and that these may require follow-up time. However, the use
of Data Analytics may replace other tests and save time overall. Clearly, the
cost of using the Data Analytics Tool must be balanced against the benefits.

 

Case Study 1 – General Ledger – What is our
Audit Objective?

Management override and posting of fictitious
journals to the General Ledger is a common way of committing fraud; and one of
the key audit procedures is to test the appropriateness of journal entries
recorded in the General Ledger.

 

The objectives may include testing for risk
or unusual transactions such as:

  • Journals with no description,
  •  Journals not balancing,
  • Journals containing keywords,
  •  Journals posted by unauthorised users,
  •  Journals posted just below approval limits,
  • Journals posted to suspense or contra
    accounts.

 

Case Study 2 – Accounts Receivable – What is
our Audit Objective?

Accounts Receivable is one of the largest
assets of a business; therefore, there is a need to audit and gain assurance
that the amounts stated are accurate and reasonable.

 

The objectives may include:

  • Identify large and / or unusual credit
    notes raised in the review period,
  • Capture customers with significant write-offs
    during the year,
  • Isolate customers with balances over their
    credit limit,
  •  Filter out related party transactions
    and balances,
  •  Generate duplicates and gaps in the
    sales invoice numbers,
  •  Match after-date collections to year-end
    open items / balances.

 

Preparing data for analysis

(3) DETERMINE DATA REQUIRED AND ARRANGE DOWNLOAD
WITH PREPARATION

Data download is the most technical stage in the
process, often requiring assistance and co-operation from Information
Technology (IT). Before downloading or analysing the data, it is necessary to
identify the required data. Data may be required from more than one file or
database. It is important at this stage that the user understands the
availability and the details of the databases. You may also have to examine the
data dictionary to determine the file structure and the relationships between
databases and tables.

 

In determining what data is required, it may
be easier to request and import all fields. However, in some cases this may
result in large file sizes and it may be time-consuming to define all the
fields while importing the files. Therefore, it may be better to be selective,
ignoring blank fields, long descriptive fields and information that is not
needed. At the same time, key information should not be omitted.

 

Case Study 1 – General Ledger – Planning –
What Data is Required?

The Auditor needs to obtain a full General
Ledger transactions history for the audit year after all the year-end
(period-end) postings have been completed by the client. To carry out a
completeness test on the General Ledger transactions, the ‘Final’ Closing Trial
Balances at the current and previous year-ends are required. Where possible,
obtain a system-generated report as a PDF file, or observe the export of the
Trial Balance, this will give assurance over the integrity and completeness of
the Trial Balance figures from the Accounting Software or ERP system.

 

General ledger initial check for preparing
the data

Field Statistics can be used to verify the
completeness and accuracy of data like incorrect totals, unusual trends,
missing values and incorrect date periods in the General Ledger. This pre-check
in the data preparation stage allows the Auditor a greater chance of
identifying any issues that will cause invalid test results. Comparing
difference in totals obtained from the client for the Transaction Totals in the
General Ledger with the Field Statistics should be clarified with the client
before proceeding further with the Analytic tests.

 

Case Study 2 – Accounts Receivable – Planning
– What Data is Required?

The Auditor should requisition the ‘AR
Customer-wise open items at the year-end’ data. This data provides more details
than a simple list of balances because often an Auditor wants to test a sample
of unpaid invoices rather than testing the whole customer balance. Further, the
Auditor should obtain the ‘Accounts Receivable Transactions’ during the year to
analyse customer receipts in the year, to test for likely recoverability. Apart
from this, more detailed Data Analytics can be performed on the sales invoices
and credit notes, as well as cut-off analysis.

 

Accounts receivable initial check for
preparing the data

Field Statistics can be used to verify the completeness and accuracy of
data like incorrect totals, unusual trends, missing values and incorrect date
periods in the Accounts Receivable (AR) ledger. This pre-check in the data
preparation stage offers the Auditor a better chance of identifying any issues
that could cause invalid test results. Comparing difference in totals obtained
from the client for the AR Debit Credit Totals with the Field Statistics should
be clarified with the client before proceeding further with the Analytic tests.

 

Validating data

(4) USE ANALYTIC TASKS

Case Study 1 – General Ledger – Highlighting
Key Words within Journal Entry Descriptions

Objective – To isolate and extract any manual journal entries using key words or
unusual journal descriptions. These can include, but not be limited to,
‘adjustment, cancel, missing, suspense’.

 

Technique – Apply a search command on the manual journal entries which have been
posted with the defined unusual descriptions by using a text search command.

 

 

Interpretation of Results – Records shown when using the above
criteria would display records which have description narratives that include
key terms such as ‘adjustment’, ‘cancel’, ‘suspense’ and ‘missing’, and may
require further investigation.

 

When determining which manual journal entries
to select for testing, and also what description should be tested, it is
helpful to know that financial statements can be misstated through a variety of
fraudulent journal entries and adjustments, including:

  • Writing off liabilities to income,
  • Adjustments to reserves and allowances
    (understated or overstated),
  •  False sales reversed after year-end and
    out-of-period revenue recorded to inflate revenue.

 

Therefore, when defining the narratives to
search for, you will need to tailor the said search to the type of manual
journal entry that the Auditor is aiming to test.

 

Case Study 2 – Accounts Receivable –
Detecting suppression of Sales

Objective – To test for gaps in invoicing sequences which may indicate unrecorded
sales and / or deleted invoices.

 

Technique – Gap Detection is used to detect gaps in data. These could be gaps
within purely numeric or alpha-numeric sequential reference numbers, or these
could be gaps within a sequence of dates. Perform a Gap Detection on the field
‘Invoice Number’.

 

 

Interpretation of Results – Any gaps in invoicing sequences require
further investigation to ensure that revenue has been correctly allocated, as
well as to check for improper revenue recognition which can be accomplished by
manipulating income records, causing material misstatement.

 

Discovering patterns, outliers, trends using
pre-built analytic intelligence

The Discover task provides insights through
patterns, duplicates, trends and outliers by mapping data to high-risk elements
using the Data Analytical Tool’s predefined Analytic Intelligence.

 

  • Identify trends, patterns, segmental
    performance and outliers automatically.
  • Intuitive auto-generation of dashboards that
    can then be further refined with IDEA’s inbuilt Analytic Intelligence.

 

(5) REVIEW AND HOUSEKEEPING

As with any software application, all work
done in Data Analytic Tools must be reviewed. Review procedures are often
compliance-based, verifying that the documentation is complete and that
reconciliations have been carried out. The actual history logs from each analytical
activity should also be reviewed.

 

 

Backup of all the project folders must be
done meticulously and regularly.

 

Clear operating instructions with full
details on how to obtain files, convert them and download them should be
documented for each project and kept easily accessible for the Audit Teams who
will take up the project in the ensuing review period. If necessary, logic
diagrams with appropriate explanatory comments should be placed in the Audit
working-paper file so that a different auditor could pick up the project in the
following year.

 

CONCLUSION

By embedding data analytics in every stage of the audit process and
mining the vast (and growing) repositories of data available (both internal and
external), Auditors can deliver unprecedented real-time insight, as well as
enhanced levels of assurance to management and audit committees.

 

Businesses are faced with unprecedented
complexity, volatility and uncertainty. Key stakeholders can’t wait for
Auditor’s analysis of historical data. They must be alerted to issues at once
and be assured of repetitive monitoring of key risks. Data Analytics empowers
Audit to deliver, as well as to serve the business more proactively in audit
planning, scoping and risk assessments, and by monitoring key risk indicators
closely and concurrently. Auditor’s use of data analytics in every phase of the
audit can help management and the audit committee make the right decision at
the right time.

 

GOVERNANCE & INTERNAL CONTROLS: THE TOUCHSTONE OF SUSTAINABLE BUSINESS – PART I

‘Barings Bank
collapsed by rogue trader’, screamed media headlines in February, 1995,
shocking the world. Is this even possible? How can one person bring down a
two-century-old reputed bank and a banker to the Queen of England? But it did
happen. And not isolated, though – closer home, the country opened 2009 reading
the confession of the Satyam Chairman, Mr. Ramalinga Raju, saying ‘It was like
riding a tiger, not knowing how to get off without being eaten’. Mr Raju
admitted to inflating profits with fictitious positions in the balance sheet,
including inflated (non-existent) cash and bank balances, overstated debtors,
understated liabilities and accrued interest which was non-existent1.
He confessed to manipulating the books for several years which attained
unmanageable proportions to the tune of Rs. 14,162 crores through these devious
methods. Ironically, Satyam had just received the Golden Peacock Global Award
for Excellence in Corporate Governance in September, 2008! But this was revoked
soon after Mr. Raju’s confession.

 

Quite a few major
debacles have followed since – Enron, Tyco, Lehman Brothers, Kingfisher,
Café  Coffee Day, PMC Bank… Regrettably,
we are witnessing this not just in business ventures, but scams, or at least
alleged ones, are also surfacing in diverse spheres such as government spends,
sports arena and so on. That we live in a VUCA world dogged with volatility,
uncertainty, complexity and ambiguity only compounds the
issue.

 

Why do these occur?
Many factors could propel such events or behaviour including arrogance, power (nasha)
and greed. But what I would like to share here is my learning on two
fundamental drivers to a sustainable business – Governance and Internal
Controls. Broadly speaking, the former is all about ethos, culture, mind-set
and a way of life embedded in individuals, leaders and enterprises. Internal
Controls encompass the practices, processes and procedures which serve to
auto-generate and instil self-correcting operating mechanisms, thereby
functioning as a secure preventive measure. While effective internal controls
are integral to running operations, good governance is the edifice on which
great organisations are built. Leaders, therefore, while ensuring adequate
controls need to exhibit personal integrity and uphold high governance
standards to establish a sustainable business.

In recent times, a
lot has been written on these subjects and regulatory frameworks and awareness
levels have improved considerably. Yet, we witness cases of deceit cropping up
in numbers and magnitude which are discomforting. And at the core seems to be
intent and character. Given the ingenuity of the human race, if there is
a chosen intent to defraud, person/s acting unilaterally and / or in collusion will
find a way to do it. This ends up in a curative process and the learning from
each episode then gets calibrated in the system for improvements.
Investigations post the Barings Bank debacle revealed that a trader, Mr.
Nicholas Leeson’s greed and inadequate operational risk controls at Barings
made the bank collapse under a $1.4 billion debt. In Satyam’s case, Mr. Raju
wanted to divert funds to real estate which eventually fell through. It was, inter
alia
, found that the cash and bank verification procedures were lacking. It
is customary now for auditors to seek balance certification from banks. The
Companies Act, 20132 has made corporate fraud a criminal offence and
lays out the responsibilities on fraud reporting. The Act also provides for a
rigorous framework for related party transactions. A Serious Fraud
Investigation Office (SFIO) which was set up under the Act has a statutory
status and now has the power to arrest as well. The SFIO has been actively
investigating cases relating to corporate fraud. The Securities and Exchange
Board of India published detailed disclosure requirements in 2015, applicable
to all listed companies3. This sets out stringent guidelines relating
to reporting / disclosure of material events and actual and suspected fraud.
The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India4 came out with a
Guidance Note on Reporting on Fraud.

HOW
IT PLAYS OUT: ENRON, A CLASSIC CASE

Enron was a company
headquartered in Houston, Texas which was dealing in commodities, energy and
services and ranked as America’s fifth largest company. In 2001, the company
filed for bankruptcy leading to shareholders losing $74 billion, thousands of
employees and investors losing their retirement accounts and many employees
losing their jobs. The CEO, Mr. Jeffrey Skilling, and the former CEO, Mr,
Kenneth Lay, kept huge debts off balance sheets. An internal whistle-blower, Ms
Sherron Watkins, helped to bring them to book as high stock prices stoked
external suspicions. How unfortunate! This company was named by Fortune
Magazine
as ‘America’s Most Innovative Company’ six years in a row prior to
the scandal and lost its sheen overnight. A Committee entrusted to examine the
role of the auditors, Arthur Andersen, assessed that the firm did not fulfil
its professional responsibilities in connection with its audits of Enron’s
financial statements. Moreover, in 2002, Andersen was convicted of obstruction
of justice for shredding documents related to its audit of Enron. The Supreme
Court in 2005, however, reversed Andersen’s conviction but serious damage had
been done which practically wrecked the firm. Consequent to this scandal, new
regulations were designed to strengthen the accuracy of financial reporting for
publicly-traded companies, the most important being the Sarbanes-Oxley Act
(2002) which imposed criminal penalties for destruction, falsification or
fabricating financial records.

 

Having good
governance as the DNA complemented by sound internal controls are, hence, the
hallmarks of world-class enterprises. Let us examine each of them. This is
covered in two parts – Part I: Governance, and Part II: Internal Controls.

 

GOVERNANCE

Governance or
Corporate Governance comprises the suite of principles and processes by which
an enterprise is controlled, directed or governed in a manner balancing the
interests of the stakeholders, creating long-term sustainable value.
Stakeholders include customers, investors, workforce, suppliers, funders, the
government and the society at large. It is based on policies such as commitment
to conducting business with all integrity and fairness, being transparent by making
all the necessary disclosures and decisions, complying with the laws of the
land and discharging responsibility towards all the stakeholders.

 

Corporate Governance provides the structure for a company to achieve its
aspirations and hence encompasses every aspect of management, from operations
and internal controls to performance measurement and corporate disclosure. Most
companies strive to establish a high standard of Corporate Governance. For many
investors, it is not enough for a company to be just profitable; it also needs
to demonstrate good corporate citizenship through ethical behaviour, respect
for the environment and sound Corporate Governance practices. It is about
balancing individual and social purpose, as well as economic and sustainability
goals.

 

Clearly, there is a
level of confidence that is attached to a company practising good Corporate
Governance. Foreign investors accord weightage to this aspect, too. It is not
surprising, therefore, that the markets have demonstrated a positive approach
towards companies reputed for upholding good governance standards.

 

INSTILL
GOVERNANCE

Some people
consider that governance is an innate quality – you either have it or you
don’t! While this is true in some ways, great corporations also have a systematic
way of nurturing and reinforcing good Corporate Governance. Here, I draw upon
my experience associated over decades with the Unilever and Tata Groups to
highlight some codified best-in-class practices – Unilever Code of Business
Principles (CoBP5) and Tata Code of Conduct (TCoC6).

 

Both CoBP and TCoC
bring out clearly the way these world-class enterprises conduct their
businesses as well as expect their business collaborators to respect and behave
in dealings with their companies. It is expressly communicated that violations
to the Code are unacceptable. They go a step further to clarify that no grudge
will be held against any employee who may even give up a business benefit for
the sake of upholding the Code and not compromising it.

 

Instilling this culture
is a continuous process and also requires review and updation to reflect the
changing environment. Some of the building blocks to make this a living
document are:

 

(i)            
The Code Document: Publishing a written Code is an important step which helps as a good
reference point for all the enterprise stakeholders to guide their behaviour.
CoBP which was launched in 1995 now has 14 clauses in the Code supported by 24
policies. TCoC was first formalised in 1998 and the amended version of 2015
comprises detailed guidelines for all stakeholders. These Codes address varied
aspects from ethics to compliance to diversity to environment.

 

(ii)  Putting
to Work:
A practice manual is quite useful wherein
live situations are enumerated explaining how one applies the Code in
day-to-day working, including Musts / Must nots and Q&A. Case
studies are shared. A fascinating format used is through performing skits.
These skits are done innovatively in town hall meetings or annual family day
functions through short engaging stories which convey the essence of the Code.
An impactful variation is the use of contests with several groups competing for
prizes with creative skits bringing out the ethos through interesting
sequences.

 

(iii)  Monitoring and Review: These entities have robust mechanisms to ensure that the Code is
communicated, explained and implemented. Apart from imparting training, some
simple steps such as a written annual confirmation from every employee, an
appropriate clause in contracts with business associates, feedback surveys, a
strong whistle-blowing mechanism, etc. facilitate to monitor the Code in
action.

 

(iv) Completing the Loop: An important
component is to Walk the Talk. A policy should spell out the
consequences for breach of the Code and the process followed to investigate any
allegation of Code violation. Once established, it is vital to implement the
outcome in an objective manner. Finally, sharing of such instances including
action taken is critical not only to demonstrate seriousness but also to raise
awareness levels within the organisation. However, communication is handled
sensitively given the personal ramifications of each case.

 

VALUE SYSTEMS AND BOARD ENGAGEMENT

Governance also
comprises not only voicing core beliefs but also making them integral to the
ways of doing business. The aspect of beliefs and value systems is tested right
upfront at the time of recruitment, assessing business collaborations, or in
acquiring businesses. In acquisitions, finding the right pedigree and therefore
cultural fit becomes the first filter even before business
considerations are put to play. I can quote Safety and Sustainability as great
examples of mettles of governance. These beliefs are embedded into the core of
the strategy rather than appearing on the periphery. Some simple but effective
actions of institutionalising behaviour are listed in the box below.

 

  •     Employment terms spelling
    out that Safety is a condition of employment.  This drives home that Safety is paramount.
  •     Wearing seat belts even
    while seated in the rear of a vehicle.   
  •     Holding on to the handrail
    and refraining from using a mobile phone, while climbing up or down the stairs
    is made into a conscious habit. 
  •     Building Sustainability as
    a mind-set and weaving it into all strategies and decisions made. Here a
    shining example is to consciously go for green buildings as a policy even if
    construction costs work out to be a tad higher.
  •     Keeping these as focus
    Internal Audit themes
  •     Compelling every employee
    particularly in locations such as factories to come  up with suggestions
    pertaining to Safety
  •     Recognising identification
    of near-misses reporting
  •     Encouraging innovation
    towards green manufacturing processes and products
  •     Prohibiting highway travel
    at night and restricting number of persons travelling on the same flight

 

Beyond operations,
I had the privilege of experiencing governance at a Board level. Many years
ago, we had introduced a practice of Board evaluation in a rather structured
manner. All Board members including independent directors were asked to share
their perceptions on a simple two-page questionnaire annually, with due ratings
followed by comments. As the Managing Director, I, too, filled in one and here
I put forth the management viewpoint on the functioning of the Board. I had the
privilege along with the Company Secretary to tabulate the forms both for the
rating as well as other comments. The summary showed the average rating score
against each question as well as comments on what went well and where we could
do better as a Board. We followed a ritual of a Board dinner post every Annual
General Meeting. But prior to the dinner, we had a chat session for about an
hour debating on progress from the previous year and the outcome of the
evaluation to decide on what to focus on going forward.  Actions such as expediting the Board meeting
agenda papers and minutes, field familiarisation for directors, exposure of key
personnel with the Board, etc. came out of such interactions. I found this
entire process delightful and this created a good bonhomie, too, amongst the
Directors. Of course, some of these actions and the Board evaluation processes
have become mandatory in recent years.

 

ESTABLISHING GOOD GOVERNANCE IS NON- NEGOTIABLE

The topic of
governance is wide and encompasses many other aspects – for instance, insider
trading, competitive intelligence, peer dynamics, compensation structures,
workforce conduct, etc. Every element has not been dealt with in this article.
There are legislative pronouncements, too, covering these. One can study the
Codes referred to above to comprehend the various ramifications of this
critical subject. Other companies, such as Johnson & Johnson, Google, Ford
Motor Company, IKEA, Starbucks, Toyota, etc., have their Codes available
publicly on their websites.

 

In sum,
establishing good governance is non-negotiable for any entity striving to
create sustained value while balancing and meeting the interests of multiple
stakeholders. A one-size-fits-all approach, however, may not work with
the modalities and structure varied to suit every enterprise given its ethos
and culture.

 

Do the right thing is what we see as the belief of great institutions. Even if it
means, in many situations, not just sticking to regulations but going beyond
the rule book and what is mandated! And… that is the test of good governance.

This is the second article in the series by V. Shankar
(The first in this series appeared in our issue of January, 2020)

 

_______________________________________

1.  7 January 2009: Satyam Chairman, Mr.
Ramalinga Raju’s letter to his Board of Directors

2.  The Companies Act, 2013: Sections 143,
211, 447

3.  Securities and Exchange Board of India (Listing
Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015

4.    The Institute of Chartered Accountants of
India:
ICAI Guidance Note on Reporting on Fraud Under Section 143(12), 2016

5. Unilever.com: About | Who we are | Our Values & Principles |
Code of Business

Principles and related Code policies

6. Tata.com: About Us| Values & Purpose | Tata Code
of Conduct)

LEARNINGS FOR AUDIT FIRMS IN THE ERA OF PCAOB AND NFRA

INTRODUCTION

Audit firms have
always been subject to regulatory review by both the ICAI as well as the
regulators. Whilst initially they only underwent scrutiny by the ICAI in terms
of the disciplinary mechanism, over a period of time ICAI introduced the
concept of review of individual audits undertaken by the firms, as also the
firm itself through the FRRB, Peer Review and QRB mechanism.
Recently, the QRB Reviews have been substituted through oversight and
regulation by the NFRA for firms involved in auditing a certain class of
entities, whereas the QRB will be involved in other matters.

 

Accordingly,
it would be pertinent to note the background and role played by the NFRA and
its implications on the future of audit firms.

 

NFRA

After the
Satyam scandal took place in 2009, the Standing Committee on Finance proposed
the concept of establishing a National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) for
the first time in its 21st Report. The Companies Act, 2013
subsequently gave the regulatory framework for its composition and constitution.
The Union Cabinet approved the proposal for its establishment on 1st
March, 2018. The establishment of NFRA as an independent regulator is an
important milestone for the auditing profession and will improve the
transparency and reliability of financial statements and information presented
by listed companies and large unlisted companies in India.

 

The NFRA
was  constituted on 1st
October, 2018 by the Government of India u/s 132(1) of the Companies Act, 2013.
As per the said section, NFRA is responsible for recommending accounting and
auditing policies and standards in the country, undertaking investigations and
imposing sanctions against defaulting auditors and audit firms in the form of
monetary penalties and debarment from practice for up to ten years
.

 

APPLICABILITY

As per Rule 3
of the NFRA Rules, 2018, the Authority shall have power to monitor and enforce
compliance with accounting standards and auditing standards and oversee the
quality of service u/s 132(2) or undertake investigation u/s 132(4) in respect
of auditors of the following class of companies and bodies corporate, namely:

 

(a) Companies whose securities are listed on any
stock exchange in India or outside India;

(b) Unlisted public companies having paid-up
capital of not less than Rs. 500 crores or having annual turnover of not less
than Rs. 1,000 crores, or having, in aggregate, outstanding loans, debentures
and deposits of not less than Rs. 500 crores as on the 31st of March
of the immediately preceding financial year;

(c) Insurance companies, banking companies,
companies engaged in the generation or supply of electricity, companies
governed by any special Act for the time being in force or bodies corporate
incorporated by an Act in accordance with clauses (b), (c), (d), (e) and (f) of
sub-section (4) of section 1 of the Act;

(d) Any body corporate or company or person, or any
class of bodies corporate or companies or persons, on a reference made to the
Authority by the Central Government in public interest; and

(e) A body corporate incorporated or registered
outside India, which is a subsidiary or associate company of any company or
body corporate incorporated or registered in India as referred to in clauses
(a) to (d) above, if the income or net worth of such subsidiary or associate
company exceeds 20% of the consolidated income or consolidated net worth of
such company or body corporate, as the case may be, referred to in clauses (a)
to (d).

 

Thus, the
NFRA has stepped into the shoes of the QRB to concentrate on audit firms involved
in entities which are perceived as public interest entities. Currently
all private limited companies even if they satisfy the thresholds as per clause
(b) above are not covered.
Consequently, the QRB will henceforth be
involved in the review of audits firms involved in undertaking audits other
than those covered above.

 

The concept
of establishing the NFRA has been greatly influenced by the establishment and
functioning of the PCAOB in the USA and hence it would not be out of place at
this stage to briefly discuss its role.

 

PCAOB

The Public
Company Accounting Oversight Board (‘PCAOB’) is a private-sector, non-profit
corporation created by the US Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (‘SOX’) to oversee
accounting professionals who provide independent audit reports for publicly
traded companies only, unlike NFRA which covers large unlisted public entities,
too. The annual budget of PCAOB for the year 2019 is $273.7 million for a
market cap of $9.8 trillion. The PCAOB’s responsibilities include the
following:

 

(i)   registering public accounting firms;

(ii) establishing auditing, quality control, ethics,
independence and other standards relating to public company audits;

(iii) conducting inspections, investigations and
disciplinary proceedings of registered accounting firms; and

(iv) enforcing compliance with SOX.

 

Registered
accounting firms that issue audit reports for more than 100 issuers (primarily
public companies) are required to be inspected annually. This is usually around
ten firms. Registered firms that issue audit reports for 100 or fewer issuers
are generally inspected at least once every three years. Many of these firms
are international non-U.S. firms who are involved in the audit of
publicly-traded companies on the US Stock Exchanges. Consequently, some
Indian audit firms who are involved in issuing audit reports are required to be
registered with PCAOB and hence be subject to PCAOB inspections.

 

INSPECTION REPORTS

The PCAOB periodically issues inspection reports
of registered public accounting firms. While a large part of these reports are
made public (called ‘Part I’), portions of the inspection reports that deal
with criticisms of, or potential defects in, the audit firm’s quality control
systems are not made public if the firm addresses those matters to the Board’s
satisfaction within 12 months of the report date.

 

Those portions are made public (called ‘Part II’)
only if (1) the Board determines that a firm’s efforts to address the
criticisms or potential defects were not satisfactory, or (2) the firm makes no
submission evidencing any such efforts.

 

IL&FS OUTBURST

After having understood the role of NFRA and to a
certain extent PCAOB, it would be pertinent at this stage to examine the public
outbursts against the closely-held financial sector giant ILFS which piled up
huge debts amounting to around Rs. 90,000 crores by September, 2018. The
problems initially surfaced with defaults in the repayment of the most liquid
and known safest form of debt, viz., commercial paper, followed by a domino
effect which threatened and called into question the stability of the entire
NBFC sector. This understandably led to a public outburst on various aspects
and called into question the role of the government, the RBI and the auditors,
amongst others. The following were some of the key matters which triggered the public outburst:

 

(1) What was the RBI doing all these years as a
part of its inspection process, considering that there were reports of breach
of NOF, group exposure and capital adequacy norms in case of one of the group
entities?

(2) How did the Credit Rating Agencies fail to see
through the high leverage and the potential defaults without any warnings and
suddenly downgraded the rating from stable to default?

(3) The impact of the defaults on the mutual funds
which had heavily invested in the debt instruments and the consequential impact
on the common investors;

(4) The bailing out by the government through
investments by LIC and SBI and other similar profitable PSUs (‘family jewels’)
thereby potentially jeopardising the savings of millions of investors and
policy-holders;

(5) As is always the case, the role of the auditors
was also called into question on many fronts like adherence to independence
requirements, maintaining professional scepticism, failure to comply with
regulatory requirements, provide early warning signals, etc.

 

It would be
pertinent at this point to dwell on NFRA and assess its role and duties in
conducting Audit Quality Review (AQR) of CA firms. The first such
AQR was completed in December, 2019 in respect of the audit undertaken by a
firm of one of the IL&FS group entities, which is an NBFC, being the first
such within that group which is in the public domain and which has been used as
a basis for the discussion hereunder.

 

AQR PROCESS

This is one of the important tools provided to the
NFRA to regulate and monitor audit firms as covered in the Rules referred to
earlier, which was conducted by the Quality Review Board. The QRB Review and
AQR can also be considered as equivalent to the PCAOB reviews conducted in the
case of the US-listed entities referred to earlier.

Scope
and regulatory force

The scope and
the regulatory force for the AQR are provided in Rule 8 of the NFRA Rules,
2018
. The said Rules provide that the NFRA may, for the purpose of
enforcing compliance with the Auditing Standards, undertake the following
measures which would broadly constitute the scope for the AQR:

(A) Review working papers and other documents and
communications related to the audit;

(B) Evaluate the sufficiency of the quality control
system followed by the auditor; and

(C) Perform such other testing of the audit,
supervisory and quality control procedures of the auditor as may be considered
necessary or appropriate.

 

Though Section 133 of the Companies Act, 2013 requires
the NFRA to inter alia monitor and enforce compliance with both the
Accounting and the Auditing Standards,
the main focus of the AQR, which
we will discuss in the subsequent section, is on compliance with the auditing
and quality control standards.

 

Steps
involved in undertaking the AQR

The AQR which
is undertaken is not a one-way traffic but follows an elaborate process of
seeking information from the audit firm, followed by the draft findings against
which the replies of the audit firm are sought before the final report is
issued. The following are the various steps which are broadly undertaken before
the final report is issued and the same are included in a separate Annexure to
the report so that there is no ambiguity:

(a) Formal letter sent by NFRA to the engagement
partner (EP) asking for the audit file of the client selected for review.

(b) Subsequent letter sent to the EP asking for the
list of related parties and the details of the audit and non-audit revenue of
the selected client under affidavit.

(c) NFRA’s letter sent to the EP containing a
questionnaire sent via email and the replies against the same by the audit
firm.

(d) NFRA’s letter to the EP conveying its prima
facie
observations against the various issues in the questionnaire referred
to in (c) above and the reply there against.

(e) Issuance of the Draft AQR Report (DAQR).

(f) Presentation made by the EP and the other team
members to the NFRA in pursuance of the observations in the DAQR.

(g) Written replies furnished by the EP to NFRA in
response to the observations in the DAQR.

(h) Issuance of the final AQR Report by NFRA.

 

Summary
of the NFRA’s conclusions in the AQR

The culmination of the above process resulted in
several findings, recommendations and conclusions covering a wide spectrum of
issues which were analysed under the following broad categories as tabulated
hereunder. Whilst a detailed discussion thereof is beyond the scope of this
article, the main findings as discussed here would not only provide an insight
into the thinking of the NFRA but also serve as an eye-opener to the audit
firms, especially the small and medium-sized ones, to enable them to ramp up
their audit quality keeping in mind the current circumstances.

 

Area

Key Findings / Observations
and Conclusions

 

 

Compliance with independence requirements

The NFRA has come down heavily on the independence requirements
violated by the audit firm, as evidenced by the following matters:

a) The audit firm had grossly violated the provisions of section
144 of the Companies Act, 2013
by providing various prohibited services
and also not taking the approval of the Audit Committee, including in
respect of services provided by associated / connected firms / companies
to both the company and its holding or subsidiary companies.
The total
fees for such non-audit engagements in excess of the corresponding audit fees
has, in the words of the NFRA used in the Report, ‘undoubtedly fatally
compromised the windependence in mind required by the Audit Firm

b) The approval of the Board of Directors for such
services is not permissible where the company has an Audit Committee and the
same would amount to an override of controls

c) There was a clear violation of the RBI Master
Directions
since the EP was involved in the audit for a period of five
years
as against the mandatory rotation after a period of three
years

d) The Senior Audit Engagement team comprising of the Audit
Director and Audit Senior Manager
were involved in the audit for a period
in excess of seven years which is against the spirit of the staff
rotation and familiarity threat principles
enshrined in SQC-1. The
contention of the audit firm that such requirements were applicable only to
the
EP and the Engagement Quality Control Review (EQCR) Partner
was not acceptable to the NFRA since the EQCR is an entirely independent
exercise. This clearly compromised on the audit firm’s independence both in
letter and in appearance

 

 

Role of the EP

The reference by NFRA to the role of the EP is both interesting
as well as insightful, as reflected through the following key observations:

a) The practice of the audit firm in designating two partners
as EPs is clearly a violation of SQC-1 as well as SA-220 – Quality control
for an Audit of Financial Statements
, which clearly mandates that member
firms should have only one EP, which aspect was also clearly laid down even
in the audit firm’s Internal Quality Manual

b) The time spent by the signing partner (who is
considered by the NFRA as the EP
) and the evidence of the review of
documentation
by him during the course of the audit, clearly shows
that almost all the important work of audit, i.e., independence evaluation,
risk assessment, audit plan, audit procedures, audit evidence, communications
with management or those charged with governance (TCWG) was not adequately
directed / supervised / reviewed
by the EP

 

 

Communication with TCWG

Since an ongoing two-way communication between the audit firm
and TCWG is an important element in the audit process, the following
observations by the NFRA in this regard merit attention:

a)The audit firm was not able to produce a single document
minuting the discussions held with TCWG

b) The assertion of the audit firm that they have
exercised their professional judgement in making their written communications
cannot be taken as a justification that nothing was required to be
communicated.
This also runs contrary to the fact that the RBI
inspections and subsequent correspondence had revealed serious
non-compliances relating to NOFs, CRAR, NPAs and Group entity exposures,
amongst others, which are significant and require to be communicated under
SA-250 on Consideration of Laws and Regulations in an Audit of Financial
Statements and SA-260 on Communication to Those Charged with Governance

c) As per the minutes of the meetings of the Board of
Directors and the Audit Committee,
there was also nothing on record to
demonstrate that the audit firm representatives had attended any meetings at
which the above matters were discussed, except the meeting at which the
accounts were approved and adopted.
Further, even at the said meeting the
contention of the audit firm that there were no serious non-compliances with
laws and regulations does not hold water, considering the correspondence
referred to above and the non- disclosure in the
financial statements

 

 

Evaluation of Risk of Material Misstatement
(ROMM) Matters

Assessment of ROMMs being an important component in the entire
audit process has naturally received due attention by NFRA and the following
are some of the important observations in respect thereof:

a) The reference in the audit work papers to
compliance with International Auditing Standards
is a clear
non-compliance with section 143(9) of the Companies Act, 2013.
The Report
further states that ‘the Companies Act refers only to SAs prescribed by
that statute and to no other. Hence, any reference to any SAs other than so
prescribed is clearly non-compliant with the Companies Act. NFRA, as a body
constituted under the Companies Act, 2013,

obligated to consider only what is compliant with
that Act.’

b) The audit firm failed to appropriately deal with
identification, categorisation and minimisation of engagement risk,
especially looking at the size, nature and economic significance of the
auditee company. The risk of misstatement due to fraud was also ruled out by
the audit firm, especially with regard to revenue recognition which is a
presumed fraud risk as per SA-240. This led to inadequate audit responses.

Some specific instances to highlight the same are discussed in points
(d) to (f) below

c) There were significant contradictions in the assessment of
ROMM which lead to the conclusion that the assessment had been carried out in
so casual a manner as to result in a complete sham

d) There is no reference in the audit file to the fact that
the audit firm has noted the SI – NBFC character of the entity whilst
undertaking a risk assessment and the consequential risk classification
as
normal which is reflective of an inadequate understanding of the
financial and business sectors of the economy.
The NFRA has further
remarked that ‘the RBI, as the chief regulator of financial and
monetary matters, makes this determination, which
needs to be

respected and not treated
cavalierly
.

e) There were several inadequacies found in the testing and
evaluation of NPAs,
including the requirement of early recognition of
financial distress and the resolution thereof and the classification of
Special Mention

Accounts in terms of the RBI guidelines

f) The audit firm should have maintained professional
scepticism throughout the audit by recognising the possibility that a
material misstatement due to fraud could exist as per SA-240, notwithstanding
the auditor’s past experience of the honesty and integrity of the entity’s
management and TCWG, by performing specific and adequate procedures to
address the following matters, amongst others:

(i) Suppression of defaults due to regular
‘ever-greening’ of loans,

(ii) Manual overriding of controls for a substantial
portion of loans sanctioned during the year as evidenced by the statement /
analysis in the audit file and the corresponding observations in respect
thereof in the

RBI Inspection Report,

(iii) 
Procedures to test the completeness and accuracy of the listing of
NPAs,

(iv) Testing of journal entries, especially those
pertaining to items posted after the closing date, significant period end
adjustments and estimates, inter-company transactions, etc.

Testing / disclosure of specific matters arising
out of RBI Inspection Reports

a) The audit firm did not question the management and challenge
the inflation of profit by a material amount through inclusion of the value
of a derivative asset which was entirely unjustified. The Report mentions
that ‘the actions of the auditor in not having done so, and having
accepted the stand of the management without question, shows clearly a gross
dereliction of duty and negligence on the part of the audit firm’

b) The audit firm accepted the stand of the management
about not disclosing the fact that the Net Owned Funds (NOF) and the Capital
to Risk Assets Ratio (CRAR) of the entity as on 31st March, 2018
were both negative, based on the RBI Inspection Report and related
communications and that this situation could lead to cancellation of the NBFC
license of the entity. The audit firm also certified the accounts as showing
positive NOF and CRAR, accepting the explanations of the management which
were clearly contrary to law.
The explanation of the audit firm seems to
imply that this communication of the RBI was not available to them. This
explanation was held to be unacceptable for the reason that this clearly
showed the complete lack of due diligence and professional scepticism on the
part of the audit firm. Had proper inquiries been made both with TCWG and the
RBI, it is certain that this communication would have been formally made
available to the audit firm

c) Consequent to the above matter, the audit firm did not
adequately question the going concern assumption
on the basis of which
the management had prepared the financial statements

 

 

Learnings
and challenges for audit firms

A careful
evaluation of the findings arising out of the above report provides several
learnings as well as challenges, especially for the small and medium-sized
firms, considering that the observations have been made in respect of an
international firm which is supposed to have robust processes. The challenges
before the SMPs are broadly analysed under the following headings:

 

Adverse
publicity / reputational risk:

Unlike the
earlier QRB Review Reports, the NFRA shares its findings and publishes the
reports on its website and hence the same are available in the public domain
,
which immediately leads to bad publicity and adverse reputational risk for both
the audit firm and the client / entity concerned. This is in line with the authority
provided to it in terms
of Rule 8(5) of the NFRA Rules. It may,
however, be noted that Rule 8(6) of the NFRA Rules provides that no confidential
or proprietary information
should be so published unless there are
reasons to do so in the public interest which are recorded in writing. However,
what constitutes confidential or proprietary information has not been defined.

 

One of the
ways in which this can be achieved is by dividing its report into two parts as
is done by the PCAOB as discussed earlier.

 

EMPHASIS ON AUDIT INDEPENDENCE AND AUDIT ADMINISTRATION /
COMMUNICATION

There is now
a growing expectation of independence both in letter and in spirit.
Whilst prima facie the requirements under the statute may appear to have
been complied with, independence of the mind in the eyes of the external
stakeholders / users of the audit report
is also important. This may be a challenge
to smaller firms who have a limited number of audits and staff to perform the
same, making them vulnerable to the familiarity threat.
Accordingly, in
future audit firms would have to keep in mind these aspects before they accept
fresh audit engagements since the ICAI / QRB has the power to regulate all
entities. Further, the general tendency of being an all-weather friend and
trusted adviser would need to be carefully calibrated with the regulatory
guidelines. Finally, a lot of emphasis would have to be placed on the extent
of the role played by the EP as against the tendency to rely on the work done
at the junior level due to both time and technical constraints (e.g. the EP
being a tax specialist). In this context, the observation of the NFRA of the audit
firm designating two EPs may not help since the concept of shared
responsibility did not cut ice with the NFRA.
To mitigate these
problems, small and medium-sized firms would do well to undertake external
consultation
on a more formalised and frequent basis since it is
also recognised as an important element in the overall quality control process
in terms of SQC-1.

 

IMPORTANCE OF FRAUD AND RISK ASSESSMENT

The
importance of these two aspects cannot be overemphasised. The current
environment of regulatory overdrive makes audit firms vulnerable to greater
scrutiny on these aspects. Several specific observations by NFRA on granular
aspects of fraud and risk assessment in the audit report like ever-greening of
loans, valuation of derivatives, testing of related party and inter-company
transactions, manual override of controls, etc. makes it imperative for audit
firms to exercise greater degree of professional scepticism since their
professional judgements would come under greater scrutiny. To mitigate these
problems, audit firms, especially the small and medium-sized ones, should have
regular training and orientation programmes, both external and internal, so
that apart from sharpening the technical skills the necessary soft skills are
also developed. Such training costs should not be considered as a cost but as
an investment
.

 

COMPLIANCE WITH AND ATTENTION TO REGULATORY MATTERS

The NFRA Report has sent out a clear message that
audit firms ignoring regulatory matters do so at their own risk. Further, NFRA
has taken a strict view on certain matters like risk classification in case of
Systemically Important (SI) – NBFCs as greater than normal, which is
questionable.
Another area flagged by them involves inadequate
communication and dialogue with the management and TCWG on regulatory matters.
Accordingly, it is important for audit firms to rigorously follow the
requirements laid down under SA-250 and SA-260 even though the primary
responsibility for compliance with laws and regulations rests with the management
and TCWG.

 

Robust
documentation of the audit engagement and firm level policies

The oft-used
phrase what is not documented is not done and also the fact that
audit documentation should be self-explanatory and be able to stand on its own,
has been clearly in evidence in the NFRA’s findings in several places,
e.g. reference to International Standards on Audit (this provides a subtle
message to the firms with an international affiliation that compliance with
international requirements is no substitute for compliance with the local
regulations, guidelines and pronouncements)
, non-availability of minutes of
meetings of discussions / communication with the management on important
matters, no specific documentation evidencing performance of key audit procedures
in respect of certain transactions having greater risk and fraud potential and
so on.

 

One of the
most important learnings for audit firms involved in the audit of covered
entities
is to streamline and standardise routine audit documentation
by laying down clear policies, checklists and other documentation for execution
of audit engagements in general and keeping in mind the specific documentation
requirements as laid down in the various Standards on Auditing, as also on the
various elements of the system of quality control, as under, as laid down in
SQC-1:

 

(I)   Leadership responsibilities for quality within
the firm;

(II)   Ethical requirements (including independence
requirements);

(III)  Acceptance and continuance of client
relationships and specific engagements;

(IV) Human Resource policies covering recruitment,
training, performance evaluation, compensation, career development, assignment
of engagement teams, etc.;

(V)  Engagement performance, including
consultation, engagement quality review, engagement documentation retention and
ownership, etc.

 

Whilst
framing policies in respect of the above and any other related matters, care
should be taken to avoid mechanically copying the requirements laid down in the
Standards. The policies should be framed keeping in mind, among other things,
the size of the firm, the nature and complexity of the clients served and the
competence of the personnel to implement the same.

 

How
small and medium-sized firms can prepare for NFRA review

One of the
most important elements is to have an audit manual in place covering the
policies and procedures, with all templates, formats, and checklists in place
to ensure compliance with the applicable Auditing Standards. The structure and
significant content of the audit manual could be as follows:

 

  • INTRODUCTION AND FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES:

This chapter
introduces the fundamental principles related to reasonable assurance,
objective of an audit, audit evidence, documentation, financial reporting
framework, quality control, ethics, professional scepticism, technical
standards.

  •   PRE-ENGAGEMENT
    ACTIVITIES:

In this chapter the
manual deals with the basic engagement information, engagement evaluation:
client acceptance / continuance, independence declarations, staff assessment
and audit budget, planning meetings, terms of the engagement.

  •   PLANNING THE AUDIT:

This chapter covers
the audit approach, gathering knowledge of the business, laws and regulations
and understanding the accounting systems and internal controls, fraud risk
discussions and indicators, related parties.

  •  RISK ASSESSMENT PROCEDURES:

This chapter will
help auditors comply with the standards of auditing related to the
identification and mitigation of risk of material misstatement, fraud risk and
going concern risk at the initial stage of audit.

  • PLANNING MATERIALITY:

Planning
materiality is one of the most critical elements of an audit as it determines
the coverage of the audit. Planning materiality should be determined at the
planning stage and should be updated if required during the execution phase.

  •   AUDIT PROGRAMMES:

A well-designed
audit programme ensures compliance of auditing standards and quality standards
while performing the audit and also acts as a guiding checklist for the
engagement team.

  • TEST OF CONTROLS AND SUBSTANTIVE TESTS:

This chapter guides
the team in determining the reliance on the test of controls vis-a-vis the test
of details, resulting in a balanced approach between the two to ensure an
efficient and effective audit.

  •   PERFORMING THE AUDIT:

This chapter is the
heart of the audit documentation. It deals with documentation of the execution
of the entire audit, determining the audit sampling, audit sampling procedures,
consideration of applicable laws and regulations, inquires with management and those
charged with governance, external confirmation procedures, analytical
procedures, procedures to audit accounting estimates and fair value
measurements, identification of related parties, going concern considerations,
considering the work of internal audit or experts, physical verification
procedures, etc.

  •  FINALISATION: AUDIT CONCLUSIONS AND
    REPORTING:

The auditor needs
to ensure the adequacy of presentation and disclosure, subsequent event and
going concern consideration, final analytical review, evaluation of audit test
results, issue of the auditor’s report, communicate with those charged with
governance and coverage of management representations.

 

 

 

CONCLUSION

What is
not documented is not done has been the age-old mantra!
Audit documentation helps the auditors to prove to the user of the
financial statements, usually the authorities, that a proper audit was
conducted. The data that has been recorded can help in ensuring and encouraging
that the quality of the audit is maintained. It also provides an assurance that
the audit that was performed was in accordance with the applicable auditing
standards.
 

 

 

FINANCIAL REPORTING AND AUDITING CONSIDERATIONS ON ACCOUNT OF COVID-19

Most countries, businesses and
companies are expected to be impacted by the Covid-19 pandemic and the
increased economic uncertainty may have major financial reporting consequences.
Supply-chains,distribution-chains, cash-flows, demand, price variations,
facility access, workforce availability, debt obligations, contract
cancellations, are experiencing turbulence. 
Such a holistic and cumulative impact on different spheres of business
operations carries a definite, and acute consequence on the financial reporting
by the entity.

 

The role of preparers of
financial statements, audit committees, auditors and regulators become critical
in this situation. Distilling the impact through the requirements of existing
accounting and auditing requirements frameworks and communicating it
effectively will enable financial markets to base their decisions on such
robust and dependable inputs.

 

Auditors’ role will require
special attention in relation to appropriate treatment of the financial impacts
and disclosures thereof. The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India has
issued an ‘Accounting & Auditing Advisory on Impact of Coronavirus on
Financial Reporting and the Auditors Consideration’
to help its members in
effectively discharging their obligations.

 

There will be issues to consider
for this year’s reporting as well as in future years. Every entity would need
to consider the financial impact on itself and the areas of the financial
statements that will be affected along with determining the required
disclosures. Financial reporting areas that are likely to require close
consideration include the following:

 

(1)  Impairment of assets

Impairment of assets becomes the
foremost financial reporting consideration, given that testing of impairment is
predominantly based on the earnings realisation from a group of assets.

 

The assumptions such as
the fall in demand, impact of lockdown, fall in commodity prices, decrease in
market interest rates, manufacturing plant shutdowns, shop closures, reduced
selling prices for goods and services, cost of capital, etc. may have a
meaningful impact on the impairment testing performed by entities. Whilst most
entities would perform impairment testing on an annual basis, the current
Covid-19 situation would qualify for being an ‘indicator’, thereby requiring
entities to test for impairment even in the interim.

 

(2)  Going concern

Financial statements are prepared
on a going concern basis unless management intends either to liquidate the
entity or to cease trading, or has no realistic alternative but to do so.

 

With business models being
challenged especially in the travel, hospitality, leisure and entertainment
segments, companies may need to consider the implications on the assessment of
going concern and whether these circumstances will result in prolonged
operational disruption which will significantly erode the financial position of
the entity or otherwise result in failure.

 

It is the
responsibility of management to make an assessment as to whether the entity is
a going concern or otherwise. The unprecedented and uncertain nature of the
pandemic makes it imperative for an entity to evaluate various scenarios that
are possible and assess their impact on the assumption of going concern.
Inability to satisfy the assumptions of going concern would lead to deviation
from historical cost-based accounting and other impacts.

 

Management should also expect an informed
and sometimes contrarian dialogue with auditors on the aspect of going concern.

 

(3)  Valuation of inventory

With social distancing norms in
place, entities may not have been able to carry out their annual physical
inventory count fully or even partially on the cut off date. Due to the
lockdowns, auditors and companies may need to rely on additional alternate
procedures to gain comfort on the position and valuation as on 31st March,
2020.

Companies would need to assess
whether, on their reporting date, an adjustment is required to the carrying
value of their inventory to bring them to their net realisable value in
accordance with the principles of Ind AS 2 –Inventories and AS 2 – Valuation
of Inventories
.

 

Given the pandemic, net
realisable value calculation will likely require more detailed methods and
assumptions, e.g. write-down of stock due to lesser expected price realisation,
reduced movement in inventory, expiry of perishable products, lower commodity
prices, or inventory obsolescence. The usability of raw materials and work in
progress may also require close consideration.

 

A typical question arises in
relation to allocation of overheads to the valuation of inventory. If an entity
ceases production or reduces production for a period of time, significant
portions of unallocated fixed production overheads (e.g., rent, depreciation of
assets, some fixed labour, etc.) will need to be expensed rather than
capitalised, even if some reduced quantity of inventory continues to be
produced.

 

(4)  Lease and onerous contracts

The implications of force
majeure
provisions on contracts and leases remain to be tested. It is
possible that there may be changes in the terms of lease arrangements or
lessors may grant concession to lessees with respect to lease payments,
rent-free holidays, additional days in subsequent period, etc. Such revised
terms or concessions shall be considered while accounting for leases which may
lead to the application of accounting relating to the modification of leases.
However, generally anticipated revisions are not taken into account.

 

Some entities may encounter
situations wherein certain contracts may become onerous to perform. Ind AS 27
defines an onerous contract as a contract in which the unavoidable costs of
meeting the obligations under the contract exceed the economic benefits
expected to be received under it. Price erosions, long-term commitment, salvage
discount, commitment of additional performance are certain triggers to evaluate
whether a contract has turned onerous. As soon as a contract is assessed to be
onerous, a company applying Ind AS 37 records a provision in its financial
statements for the loss it expects to make on the contract.

 

(5)  Expected credit loss (ECL)

ECL is an expectation-based
probability weighted amount determined by evaluating a range of possible
outcomes. It enables entities to make adequate provisions for non-realisation
of financial assets including trade receivables.

 

Ind AS 109 – Financial
Instruments
requires an entity, amongst other matters, to also evaluate the
likelihood of the occurrence of an event if this would significantly affect the
estimation of expected losses of financial assets. In assessing the expected
credit loss, management should consider reasonable and supportable information
at the reporting date. Covid-19 impact would require to be factored in the ECL
probability model of entities.

 

Expected credit losses may
increase due to an increase in the probability of default for financial assets.
Additionally, the effects of the coronavirus may trigger a significant increase
in credit risk, and therefore the recognition of a lifetime ECL provision on
many financial assets.

 

Event-based provisioning in
relation to specific instances, like a customer turning insolvent or a specific
financial investment getting affected, would continue to be factored in
irrespective of the ECL.

 

(6)  Revenue recognition and borrowing costs

Ind AS 15 – Revenue from
Contracts with Customers
often requires a company to make estimates and
judgements determining the timing and amount of revenue to be recognised.
Covid-19 may result in a likely increase in sales returns, decrease in volume
discounts, higher price discounts, etc. Entities may need to account for
returns and refund liabilities towards the customers whilst recognising the
revenue.

 

Ind AS 115 requires an entity to
defer a component of revenue to be recognised when the contract includes
variable consideration. This may result in some entities recognising a contract
liability rather than revenue, if significant uncertainty exists surrounding
whether the entity will realise the entire consideration.

 

Separately, the guidance on
borrowing costs requires an entity to suspend the capitalisation of borrowing
costs to an asset under construction for such extended periods that the actual
construction of the asset is suspended.

 

(7)  Government grant

Governments may support entities
with monetary and non-monetary measures, but such benefits may be one-time
events or spread over time.

 

Entities may need to establish an
accounting policy regarding government assistance which needs to be appropriate
and in line with the requirements of Ind AS 20 – Accounting for Government
Grants and Disclosure of Government Assistance
. It is essential to distinguish
between government assistance and government grants and ensure that grants are
recognised only when the recognition criterion in Ind AS 20 is met. Some of the
government assistance may involve deferral of tax payments or other tax
allowances. The accounting treatment of tax allowances may need to be accounted
for under Ind AS 12 –  Income Taxes
rather than Ind AS 20.

 

The current relaxation by the
Reserve Bank of India allowing a moratorium on loan instalments may not qualify
as a government grant.

 

(8)  Deferred tax

Ind AS 12 – Income Taxes
requires that the measurement of deferred tax liabilities and deferred tax
assets shall reflect the tax consequences that would follow from the manner in
which the entity expects, at the end of the reporting period, to recover or
settle the carrying amount of its assets and liabilities.

 

Covid-19 could affect future
profits and / or may also reduce the amount of deferred tax assets or create
additional deductible temporary differences due to various factors (e.g. asset
impairment, non-utilisation of available losses, change in projections).
Entities having deferred tax assets on account of accumulated tax losses would
need to reassess their measurement with a newer set of business projections.

 

Entities may have considered the
assumption of ‘indefinite reinvestment’ and not recognised deferred tax on
accumulated undistributed earnings of subsidiaries. Such assumptions may need
to be revisited to determine if they remain appropriate given the entity’s
current cash flow projections.

 

(9)  Fair value and hedge accounting

Ind AS 113 – Fair Value
Measurement
recognises the fact that observable inputs being considered for
deriving fair value may be either of (i) observable market price (quoted price
in an active market – Level 1) or (ii) application of valuation techniques
(Level 2 and Level 3).

 

With 1,500 companies trading at
their 52-week low on the Bombay Stock Exchange, the fair value measurement
considered by entities may need a re-look across all three methods of observable
inputs.

While volatility in the financial
markets may suggest that the prices are aberrations and do not reflect fair
value, it would not be appropriate for an entity to disregard market prices at
the measurement date, unless those prices are from transactions that are not
orderly.

 

The financial assumptions in a
valuation model like discounting rate, weighted average cost of capital, etc.
that are considered in a Level-3 valuation would need a reassessment.

 

Hedge effectiveness assessment is
required to be performed at the inception and on an on-going basis at each
reporting date or in case of a significant change in circumstances, whichever
occurs first. The current volatility in the markets may result in an entity
requiring to either re-balance the hedge where applicable, or discontinuing
hedge accounting if an economic relationship no longer exists, or the
relationship is dominated by credit risk. Certain opportunistic and speculative
transactions may also take place.

 

When a hedging relationship is
discontinued because a forecast transaction is no longer highly probable, a
company needs to determine whether the transaction is still expected to occur.
If the transaction is:

(i) still expected to occur, then gains or losses on the hedging
instrument previously accumulated in the cash flow reserve would generally
remain there until the future cash flows occur; or

(ii) no longer expected to occur, then the accumulated gains or losses
on the hedging instrument need to be immediately reclassified to profit or
loss.

 

(10) Disclosures and management guidance

Transparent disclosures should be
made on the effects and risks of this outbreak on the entity. The Securities
and Exchange Commission instructed publicly traded companies to provide
‘robust’ disclosures on the impact of Covid-19 on their operations and results.
Entities would need to disclose the impact of Covid-19 on their performance,
including qualitative aspects of the business.

 

Difficult times also warrant
accuracy in guidance; in an uncommon move, leading Indian bell-wether companies
like Wipro and Infosys have refrained from giving any annual guidance to
their shareholders for F.Y. 2020-21, citing the uncertain impact of Covid-19.

 

The relevance of an audit effort
on the financial statements is further emphasised in uncertain times like
these. Some of the common questions that auditors could encounter would
include:

 

(A) Have the risk considerations relevant to an entity changed, thereby
requiring an amendment to the audit approach?

Standards on auditing require an
auditor to identify and assess the risk of material misstatements and
materiality in planning and performing an audit. This assessment may have been
made during the earlier half of the financial year 2019-20 and the audit
procedures tailored on the basis of such earlier assessment. Due to Covid-19
and its far-reaching implications, the risk considerations relevant to an
entity may change significantly, thereby requiring an auditor to revisit the
audit plan, materiality and the approach to testing.

 

The perfect storm that Covid-19
offers has the potential to usurp good and healthy business models and push
profitable companies into a survival challenge. It would be important for
auditors to revisit the audit plan and the risk considerations once again given
the exposure an entity would have to Covid-19.

 

(B) Have the audit procedures been compromised on account of
restrictions, lockdowns and social distancing?

Auditors may face a challenge in
performing routine audit procedures during times of lockdown, social
distancing, travel restrictions, lesser access to management teams, etc.
Typically, audit procedures that have either a physical work-stream or
dependency on a third party are likely to get impacted. These could include
physical verification of inventory, cash on hand reviews, seeking external
balance confirmations, requiring comfort from component auditors, etc.

 

SA 501 requires the auditor to
observe some physical inventory counts on an alternative date if the attendance
of physical counting cannot be performed at the year-end date, or perform
alternative audit procedures where attendance of physical inventory counts is
impracticable. The standard also requires an auditor to perform roll-back procedures
to derive the desired comfort on inventory level on a reporting date.

 

Audit procedures should be
simulated to understand the potential impacts on such procedures to be
performed and alternate procedures identified to supplement or otherwise replace
such an audit procedure.


(C) How does an auditor provide comfort on the operating effectiveness
of internal financial controls given the altered way of working, such as work
from home, no wet signatures, cloud dependency, etc.?

Standards on auditing require an
auditor to assess the design and implementation along with the operating
effectiveness of internal controls over financial reporting. The sudden impact
of Covid-19 and the precautionary measures taken by governments across the
world have resulted in newer work models of work from home, no wet signatures,
cloud dependency, etc.

 

Auditors would need to evaluate
the impact of such differentiated working models on the internal control
framework and the desired reliance by the auditor on their operating
effectiveness. If the level of expected controls reliance changes, it is
important to document this and any other resulting changes to the planned audit
response.

 

(D) Is Covid-19 an adjusting event or a non-adjusting event?

According to Ind AS 10 – Events
after the reporting date
, events occurring after the reporting period are
categorised into two, viz. (a) Adjusting events, i.e. those that require
adjustments to the amounts recognised in the financial statements for the
reporting period, and (b) Non-adjusting events, i.e. those that do not require
adjustments to the amounts recognised in the financial statements for the
reporting period.

 

Entities and auditors would need
to ascertain the impact of Covid-19 as either an adjusting or non-adjusting
event given the peculiarity that the effects of Covid-19 and lockdown were
prevalent in March, 2020 itself. Entities impacted by the Covid-19 pandemic
will need to assess how these events have, and may in future impact their
operations. Managements will need to consider the facts and apply critical
judgement in assessing what specific events and, more importantly, the timing
of those events, provide evidence of conditions that existed at the end of the
reporting period in order to determine if an adjustment is required. If it is
concluded as non-adjusting, the entity will need to determine if disclosure of
the event is required.

 

(E) Does Covid-19 require added consideration to emphasis of matter and
in relation to going concern uncertainty?

If the auditor considers it
necessary to draw users’ attention to a matter presented or disclosed in the
financial statements that in the auditor’s judgement is of such importance that
it is fundamental to users’ understanding of the financial statements, the
auditor shall include an ‘Emphasis of Matter’ paragraph in the Auditor’s
Report. SA 706 also cites instances that may warrant an emphasis of matter
observation by the auditor. One such instance is ‘A major catastrophe
that has had, or continues to have, a significant effect on the entity’s
financial position.
’ Depending on the circumstances of the entity, the
auditor may consider appropriate reporting as emphasis of matter.

 

When
preparing financial statements, management is required to make an assessment of
an entity’s ability to continue as a going concern. In line with SA 570
(Revised), the auditor’s responsibilities are to obtain sufficient appropriate
audit evidence regarding, and conclude on, the appropriateness of management’s
use of the going concern basis of accounting in the preparation of the
financial statements, and to conclude, based on the audit evidence obtained,
whether a material uncertainty exists about the entity’s ability to continue as
a going concern.

 

Depending
on the circumstances, the auditor would need to consider whether to include a
separate section ‘Material Uncertainty Related to Going Concern’ in the
auditor’s report.

 

DATA-DRIVEN INTERNAL AUDIT – I

BACKGROUND

The basics of Internal Audit remain the same
– add value and manage risk; but it cannot operate in isolation, and just as
technology continues to revolutionise the way we do business in the 21st
century, Internal Audit is not immune from disruption.

 

The business environment is changing rapidly
in the face of the data revolution. IDC predicts that worldwide data will
increase by 61% and reach 175 zetta bytes by 2025. What is new is the ubiquity
and volume of data. From big data to data science to predictive analytics, data
is everywhere.

 

Management today makes use of tools and
technologies like ERP, analytics, visualisation, artificial intelligence, etc.,
and converts available data into information for better, more informed
decisions impacting the business. Should the Internal Auditor be left behind?

 

Internal Audit is one of the professions
where developments affecting data (data availability, data sources, data
analysis, etc.) are particularly important and impactful.

 

The opening lines of the popular science
fiction serial of the 1970s, ‘Star Trek – Space, The Final Frontier’,
are: These are the voyages of the Star Ship Enterprise. Its five-year mission
– to explore strange new worlds, to seek out new life and new civilizations, to
boldly go where no man has gone before.
Those words are etched in our
minds.

 

To draw a parallel to that, the future of
Internal Audit is to explore and apply new tools and technologies. Not just for
the sake of ‘me too’ but to be relevant and –

  •  do more (continuously add value) with less
    resources;
  •  be in tune with audit tools and
    technology, similar to those being adopted by businesses (increasingly,
    management is now working with 4th and 5th generation
    tools and technologies and auditors cannot use 1st or 2nd
    generation tools and technologies any more);
  •  continuously upgrade skills in the face of
    this data revolution.

 

TOWARDS A DATA-DRIVEN FUTURE – SURVEY

CaseWare IDEA Inc., Canada conducted a
survey in late 2019 wherein about 400 Internal Audit professionals from junior
auditors to the C-Suite level were surveyed and responses were gathered from
around the world on their approach to audit through the lens of technology.

 

To offer an unbiased assessment of the state
of Internal Audit in 2020, this survey was tool agnostic.

 

Who was surveyed?

 

 

Geographic distribution of the survey


Geographic Distribution

The survey was promoted globally across multiple channels. Although a plurality (42%) of respondents operate out of North America, the survey results reflects the views of audit professionals from all major global geographic regions, including Asia Pacific (20%), Latin America (17%), Europe (11%), Africa (8%), and the Middle East (2%).

 

 Topics covered in
the survey

Feedback was
sought from the respondents on the following areas:

  • Current and
    planned elements of Internal Audit approaches;
  • Most
    significant Internal Audit challenges;
  • Compliance
    demands;
  •  Data
    analytics in Internal Audit;
  •  Artificial
    Intelligence and Machine Learning in Internal Audit activities;
  •  Cloud
    Technology in Internal Audit;
  •  Training and
    adoption of audit technology;
  •  Priorities
    for 2020, and much more.

 

Findings
of the survey

The survey
findings suggested that individuals and leadership within the Internal Audit
profession are aware of the unique opportunities that are being offered by new
technologies and data analytics, but they are struggling to:

 

  •  Embrace and
    adopt these new technologies
  •  Train
    internal audit staff on technology tools
  •  Move from
    traditional, manual processes to data-driven auditing processes.

 

Compliance
demands – a perennial challenge for Internal Audit – continue to rank as one of
the top priorities for auditors and data ethics is taken seriously by most
respondents.

 

The year ahead
for Internal Audit will be marked by:

  •  The adoption
    of data analysis technology,
  •  The
    optimisation of existing audit technology,
  •  Training
    auditors on audit technology.

 

Many of these
challenges and priorities are interconnected and together they represent a
global movement towards data-driven audit.

 

Top
challenges – an overview

In the survey,
audit professionals were asked to address their biggest audit challenges
currently, and the answers reflect the views of respondents as they stood at
the close of 2019. When asked to name their top Internal Audit challenges,
three clear priorities emerged as the top challenges faced by auditors,
regardless of role or geographic location.

 

Leading the
charge was the need to move from traditional, manual processes to data-driven
audit, a priority which 62% of respondents named as a top audit challenge.
Close behind were the need to adopt new technology (57%) and addressing the
skills shortage (47%).

 

Need for
adoption of data-driven audit

Data-driven
audit uses technology, big data, data analytics, and even predictive analytics,
to make auditing a data-centric, risk-sensitive, technology-enabled, continuous
activity.

 

Data-driven
auditing is an approach marked by:

  •  The use of
    data analytics technology;
  •  A decreased
    reliance on manual tools and processes (e.g., traditional spreadsheets and
    sampling);
  •  Results-based
    decision-making that enables both the auditor and the client to find more value
    in an audit;
  •  Using these
    approaches to enable management to minimise risk.

 

Data-driven
audit shirks conventional, manual approaches to auditing to realise a future of
data-based decision-making.

 

BENEFITS OF DATA ANALYTICS – KEY POINTS

Clients,
customers and investors alike have little tolerance when controls fail to
reveal erroneous data used in operational decisions and financial reporting.
Undetected errors in systems and data can also yield opportunities for fraud
and abuse. The best tool that can be used to determine the reliability and
integrity of information systems is data analysis software.

 

Audit results
gleaned from competent data analysis activities by Internal Audit can shine a
light on the issues lying within the organisation’s data. When properly used by
trained audit staff, data analysis software can be incorporated into audit
plans to provide both assurance and consulting service opportunities to the
organisation’s information systems and thus become the true cornerstone of an
effective audit function.

 

Some of the key
benefits of the use of data analytics are:

  •  In-depth
    review of process-generated data rather than traditional sample checks which
    are ineffective and inefficient;
  •  Ability to
    reveal surprises and insights which the client management never knew about – true
    value add
    ;
  •  Possibility
    to go beyond controls and focus on cost saving and revenue maximisation;
  •  Concurrent
    use of data analytics in audit significantly reduces compliance costs;
  •  Framework to
    automate complex Management Control ‘MIS’ reports through Automatic Routines –
    ‘Macros’.

 

DATA ANALYTICS MATURITY DECISION
FOR INTERNAL AUDIT

Different
types of data analytics

Organisations
need to consider different types of data analytics:

  •  Descriptive
    analytics
    interprets historical data;
  •  Predictive
    analytics
    predicts future outcomes based on historical data;
  •  Diagnostic
    analytic
    s examines the data and asks ‘why?’
  •  Prescriptive
    analytics
    identifies the best course of action based on the analysis of
    data.

 

The data
analytics maturity scale

Whatever the
benefits of automating data analytics, the organisation needs to determine at
the strategic level how data analytics might best contribute to its audit
goals.

This strategic
activity can benefit from considering data analytics in terms of ‘maturity’
stages below:

Traditional
Auditing:
Data
analytics may be used but is mainly descriptive and applied during the planning
phase.

  •  Ad Hoc
    Integrated Analytics: This may include both descriptive and diagnostic
    analytics at the planning and execution phases (e.g., identifying outliers),
    but is carried out in an ad hoc rather than systematic manner.
  •  Continuous
    Risk Assessment and Auditing:
    This may include all types or categories of
    data analytics in a pre-defined automated set. This set provides ongoing data
    to auditors.
  •  Integrated
    Continuous Auditing and Continuous Monitoring:
    A full set of automated
    analytics is deployed and permits continuous monitoring by management, as well
    as a continuous data flow to the audit shop. The systems are largely seamless
    and integrated.
  •  Continuous
    Assurance of Enterprise Risk Management:
    A full set of automated analytics
    is deployed, as with level 4. In addition, there is a further emphasis on
    aligning continuous data analysis with strategic enterprise goals. The internal
    audit plan is ‘dynamic’ in response to risk fluctuation.

 

CONCLUSION

The road for
internal auditing in 2020 and beyond would be:

  •  Upgrade
    skill-sets and become aware; explore and apply available and emerging tools and
    techniques;
  •  Adopt a
    data-driven approach to auditing, using tools and technologies like audit apps,
    data analytics, machine learning, artificial intelligence, etc.;
  •  To add value
    to the organisation and be a trusted business adviser to management.

 

The second
part of this article will cover practical cases with steps for using analytics
and conducting data-driven audits.

 

 

GOVERNANCE & INTERNAL CONTROLS: THE TOUCHSTONE OF SUSTAINABLE BUSINESS – PART II

On 12th March, 2020 BCAS made an announcement
deferring my talk scheduled a week hence. The previous
day, WHO had labelled the novel coronavirus disease
or Covid-19 as a pandemic. As a consequence, several
precautions snowballed into locking down half the world’s
population as the deadly virus quickly infected over four
million people in 210 countries and claimed tens of
thousands of lives. Our Prime Minister asked for 22nd
March to be observed as Janata Bandh following which
we are into Lockdown 3.0 (and now 4.0 till 31st May,
2020). Some have termed this outbreak as a Black Swan
event and the biggest challenge humanity has faced
since World War II, seriously impacting lives, earnings,
economies and businesses with a whopping toll on the
markets. We still have to see a flattening of the curve
and estimates are that this will trigger a global recession
for an extended period. The trillion-dollar question…
who could have anticipated this and, more importantly,
prepared for it?

Over the last few decades we have been witness to
quite some events of tremendous gravity such as Ebola,
SARS, Bird Flu, the 2008 meltdown, the 2011 Earthquake
and Tsunami, Brexit… With these abnormal occurrences
occurring with discomforting regularity, is this the new
normal?

But what have all these got to do with internal controls (IC)?
Sound internal controls which encompass identifying and
managing risks both internal and external, are a sine qua
non for running a sustainable business. Conventionally
though, internal controls were more of the order of internal
checks and internal audit (IA). Segregation of duties,
maker-checker procedures, vouching transactions,
physical verification of cash, stocks and so on received
a lot of prominence. And internal audit was seen as a
routine albeit necessary activity, coasting alongside the
main operations in business. Within corporations, too, this
function was never the sought-after role for accounting
and finance professionals. Not so any longer. The everchanging
world in which things are turning more complex
by the day, is only making this entire process difficult and
tricky as we reflect on the Covid-19 pandemic.

INTERNAL CONTROLS

Controls function to keep things on course and internal
controls in any business or enterprise provide the
assurance that there would be no rude surprises. The
Committee of Sponsoring Organisations1 (COSO) has
defined IC as ‘a process, effected by an entity’s board of
directors, management and other personnel, designed to
provide reasonable assurance regarding the achievement
of objectives relating to operations, reporting and
compliance’. As per SIA 120 issued by the Institute of
Chartered Accountants of India2, ICs are essentially risk
mitigation steps taken to strengthen the organisation’s
systems and processes, as well as help to prevent and
detect errors and irregularities. In SA 3153 it is defined
as ‘the process designed, implemented and maintained
by those charged with governance, management and
other personnel to provide reasonable assurance about
the achievement of an entity’s objectives with regard
to reliability of financial reporting, effectiveness and
efficiency of operations, safeguarding of assets and
compliance with applicable laws and regulations’. IC
therefore encompasses entity level, financial as well as
operational controls (Figure 1).


1. COSO Committee of Sponsoring Organisations of the Treadway Commission:
Internal Control – Integrated Framework, May, 2013
2 Standard on Internal Audit (SIA) 120 issued by the Institute of Chartered
Accountants of India
3 Standard on Auditing (SA) 315 ‘Identifying and Assessing the Risks of Material
Misstatement Through Understanding the Entity and its Environment’, issued
by ICAI effective 1st April, 2008

A number of regulatory requirements are in place in the
realm of IC. The Companies Act, 20134 requires the
statutory auditor to report on ‘whether the company has
adequate internal financial controls system in place and
the operating effectiveness of such controls’. It requires
the Board to develop and implement a risk management
policy and identify risks that may threaten the existence
of the company. It imposes overall responsibility on
the Board of Directors with regard to Internal Financial
Controls. The Directors’ Responsibility Statement has to
state that ‘the Directors, in the case of a listed company,
had laid down internal financial controls to be followed by
the company and that such internal financial controls are
adequate and were operating effectively.’ And they have
also devised a proper system to ensure compliance with
the applicable laws and that such systems are operating
effectively. SEBI5 Regulations stipulate the preparation of
a compliance report of all laws applicable to a company
and the review of the same by the Board of Directors
periodically, as well as to take steps (by the company) to
rectify instances of non-compliance and to send reports
on compliance to the stock exchanges quarterly.
Furthermore, listed companies have additional
responsibilities on Internal Controls for Financial Reporting.
A Compliance Certificate is mandated to be signed by the
CEO and CFO to indicate that ‘they accept responsibility for
establishing and maintaining internal controls for financial
reporting and that they have evaluated the effectiveness of
the internal control systems of the listed entity pertaining to
financial reporting and they have disclosed to the auditors
and the audit committee, deficiencies in the design or
operation of such internal controls, if any, of which they are
aware and the steps they have taken or propose to take
to rectify these deficiencies’. The Institute of Chartered
Accountants of India has formulated Standards on Internal
Audit which are a set of minimum requirements that need
to be complied with. Hence, the overall responsibility
for designing, assessing adequacy and maintaining the
operating effectiveness of Internal Financial Controls rests
with the Board and the management (Figure 2).

THE CONTROL S HIERARCHY

Internal Controls is a vast topic in its own right. What we
will examine in this article are the following aspects:
(i) IC in action,
(ii) M anaging Risks, and
(iii) E xcellence in Business


4 The Companies Act, 2013: Sections 134, 143, 149
5 Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) (Listing Obligations and Disclosure
Requirements) Regulations, 2015

Given the enlightened readers’ expert knowledge on the
above, I will dwell on anecdotes from my experience having
been on both sides of the table (auditor as well as auditee)
which could provide perspectives for due consideration.

Internal Controls in action
First, some ground realities:
* IC is commonly perceived as a specialist domain of
auditors whereas fundamentally it is the lookout of every
person in the workforce. Every manager must realise that
s/he has the core responsibility of running operations
consciously abiding by the control parameters. As the
primary owner, every person in charge must provide
assurance that their work domain is under control through
a control self-assessment mechanism;
* IA is perceived as a statutory duty and often deprived
of the credit it deserves. The irony is that this function is
not appreciated when all is well and the first issue to be
frowned upon when something goes amiss!
* O perations get priority and IA, instead of being seen
as a guide and ally to business, is perceived to be an
adversary.

In well-run enterprises there is realisation and
understanding of the importance of IC in running and
growing a sustainable business. Here are some good
practices I have experienced which build and nurture a
healthy control culture in the enterprise.

(i) In Hindustan Unilever (HLL then) there was an
unwritten practice that accountants had to go through a stint in IA. Speaking for myself, I can candidly state that my
appreciation of enterprise-wide business processes grew
during my tenure in Unilever Corporate Audit. I bagged
my first business role to run the Seeds Business in HLL
on the strength of the exposure to various businesses and
functions while in IA. A stint in IA is invaluable in opening
up the mind to the various facets of business;

(ii) U nilever Corporate Audit always reported to the
Board of Unilever and this chain of command percolated
down. In India, we were a resource for the region. IA,
therefore, had the desired independence. Not only did it
give us working exposure in several geographies, we often
worked in teams with members from different countries.
Apart from learning best practices from different parts of
the world, I found the attitude to audit and culture quite
varied. When we came up with issues, in many countries
it would be accepted and debated purely at a professional
level, whereas in some it would be taken as a personal
assault by the auditee! Managing such conflicts by open
communication and objective fieldwork / analytics is a
valuable experience in honing leadership skills;

(iii) IA used to take on deputation team members from
other functions such as Manufacturing, Sales, QA, etc.
This provided a two-pronged advantage. As a primary
owner of controls, such functional members became the
spokespersons for demystifying IA within the organisation.
Equally, these members brought in their domain expertise
to raise the quality within IA, in particular on operational
controls. Involving and engaging team members in
different ways helps in building the control culture;

(iv) A udit always began with a meeting with the Chairman
/ MD / Business Head as the case may be. Not only
did this give a perspective to the business but it also
highlighted for the IA team the priorities and areas where
the business looked for support from IA. This would also
demonstrate the senior leadership’s commitment to IA.
Soon thereafter, we would convert this into a Letter of
Audit Scope outlining the focus areas of the particular
audit. In a sense, it was like giving out the question paper
before the exam! Open communication with the auditee
and a constructive attitude is the core of a productive
outcome.

Managing Risks

At the core of Board functioning in a company is the task
of managing risks. With change and uncertainty being
the order of the day, regulations require listed companies
to have a separate Risk Management Committee at the Board level which is often chaired by an Independent
Director. While identifying and managing financial and
operational risks can be delegated to the management,
the Board focuses on strategic or environmental risks.
A major risk which we find emerging is that of disruptions.
While the other risks which are identified or anticipated can
be reasonably managed, businesses today feel challenged
due to disruptions coming from various quarters. These
could be in the form of Regulatory disruption (e.g. FDI in
multi-brand retail), Market disruption (e- and m-commerce
congruence), Competitive disruption (Jio in the telecom
space), Change in consumer buying behaviour (leasing
or renting vs. buying) or Disruptors in the service space
(Airbnb or Uber). What businesses need to be planning
for is not just combating competition from traditional
competitors, but that coming from the outside as well.

The purport of these external risks become clear, as
pointed out by the World Economic Forum6, as global risks
– an unsettled world, risks to economic stability and social
cohesion, climate threats and accelerated biodiversity
loss, consequences of digital fragmentation, health
systems under new pressures. As for Covid-19, there
were research papers published post the SARS event
warning about such an eventuality. Stretching it further,
even films such as Contagion portrayed this. It is feared
that a number of MSMEs and startups may get seriously
throttled due to this disruption. How seriously do Boards
and managements take the cue from such pointers going
forward and, more important, prepare for such disruptions
is going to be the key in sustaining businesses.

As we learn to work differently during lockdowns, there is
a growing reliance on remote working and heightened use
of technology. Webinars, video chats, video conferences,
e-platforms and Apps have become daily routines and
add another dimension to cyber security, data protection
and data privacy.

In Rallis India Limited, it had been the practice for many
years to have an off-site meeting of the Board devoted
to discussing strategy and long-term plans. It is now
imperative that companies use such fora at a Board and
senior leadership level not only to debate annual and
long-term plans, but also scenario planning simulating
various major risks. These are necessary to strengthen
IC by crafting exhaustive disaster recovery plans not
only for operations or digital disruptions, but also for force majeure events occurring in different magnitudes
across the extended supply chain both within and
externally.


6 World Economic Forum: The Global Risks Report, 2020

Excellence in Business

In the Tata Group, in addition to instilling the Tata Code
of Conduct, all companies adopt the Tata Business
Excellence Model7 (TBEM). Based on the Malcolm
Balridge model of the USA, TBEM encourages Tata
Companies to strive for excellence in every possible
manner. Instituted by Chairman Emeritus Mr. Ratan Tata
in honour of Bharat Ratna Late J.R.D. Tata who embodied
excellence, TBEM is the glue amongst Tata Companies
to share best practices and provide a potent platform
for leadership development. Last year marked the 25th
year of its highest award called the JRD-Quality Value
Award, which was bestowed on companies that reached
a high threshold of business excellence. Rallis won the
JRD-QV Award in 2011 and I benefited hugely having
been an integral part of the TBEM process. This gave
me tremendous perspectives on managing businesses,
especially in the following areas:

(a) T BEM is a wall-to-wall model touching every aspect
of business from leadership to strategy to customer
to results. A trained team comprising members from
different backgrounds and businesses comes together
for an assessment over many man-months. While
assessment is done against a framework, this is not
in the nature of an audit. Evidence and records do not
get as much importance as interactions with people. It
is not uncommon for a team to interact with a thousand
persons connected with the company being assessed,
both workforce as well as other stakeholders. Therefore,
the smell of the company would give a perspective on
governance matters as well. Excellence assessments
is a great discipline for organisations to get an external
assurance on both governance and internal controls;

(b) U nique to TBEM is the practice of having Mentors for
every assessment. I have been privileged to be a longstanding
Mentor. The Mentor essentially assesses the
strategy of the company and also plays the crucial role of
being a bridge between the company and the assessing
team. The Mentor finally presents the assessment finding
to the Chairmen both at the company and at the Group
level. Over the years this has given me exposure to various
industries ranging from steel to battery to insurance to
coffee and retail, not to speak of connecting with scores of people within the Group and beyond. A great tool for
leadership development;

(c) T BEM uses the lens of continuous improvement
to assess businesses. Deep within lies the twin benefit
of this not only sharpening controls but also constantly
improving the effectiveness and efficiency of business
processes. The DNA of excellence in an organisation
leads every individual to keep questioning and enriching
jobs. Excellence is a journey, not a destination and a way
of doing business.


7 www.tatabex.com – About us – Tata Business Excellence Model

Bringing these together

All the three components, viz., risk management, internal
audit and business excellence acting in unison are
crucial to building and nurturing a sustainable business.
In many organisations, however, the degree of maturity
and the level of execution of each of these vary and are
rarely found to be harmoniously in motion. Embedded in
this lies the fact that each of these is driven by different
frameworks, parameters, regulations, formats, reporting systems, teams and so on. A softer aspect is that most
of this is perceived as a theoretical exercise and the
operating management having to fill in tedious forms
while running the business!

Here is an approach (Figure 3) which integrates all
of these driving similar goals and therefore avoiding
repeated exercises involving the operating teams.

The Enterprise Risk Management exercise carried out
across the organisation involving internal and external
stakeholders culminates in the identification of the
environmental, strategic, operational and financial risks
of the business. The Enterprise Process Management
model crafts all the business processes into three
levels which can be aligned and integrated with the
mitigation plans for the risks. These L1, L2 and L3
processes keep getting updated and improved annually
to drive continuous improvement as well as to enhance
controls.

The internal audit self-control checklists as well as audit
plans would be dovetailed with these mitigation plans and
processes. Such an approach will not only ensure that operations are run within the defined control framework
keeping risks within the appetite of the business, but
also strive continuously for excellence as processes
keep improving its efficiencies and effectiveness. This
integrated framework will then flow through populating the
various formats required and help the operating teams
to also address different reviews in a cohesive manner.
Above all, this brings in the desired objective of the entire
workforce viewing and putting into action the entire gamut
of the internal control framework enabling them to register
a superior performance in business.

The Late J.R.D. Tata’s quote sums this up well: ‘One
must forever strive for excellence, or even perfection, in
any task however small, and never be satisfied with the
second best.’

Driving excellence, all businesses will necessarily need
to uphold the highest standards of governance and
internal controls for long-term sustainable value creation,
committed to all stakeholders.

(This article is a sequel to Part 1 published on Page 15 in
BCAJ, March, 2020)

INTERNAL AUDIT ANALYTICS AND AI

INTRODUCTION

Artificial Intelligence (AI) is set to be the key driver of
transformation, disruption and competitive advantage in
today’s fast-changing economy. We have made an attempt
in this article to showcase how quickly that change is
coming, the steps that Internal Auditors need to take to get
going on the AI highway and where our Internal Audits can
expect the greatest returns backed by investments in AI.

1.0 Artificial Intelligence Defined

While there are many definitions of Artificial Intelligence
/ Machine Intelligence, the easiest to comprehend is
about creating machines to do the things that people are
traditionally better at doing. It is the automation of activity
associated with human thinking:
(A) Decision-Making,
(B) Problem-Solving, and
(C) Learning.
A more formal definition would be, ‘AI is the branch of
computer science concerned with the automation of
intelligent behaviour. Intelligence is the computational
ability to achieve goals in the world’.

1.1 Common AI Terms and Concepts

Machine Learning (ML): This is a subset of AI. Machine
Learning algorithms build a mathematical model based
on sample data, known as ‘training data’, in order to
make predictions or decisions without being explicitly
programmed to perform the task.
* Unsupervised ML – Can process information without
human feedback nor prior data exposure;
* Supervised ML – Uses experience with other datasets
and human evaluations to refine learning.

Natural Language Processing (NLP): A sub-field of
linguistics, computer science, information engineering
and artificial intelligence concerned with the interactions
between computers and human (natural) languages, in
particular how to programme computers to process and
analyse large amounts of natural language data. NLP
uses ML to ‘learn’ languages from studying large amounts
of written text. Its abilities include:

(i) Semantics – What is the meaning of words in
context?
(ii) Machine Translation – Translate from one language
to another;
(iii) Name entity recognition – Map words to proper
names, people, places, etc.;
(iv) Natural Language Generation – Create readable
human language from computer databases;
(v) Natural Language Understanding – Convert text
into correct meaning based on past experience;
(vi) Question Answering – Given a human-language
question, determine its answer;
(vii) Sentiment Analysis – Determine the degree of
positivity, neutrality or negativity in a written sentence;
(viii) Automatic Summarisation – Produce a concise
human-readable summary of a large chunk of text.

Neural Network (or Artificial Neural Network): This
is a circuit of neurons with states between -1 and 1,
representing past learning from desirable and undesirable
paths, with some similarities to human biological brains.

Deep Learning: Part of the broader family of ML methods
based on artificial neural networks with representation
learning; learning can be supervised, semi-supervised
or unsupervised. Deep Learning has been successfully
applied to many industries:
(a) Speech recognition,
(b) Image recognition and restoration,
(c) Natural Language Processing,
(d) Drug discovery and medical image analysis,
(e) Marketing / Customer relationship management.

Leading Deep Learning frameworks are PyTorch
(Facebook), TensorFlow (Google), Apache MXNet,
Chainer, Microsoft Cognitive Toolkit, Gluon, Horovod and
Keras.

1.2 AI Concepts – Context Level (Figure 1)
1.3 Artificial Intelligence Challenges

Many challenges remain for AI which need to be managed
effectively:

(1) What if we do not have good training data?
(2) The world is biased, so our data is also biased;
(3) OK with deep, narrow applications, but not with wide ones;
(4) The physical world remains a challenge for computers;
(5) Dealing with unpredictable human behaviour in the wild.

2.0 Global Developments

There has always been excitement surrounding AI. A
combination of faster computers and smarter techniques
has made AI the must-have technology of any business.
At a global scale, the main business drivers for AI are:
(i) Higher productivity, faster work,
(ii) More consistent, higher quality work,
(iii) Seeing what humans cannot see,
(iv) Predicting what humans cannot predict,
(v) Labour augmentation.

2.1 Global Progress on AI – A few examples

2.2 The Internal Audit Perspective

Robotic Process Automation (RPA) is a key business driver for AI in audit in the sense that it has the potential to achieve significant cost savings on deployment. The goal of RPA is to use computer software to automate knowledge workers’ tasks that are repetitive and timeconsuming.

The key features of RPA are:
* Use of existing systems,
* Automation of automation,
* Can mimic human behaviour,
* Non-invasive.

The tasks which are apt for RPA are tasks which are definable, standardised, rule-based, repetitive and ones involving machine-readable inputs.

Sample listing of tasks for RPA:

2.3 Case Study of Application of RPA for Accounts Payable process (Figure 2; See following page)

2.4 AI Audit Framework for Data-Driven Audits (Figure 3; See following page)

3.0 Internal Audit AI in Practice – Case Study RPA Case Study from India:

A leading automobile manufacturer had the following

environment and challenges:

(a) Millions of vendor invoices received as PDF files;

(b) Requirement for invoice automation, repository build,

duplicate pre-check;

(c) Manual efforts were fraught with errors;

(d) PDF to structured data conversion was inconsistent;

(e) Conclusion: A Generic RPA tool was needed.

The solution proposed entailed:

(1) Both audit analytics and RPA being positioned as one solution,

(2) Live feed to the PDF files from diverse vendors,

(3) Extract Transform Load jobs were scheduled for the PDF files,

(4) Duplicate pre-check metrics were built and scheduled,

(5) Potential exceptions were managed through a convenient and collaborative secure email notification management system plus dashboards,

(6) Benefit – 85% reduction in effort and 10x improvement in turnaround time.

4.0 How you can get started on using AI in your

Internal Audits

You can get started on your AI journey in Internal Audit by bringing your analytics directly into the engagement. With AI in Audit the efficiency, quality and value of decisionmaking gets significantly enhanced by analysing all data pan enterprise as one.

Some of the steps you can take to get along in your Audit AI journey are listed below:

(I) Integrate your audit process / lifecycle;

(II) Collaborate with clients on a single platform;

(III) Make every audit a data-driven audit;

(IV) Use data analytics through all phases of projects;

(V) Use RPA where manual work is an obstacle;

(VI) Use Audit Apps where process is well-defined;

(VII) Augment audits with statistical models and Machine Learning;

(VIII) Evolve to continuous monitoring and Deep Learning.

(Adapted from a lecture / presentation by Mr. Jeffery Sorensen, Industry Strategist, CaseWareIDEA Analytics, Canada, with his permission)

SETTING UP THE INTERNAL AUDIT FUNCTION

Internal Audit is an important function within an
organisation. In the present context of increasing emphasis on good governance,
the need for well-defined risks and controls framework, the focus on prevention
rather than detection and desire for a strong compliance culture, there is an
urgent need to ensure that the Internal Audit function has been set up with due
thought process.

 

This article highlights some of the key areas that require
attention while setting up the Internal Audit function in an organisation
.
For organisations that already have such a function, there may be a need to
revisit the manner in which it has been set up and make suitable changes to
ensure that the Internal Audit function is engineered to perform effectively.

 

The management of the company while setting up the Internal
Audit function has to take a few key decisions:

 

  • Organisational placement: Who will IA
    report to?
  • Structure: Will IA be an in-house
    function, a totally outsourced function or a co-sourced function?
  • Team composition and location: What
    skill sets will be required for the IA team? How should the team be selected /
    sourced?
  • Scope: How will the scope of IA be
    determined? What will be kept out of the scope?
  • Budget and resources: What is a
    reasonable budget and what resources need to be made available to IA?

 

ORGANISATIONAL PLACEMENT

The audit committee of the
Board (“ACB”) is required to take primary responsibility for ensuring an effective
Internal Audit function. In an ideal situation, internal auditors functionally
report to the ACB and administratively to the CEO. In organisations that do not
require to have an ACB, the responsibility for setting up and overseeing the
Internal Audit function rests with the Board or an equivalent Governing Body,
in case of non-corporate bodies.

 

In reality, in a large
number of cases, the Internal Audit function reports to the CFO, both
administratively and functionally. Even where it does not report to the CFO,
the CFO wields strong influence on the Internal Audit function. The word
“audit” is so strongly associated with the financial reporting process that it
is often wrongly presumed that anything to do with audit, including internal
audit, must have a dotted or a solid line to the CFO.

 

In the absence of a clear understanding of the important role
assigned to the Internal Audit function in the corporate governance framework,
the function is more often than not organisationally misplaced, thereby undermining
its very role.

 

There are also organisations where Internal Audit technically
reports to the ACB, but for all practical purposes that is only on paper. In
these cases, the Audit Committee plays virtually no role in ensuring the
effectiveness of the Internal Audit function, often spending minimal time on
Internal Audit matters. All decisions, such as appointment of internal
auditors, scope determination, access rights and budget for Internal Audit are
taken unilaterally by the CEO or the CFO.

 

It has been my experience that an effective Internal Audit
function has two levels of reporting lines:

 

  • For operational audits, the first level of
    reporting may be to the CEO or a committee comprising of senior executive
    management. However, the key issues arising or areas of difference of opinions
    from such audits need to be presented to the ACB periodically.
  • For organisation-wide audits dealing with
    governance matters (such as effectiveness of whistle-blower mechanism, related
    party process audit and compliance function review) or for audits of functions
    directly headed by the CEO, the reporting has to be to the ACB.

     

For Internal Audit function to play a meaningful role in
an organisation, the first step is to ensure correct organisational placement and
to provide meaningful access to those charged with governance, in this case the
ACB

 

IA Structure: In-house, Outsourced or Co-sourced? Or, is
there a fourth option?

 

                 

A decision that requires deliberation by the management is
the structure of the Internal Audit Department. For a long time, discussions on
the structure have been limited to the three obvious options – that the
Internal Audit function be entirely an in-house function, or the entire
function be outsourced to an external agency, or the Internal Audit function be
partly in-house and partly outsourced.

 

What drives this decision? For some industries, the
regulators have mandated the structure. e.g., a bank is not allowed to
outsource its Internal Audit function, whereas an insurance company above a
certain size is mandatorily required to engage an external agency to perform
its internal and concurrent audit. For large corporate conglomerates and
multinational companies, there is often a Central Internal Audit team headed by
a “Group Head – Internal Audit”. This central team is supported either by a
team large enough to perform all internal audits across all group entities or
is supported by one or more professional firms, each one assigned to perform
internal audit of specific entities of the group or specific areas within
select entities. Increasingly, it is observed that large listed companies or
corporate conglomerates assign the position of “Chief Internal Auditor” to an
in-house person and the management, along with the Chief Internal Auditor,
determines the structure of the IA function.

 

Ideally, the management of the company, with guidance from
the members of the ACB, and in consultation with the Chief Internal Auditor,
should decide upon the structure of Internal Audit function in a manner that:

  • Ensures transparency and fair reporting on the
    status of risks and controls, and on the effectiveness of risk management
    processes and governance processes;
  • Encourages good talent and specialised skills,
    as required, to be available to the Internal Audit function;
  • Ensures that Internal Audit function remains a
    relevant and focused function within the organisation, providing early alerts
    and timely warnings where needed;
  • Accelerates the use of technology for making
    the Internal Audit function efficient and time-sensitive;
  • Allows the organisation to optimise the costs,
    e.g., by appointing local audit firms for remote / decentralised units, while
    retaining the centralised function audits in-house.

 

Unfortunately, in many cases, the structure of the Internal
Audit function is selected in a casual manner based on past practices, without
much deliberation and with the primary objective of cost optimisation. This
needs to change significantly – so that the determination of the structure of
Internal Audit function is a conscious decision backed by serious thinking.

 

In the present dynamic
times, there is the emergence of a fourth option – multi-sourced internal audit
where, in addition to selecting one of the three basic structures described
above, specialist skills are brought in as team members on a need basis,
typically for areas very specific to the industry, or new emerging areas such
as blockchain, cyber security, data privacy, social media audits, etc. With a
fast increasing gig economy on the one hand and a fast changing world on the
other, Internal Audit function cannot be served well with static skills – hence
the emerging trend of seeking the support of specialists to supplement the
internal audit team, for select areas / activities. An effective Internal
Audit function can be designed based on a fine play between in-house talent,
outsourced support on a regular, recurring basis and specialised skills sourced
on a need basis.

 

Decisions for taking support through outsourcing must be
based on strategic thinking as to what is driving the outsourcing decisions –
(a) is it the need to have additional people, (b) the inability to recruit the
right talent, (c) the need for having people in the right geography, (d) the
need for specialised skills that are not available in-house, (e) the need to
bring in lateral experience of the outsourced firm, or (f) the need to optimise
cost as outsourced resources are cheaper than adding team members in-house? If
the structure is strategically decided and the rationale for outsourcing is
clearly understood, the selection of outsourcing partners would be far better
and more effective.

 

To summarise, while setting up the Internal Audit
Function, its structure must be determined based on serious, strategic thinking
and the decision must be revisited periodically to ensure that the structure
continues to be relevant.

 

TEAM COMPOSITION AND LOCATION

Once the decision about the structure of the Internal Audit
function is taken, next is the selection of the team leader, the team members
and / or the outsourcing partners. A good mix of competencies and qualities
needs to be brought together for an effective internal audit. The team leader
should have a clear vision, strong people skills, deep understanding of risks
and controls and of the business being audited, breadth of knowledge about the
external economic and competitive environment, and much more. The past practice
of appointing a “minister without a portfolio” as the Head of Internal Audit
must stop – the Head of Internal Audit must be committed and passionate about
the function and be able to inspire the team to think out of the box and
deliver beyond expectations.

 

 

Careful determination of the size, mix and composition of the
IA team and the identification of competencies and qualities required goes a
long way in selecting the right outsourcing partners. Gone are the days when
internal audit teams would comprise largely of chartered accountants. The
present-day IA team needs to come from different academic and experience
backgrounds – a good IA team for a large company or a corporate group would
include, in addition to finance and accounting persons, specialists in the
industry being audited, some functional specialists such as IT specialists,
engineers, legal and tax specialists and forensic experts.

In case of a multi-locational organisation it is important to
decide the location where the members of the IA team are to be stationed and to
ensure adequate infrastructure at such locations. With advance of technology, it
is not the mere physical location but the decision as to centralisation /
decentralisation of Internal Audit function that becomes relevant.

 

The management may devise suitable policies to encourage flow
of talent into the Internal Audit function – many organisations follow the
policy of placing new entrants first for a stint in internal audit and then
rotate them out based on demonstrated capabilities and interest. Similarly, at
the time of considering promotions from mid-management to senior level, organisations
give due weightage to those who have spent time as part of the internal audit
team for a certain tenure. These considerations, at an early stage, make the
internal audit teams vibrant, with a good mix of young entrants and experienced
functional experts.

 

IA SCOPE DETERMINATION

There has been a lot of
talk about “risk-based internal audit”, where the risk assessment of the
organisation should form the primary basis for scope determination. This is all
very well for organisations that have gone through a rigorous process of risk
assessment and make efforts to keep the same updated to reflect dynamic risks.
For such organisations, the internal audit scope would be determined by the
management in consultation with the internal auditors, based on the identified
risks and their severity after considering the impact of mitigating controls.

 

Many organisations,
however, do not have a mature Risk Management Function and their documented
Risk Management Framework is sketchy and not reflective of the real risks
comprehensively. In such cases, the determination of scope becomes an intuitive
exercise, driven by the areas covered in the past 2-3 years and by the areas
and risks that are apparent and significant. Many finer areas that merit
inclusion in the audit scope remain outside the purview. For internal audit
scope to be meaningful, there is a need for the Risk Management framework of
the organisation to be comprehensive and updated on a dynamic basis. An
internal audit scope designed based on a well-defined Risk Management framework
and after seeking inputs from senior executive management, audit committee
members and statutory auditors tends to be comprehensive and relevant.
If
there is one area that needs to be overhauled, it is the manner of fixing the
scope of internal audit – in most cases, there is little creativity, hardly any
dynamism and no clear link between key risks and audit areas included in the
scope.

 

For a meaningful internal audit, the scope must reflect
the dynamic reality and the real concern areas of the organisation, it must
cover adequate ground for proving reasonable assurance on the effectiveness of
controls, and it must have flexibility to modify / enhance the scope to
accommodate newly-identified risks / activities that require attention.

 

IA BUDGET AND RESOURCES

Internal audit is an important management function that
requires a plan, a budget and a commitment for resources, just like any other
function. Management may do well to establish a comprehensive budget detailing
the various heads under which the IA function will need to spend and the
resources and infrastructural support that it would require.

 

The budget and resource planning needs to include:

  •  People cost for the in-house team;
  • Outsourcing cost for the audits proposed to be
    outsourced;
  • Specialist cost;
  • Training needs for skill upgradation of the IA
    team;
  • Technology tools and equipment;
  • Allocation for proper space and infrastructure
    – access to work stations, meeting rooms, video conferencing and communication facilities,
    etc.;
  • Provision of support for development of IT
    utilities and reports required for audit, administrative support, etc.

 

In this dynamic environment, very often the internal audit
budgets are static and the kind of resources allotted are outdated. The
investment made in training and upgrading the skills and knowledge of the IA
team leaves much to be desired and all this inevitably leads to an impoverished
IA function trying hard to “live within the budget”.

 

An effective IA function needs to be empowered with a
healthy budget for efficient execution and skill enhancement, the latest IT
tools and infrastructure and adequate resources for partnering with appropriate
outsourcing agencies and specialists. Expectations from internal audit need to
be aligned to the budget and resources provided for internal audit.

 

CONCLUDING REMARKS

Internal audit is one of the pillars of corporate governance
– lack of planning or mindless cost-cutting in building this pillar can bring
down the superstructure of corporate governance. The tone at the top where the
function is respected as a value adder and not merely as a statutory obligation
will help sustain a great Internal Audit function.

 

Many of the thoughts
expressed in this article may appear to be academic or theoretical – but these
are fundamental to the establishment of a robust Internal Audit function in any
organisation. Just as “well begun is half done”, in the case of Internal Audit
function – “Ill-begun is almost totally lost.”

 

In the present times, when Internal Audit function is
expected to perform audit at the speed of risk, ensuring that the foundation on
which the Internal Audit function is standing is strong and periodically
reinforced to stand the test of time is critical.

RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS: LESSONS FROM CASE STUDIES

This is a sequel to the article published
in the BCAJ of August, 2019: ‘De-layering Related Party Transactions through
Internal Audit’ by CA Ashutosh Pednekar

 

This article (a sequel) gives practical
approaches to identification of Related Parties (RPs), examining the legitimacy
of Related Party Transactions (RPTs) and such other matters that internal
auditors could integrate in their audits. Conflict of interest and RPTs have
become a very important part of audits of companies. The author offers case
studies that could inform the reader about some principles, techniques and
tools to uncover the substance of transactions where RPs are involved

 

The way an organisation deals with its
related parties speaks volumes about the culture and integrity of the
decision-makers, i.e., the management. To an Internal Auditor, reviewing the
dealings of a company with its related parties can provide an understanding of
its culture and beliefs, its core values and transparency.

 

There are various pronouncements and
regulations promulgated for guiding and monitoring identification and
disclosures of RPs and RPTs. There are governance mechanisms that place an
onerous responsibility on the Audit Committee of ensuring that all RPTs are at
arm’s length pricing. Taxation laws and transfer pricing audit requirements
further reduce the possibility of arbitrariness in the commercial terms agreed
for RPTs. What, then, can the Internal Auditor’s review of RPs and RPTs
contribute that is not already covered by the various disclosure, approval and
reporting protocols?

 

CASE 1: WHO IS A
RELATED PARTY? SUBSTANCE OVER FORM?

 

Background

Ms Smart is the Internal Auditor of a large
listed company. As part of the internal audit, she came across a transaction
where the company had awarded a three-year exclusive contract to a PR agency
called Connexions under which 70% of the contract value was paid upfront and
the balance 30% was to be paid in three equal instalments – the agreement also
stated that in case of premature termination of the agreement by the company,
Connexions would not be required to refund any amount already paid to it. There
were no past commercial transactions between the company and Connexions.

 

An
unusual transaction

Ms Smart found this transaction unusual and
uncharacteristic of the company. The terms of the contract seemed one-sided,
favouring the PR agency. Hence, she inquired about the vendor and found that
the agency was owned by three partners, one of whom was a woman whose name
appeared somewhat familiar.

 

A
smart search

Ms Smart engaged with social media platforms
like LinkedIn and Facebook to find out more about the partners / owners of the
PR agency. And she found that the woman partner was none other than the fiancée
of the Managing Director’s son. She also came across news items and YouTube
videos showing the lavish engagement ceremony of the MD’s son with the woman in
question.

 

Is
a fiancée a related party? In matters of doubt, err on the safe side

Ms Smart felt that while the PR Agency was
not strictly an RP under any regulations, the substance of the transaction made
it an RPT. She brought this to the notice of the Audit Committee and explained
why the transaction might need approval akin to the approval required for an
RPT to ensure good governance and transparency.

 

Next, Ms Smart
explained that the regulations define the ambit and the intent of the law. In
case of RPTs, the intent is to prevent the abuse of minority shareholders or
other stakeholders by decisions taken by the controlling shareholders favouring
their RPs. In cases where a counter party does not strictly meet the definition
of an RP, but for all practical purposes is perceived as an RP, it is better to
treat the transaction with such a party as an RPT.

Audit
Committee verdict

The Audit
Committee agreed to take a wider view of the policy related to RPs, and advised
the management to report transactions with potential RPs to the Audit
Committee. In the present case, based on the facts presented, the Audit
Committee found the transaction to be not at arm’s length and not transparent
and, hence, advised that necessary steps be taken to revise the contract.

 

CASE 2: EXAMINING THE
NEED / LEGITIMACY OF AN RPT

 

Internal
Audit mandate for review of RPTs

Ms Sceptic, the Internal Auditor of a
company dealing in industrial products, was asked by the Audit Committee to
undertake a special review of related party transactions of a listed entity.

 

Internal
Audit findings

Ms Sceptic went through the policy and the
entire process of identification and approval of RPTs. She was satisfied with
the contents of the policy and the process adopted for establishing fair price
for RPTs.

 

But in her
detailed review of reported RPTs she came across the following two transactions
that caught her attention:

(i) Purchase of three paintings from the
spouse of one of the Independent Directors, from an exhibition held at a
well-known art gallery. The total sum paid for these paintings was Rs.
84,00,000. The value of the paintings was as per the valuation certificate and
was in line with the price of other paintings sold at the exhibition. In the
same month, the company had paid interest on late payment of GST and TDS due to
a liquidity crunch that it had been facing for some months.

(ii) Brokerage, amounting to Rs. 40,00,000
(being 1% of property value, this being the norm in the broking industry) on a
large property purchase transaction was credited to Amanda Services in which a
director’s daughter is a partner. Amanda Services has an impressive website
projecting the entity as a real estate broking firm. The brokerage remained
unpaid for three months after the transaction of purchase of property was
concluded.

 

On inquiry, Ms Sceptic found that the
brokerage could not be paid as Amanda Services did not have a GST registration.
She also found that the GST registration was applied for almost two months
after the property purchase transaction was concluded. This suggested that
Amanda Services may not be an established player in the real estate broking
business.

In both the above cases, due disclosures
were made and approvals were in place. Arm’s length pricing was also
established. However, it appeared that in the first case the need to purchase
the paintings was not established, whereas in the second case there was a
reason to doubt as to whether Amanda Services had indeed provided broking
services for the property transaction.

 

The
conclusion

Ms Sceptic presented her findings, with
corroborative details, to the Audit Committee, clearly pointing out that before
determining the reasonableness of pricing, it is important to establish the
legitimacy of the need and the actual delivery of services. The Audit Committee
acknowledged that the review of RPs and RPTs must include validation of the
underlying legitimacy of the RPTs.

 

CASE 3: PROVISION OF FREE
FACILITIES

 

Background

Ms Curious is the Chief Internal Auditor of
a listed company where the promoters are from a single family and hold about
40% of the equity shares. The company operates out of its corporate office in a
metro city and rents five floors of the said building.

 

On a day when the internal audit was going
on, Ms Curious was told that there was no place for the Internal Audit team to
sit (this is not a surprise) for a few days as certain branch managers were
visiting and they needed to be provided working space. Hence, it was suggested
that the internal audit be rescheduled and the team assigned to a branch or a
depot audit for a few days.

 

Chance
discovery

Ms Curious, being curious by nature and keen
to complete the internal audit on hand expeditiously, walked around the five
floors trying to find space for her team to occupy temporarily. She came across
a part of the office with a  glass door
leading to an enclosed smaller office space. She found a group of about 15
people working there whom she had not interacted with before but had seen
around in the company cafeteria at lunch time. This appeared strange, as the
Internal Audit scope had covered all key areas of the company over the past few
years since she was appointed as the Chief Internal Auditor.

 

Research
and analysis – from doubt to a confirmed
finding

On exchanging courtesies, she learned that
these people were employees of the family office of the promoters, managing
entities dealing with personal investments of the promoter family. She also
found that the family office had been occupying the space for several years.

 

What
next? Communicating with those charged with governance

Ms Curious ran a search to find out if any
recovery was being made towards the rent or utilities from any related party.
She also looked up the disclosures for remuneration of directors and related
party transactions to see if there was any approval / disclosure for use of corporate
office premises for the private use of the promoters, free of cost. When her
search did not yield any positive results, it became clear to her that this was
an inappropriate action by the promoters that had perhaps not been disclosed to
the Audit Committee members and, hence, never been subjected to any scrutiny or
debate.

 

She considered various options to bring this
issue to the notice of the management. After mulling over the options, she
sought a meeting with the Audit Committee Chairman, expressed her concern,
handed over a confidential note giving details and requested him to take it up
with the management and the other Audit Committee members.

 

CASE 4: ALLOWING RP TO
TERMINATE AN ONEROUS COMMITMENT

 

Background

Ms No Nonsense is the internal auditor of a
corporate conglomerate comprising of a flagship listed company known as XYZ
Limited (XYZ), several subsidiaries and associate entities. The listed company
held large office premises in excess of its requirements.

 

XYZ had leased out some of its office
premises to an associate company in which it held 49% stake and the promoter
family held 51%. The lease was given on rent and other terms that were
established to be at arm’s length. Offices in the same building were also
leased out to an unrelated party at the same time, on the same rates and terms.
Both the leases were for a period of nine years, with a lock-in period of five
years and an escalation clause increasing the rent by 8% at the end of two
years.

 

Two years after entering into these leases, the
real estate market nosedived and rental rates came down drastically.
Consequently, both the parties requested premature termination of the lease.
XYZ did not permit the unrelated party to terminate the lease without paying
the liquidated charges stated in the lease agreement and issued legal notices
to that effect. However, for the RP, XYZ allowed the foreclosure without
charging the dues as per the agreement. The MD approved the foreclosure
decision but requested the Audit Committee for approval, this being an RPT.

 

The
Internal Auditor – Putting things in perspective

Ms No Nonsense, the Internal Auditor, was
required to review the RPTs on a quarterly basis and report to the Audit
Committee on the same. In the present case, she apprised the Audit Committee
that the RPT transaction (of waiver of escalation clause and permitting a
foreclosure of the lease without any penalties) was not in the interest of XYZ
and the treatment given to the RP was significantly favourable compared to an
exactly similar transaction undertaken with an unrelated counter party. In her
opinion, this RPT was a case of favouring the RP against the interest of XYZ
Limited.

 

 

Constraints
of the Audit Committee

When the Audit Committee is asked to approve
RPTs, at times the information given is incomplete and misleading. Comparable
transactions with unrelated parties are not always presented to the AC. Thus
approvals given by it may be based on incomplete facts. Besides, the attention
given at the time of entering into an RPT is much more compared to the
attention given to terminations, rollovers or extensions. Having an objective
review prior to giving approval may help the Audit Committee to grant approval
based on full facts and details.

 

 

LESSONS FROM THE CASE
STUDIES

The case studies presented above contain
several important lessons, both for the Internal Auditors and the Audit
Committee. A summary of these lessons is presented hereunder:

 

(a) Going
beyond the confines of definitions:
In identifying an RP and an RPT,
one needs to go beyond the confines of the regulatory definitions and apply the
‘substance over form’ principle by looking at the spirit of the regulations.

 

(b) Unmasking: Special attention may be paid to unravel:

(1) Arrangements for providing free usage of
assets, facilities and resources to RPs;

(2) Unusual, uncharacteristic arrangements
that do not reflect usual contractual acumen, as RPTs may be masked therein;

(3) Terminations and modifications of
approved RP transactions / contracts on terms favourable to the RP.

 

(c) Questioning
purpose and legitimacy:
Review of RPTs needs to go beyond the
disclosures and reporting protocols and must extend to questioning the
legitimacy and the purpose of entering into such transactions.

 

(d) Going beyond the obvious: Internal Auditors may periodically consider special audits like an
asset usage review, people deployment review, etc., to identify potential
redundancies and misuse, including violation of regulations pertaining to RPs.

 

(e) Engaging
with the AC:
The Audit Committee must create opportunities for direct,
periodic interactions between the auditors and the Audit Committee members in
the normal course. Internal Auditors need to maintain a line of communication
open with the Audit Committee members, to be able to escalate issues directly
relating to governance matters. Reporting on issues related to RPs and RPTs is
sensitive and requires tactful communication.

 

SHOULD INTERNAL AUDIT
SCOPE INCLUDE REVIEW OF RPTS?

The cases discussed above are very simple
and straightforward. As organisations become larger and the complexity, volume
and value of RPTs increase, it becomes difficult for the Audit Committee to
ensure that:

 

(I) All RPs and RPTs have been duly
identified;

(II) Adequate
processes and technology-based initiatives have been employed for
identification of all RPs and RPTs;

(III) Dealings not resulting in financial
transactions are also reported to the Audit Committee;

(IV) The facts and details required for a
fair assessment of the necessity for RPTs and the arm’s length pricing thereof
have been presented to them;

(V) Entities that are not strictly RPs but
are likely to be perceived as such are also subjected to similar scrutiny as
RPTs; and

(VI) The tendency of the executive
management to circumvent due scrutiny of RPTs is identified and escalated in a
timely manner.

 

With onerous responsibilities cast on the
Audit Committee with respect to related party dealings and disclosures, it has
become imperative for the Audit Committee to put the RP-related processes and
transactions through the objective scrutiny of specialist professionals.
Internal Auditors, with their curiosity, scepticism, smartness and
no-nonsense
approach, are well suited to give due assurance to the Audit
Committee and, where required, give early alerts with respect to cases of
abuse, inappropriateness, misuse or fraudulent conduct.

 

By extending the Internal Audit scope to
RPTs, the Internal Auditors are empowered to gain necessary access to such transactions
and through this, gain relevant insights into the culture and ethics of the
Management. Such insights make the overall Internal Audit more meaningful and
conversations with the Audit Committee more relevant.

To conclude, Internal Audit of processes
pertaining to Related Parties and Transactions is not just a compliance review
– it is an audit of integrity and culture, of the tone at the top, of
convergence between stated values and demonstrated actions. When looked at in
this light, this audit assumes great importance: it calls for great maturity,
sensitivity and experience from the Internal Auditors.

 

If
you have integrity, nothing else matters. If you don’t have integrity, nothing
else matters.

Alan K. Simpson

KEY AUDIT MATTERS IN THE AUDITOR’S REPORT

It is always dissatisfaction with the status quo that drives
change, and the quantum of change is often proportionate to the magnitude of
dissatisfaction. So it was with the auditor’s report that auditors the world
over had been issuing with consistency. When the powerful investor-lender
lobby, who are the prime stakeholders in corporate enterprises, and therefore
the most crucial users of auditor’s reports, said that “the auditor’s opinion
on the financial statements is valued, but that the report could be more
informative”, they were making a polite understatement. In reality, they were
pretty upset about the fact that auditors were not telling them very much about
the most important matters they dealt with during the audit, how they responded
to them, and how they had concluded on them in forming their opinion. They were
unhappy that the entire process of audit was rather opaque and mysterious and
sought greater transparency. Their dissatisfaction got exacerbated each time
one more large corporation went under and they lost money. 

 

Standard setters across the world were under acute pressure from this
powerful lobby, supported by regulators, to change the situation. That was the
genesis of the effort to revise reporting standards by the two leading standard
setters in the world: the IAASB1 and the PCAOB. In the meanwhile, an
initiative for change was taken independently by the UK as early as in 2012-13
followed closely by the Netherlands, both countries bringing out revised
reporting standards by 2014. When the IAASB announced 2016 as the effective date
for its revised ISAs, there were several countries that early-adopted them,
including Germany, Switzerland, Hong Kong, South Africa, New Zealand and
Poland. In fact, Zimbabwe conducted a “dry run” of the revised reporting
standards a full year ahead of the IAASB effective date. The PCAOB in the US
started its effort even earlier, in 2008. The new proposed standard was exposed
for outreach of various stakeholders several times, comments were invited and
examined, roundtables were held and finally, in 2016, a reproposed standard was
announced with staggered effective dates2. India framed its revised
reporting standards, based almost wholly on ISAs, with 2017 as the effective
date. But that date was later revised to accounting periods beginning 1st
April, 2018.

___________________________________________________

 

1   IAASB or
International Auditing & Assurance Standards Board is a constituent of the
International Federation of Accountants. The PCAOB or Public Companies
Accounting Oversight Board is the audit oversight body created under the
Securities & Exchange Commission of the United States.

 

 

The auditor’s report of a large enterprise is the “finished product”
signed and delivered after months of sustained efforts put in by a large number
of audit professionals and partners in planning and performing an audit. It
addresses the final outcome of that process for users of financial statements.
Yet, over the years, the auditor’s report largely became so standardised (or
“boilerplate”) that there was no significant difference to be seen between the
auditor’s report of one enterprise as compared to that of another, particularly
where the opinion was “clean”, even though the two entities’ businesses and
economic situations would be completely different. Users of audited financial
statements wanted to see more distinctiveness in the auditor’s report so that
each such report told its own story and had its own character. To achieve this,
the standard setters introduced the concept of disclosing Key Audit Matters
(KAMs) in the auditor’s report.

 

INTENDED
BENEFITS

Communicating KAMs3  in
the auditor’s report does not change the auditor’s responsibilities in any way.
Nor does it change the responsibilities of either the management or those
charged with governance (TCWG). Rather, it is intended to highlight matters of
the most significance in the audit that was performed “through the eyes of the
auditor”. KAMs may also be perceived by users to enhance audit quality, and
improve the confidence that they have in the audit and the related financial
statements. The communication of KAMs could help to alleviate the information
asymmetry that exists between company managements and investors, which could
result in more efficient capital allocation and could even lower the average
cost of capital.

 

Throughout the standard-setting
process, both by IAASB and by PCAOB, the multitude of stakeholders who
responded, ranging from investors, lenders, regulators, oversight authorities,
national standard setters, preparers of financial statements and accounting
firms have expressed their support to the introduction of KAMs in auditors’
reports of listed entities and felt that it would protect the interests of
investors and further the public interest in the preparation of informative,
accurate and independent auditors’ reports. 

 

2   For large
accelerated filers FYs ending on or after 30/6/2019; Others – 15/12/2020

3         Under
the related PCAOB Standard, KAMs are called Critical Audit Matters (CAMs). An
effort has been made to give key comparative positions under the
related PCAOB standard in the footnotes, for the general appreciation of the
reader.

 

It is believed that having KAMs in the auditor’s report will:

  •    Increase transparency
  •     Focus users of the financial statements on
    areas of financial statements that are subject to significant risks,
    consequence and judgement
  •    Provide users with a basis to further engage
    with managements and TCWG
  •     Enhance communications between the auditor
    and TCWG on the most significant matters in the audit
  •     Increase the attention given by both,
    managements and auditors, to disclosures in the financial statements,
    particularly for the most significant matters
  •     Renew the auditor’s focus on matters to be
    communicated, indirectly resulting in an increase in professional scepticism
    and improvement in audit quality. 

 

CHANGES MADE IN
STANDARDS


Apart from the introduction of the concept of communicating KAMs
contained in a new Standard, SA 701 Communicating Key Audit Matters in the
Independent Auditor’s Report
, some other changes have also been made,
mainly in SA 260(R) Communication with Those Charged With Governance; SA
570(R) Going Concern; SA 700(R) Forming an Opinion and Reporting on
Financial Statements
; SA 705(R) Modifications to the Opinion in the
Independent Auditor’s Report
; SA 706(R) Emphasis of Matter Paragraphs
and Other Matter Paragraphs in the Independent Auditor’s Report
; and SA
720(R) The Auditor’s Responsibilities Related to Other Information.
Besides this, consequential amendments have also been made to SAs 210, 220,
230, 510, 540, 600 and 710.

 

WHAT IS A KEY
AUDIT MATTER?


KAM is defined in the Standard as: Those matters that, in the
auditor’s professional judgement, were of most significance in the audit of the
financial statements of the current period. Key audit matters are selected from
matters communicated with those charged with governance
.4

_______________________________________

4   A
CAM under the PCAOB Standard, on the other hand, is any matter arising from the
audit of the FS that was communicated or required to be communicated to the
audit committee and that (1) relates to accounts or disclosures that are
material to the FS, and (2) involved especially challenging, subjective, or complex
auditor judgement. CAMs are not a substitute for the auditor’s departure from
an unqualified opinion.

 

Perhaps the most challenging part of disclosing KAMs is how to determine
the matters that constitute KAMs. The Standard has struck a delicate balance
between prescription and auditor judgement over here. The definition itself
clearly states that the matters to be disclosed should be those that “in the
auditor’s professional judgement” were of the most significance. It then
requires that such matters should be selected by the auditor “from matters
communicated with TCWG”. Apart from this, it also underlines three areas that
are the most likely sources of matters that would be discussed with TCWG, among
others.

 

Several auditing standards specify matters that the auditor should take
up with TCWG, in addition to SA 260(R) Communication with Those Charged with
Governance, and 265 Communicating Deficiencies in Internal Control to Those
Charged with Governance.
From these, the auditor first picks out matters
“that required significant auditor attention.” Then he applies his professional
judgement to further filter down matters and selects those that were “of the
most significance” in the audit of the current period as KAMs.

 

The auditor would
therefore be well advised to be armed with a ready-referencer checklist of
matters that the various standards prescribe for communication with TCWG to
first ensure that he complies with that requirement. It may be noted that there
is a subtle difference between SA 260 and SA 265 that is to be found in their
respective titles. Whereas SA 260 requires the auditor to communicate “with”
TCWG, SA 265 requires him to communicate “to” TCWG. To put it colloquially, SA
260 is two-way traffic (a discussion) but SA 265 is largely one-way traffic.
The definition of KAM talks about matters that were communicated “with” TCWG.
Significant deficiencies in internal control that are communicated to TCWG may
not always fall within the concept of KAM, although the auditor might have had
to modify his audit approach due to them, increasing his audit effort.

 

MATTERS TO BE
CONSIDERED BY THE AUDITOR IN DETERMINING KAMS5

The auditor is required to explicitly consider:

  •     Areas of higher assessed risks of material
    misstatement, or significant risks.
  •     Significant auditor judgements relating to
    areas of significant management judgement, including accounting estimates
    having high estimation uncertainty.
  •     The effect of significant events or
    transactions that occurred during the year. 

______________________________________________

5   For
determining CAMs under the PCAOB Standard, the following points are provided:
(a) the auditor’s assessment of the risks of misstatement, including
significant risks; (b) the degree of auditor judgement related to areas in the
FS that involve the application of significant judgement or estimation by
management, including estimates with significant measurement uncertainty; (c)
the nature and timing of significant unusual transactions and the extent of audit
effort and judgement related to these transactions; (d) the degree of auditor
subjectivity in applying audit procedures to address the matter or in
evaluating the results of those procedures; (e) the nature and extent of audit
effort required to address the matter, including the extent of specialised
skill or knowledge needed or the nature of consultations outside the engagement
team regarding the matter; and (f) the nature of audit evidence obtained
regarding the matter.

 

 

This requirement articulates the thought process the auditor should go
through to consider these drivers of “areas of significant auditor attention”
while noting that KAMs are always selected from matters communicated to TCWG.
It should not, however, be assumed that KAMs could only result from a
consideration of these three specific indicators, nor that all the three
indicators must exist to determine KAMs. Furthermore, the standard requires the
auditor to filter down to “matters of most significance” from out of the “areas of significant auditor
attention”. 

 

If one examines the three indicators mentioned above, one would see that
these are matters of most concern to the users of the audited financial
statements because any of them could turn out to be the cause of material
infirmity in the balance sheet of an entity or a source of management fraud.
Identification of matters drawn from them as KAM would enlighten users about
their nature, magnitude and how the auditor dealt with them. It would also
enable users, such as investors or analysts, to directly question the
management and TCWG about those matters. 

 

The importance given in the Standard to matters discussed with TCWG has
a double purpose: (a) investors and lenders want to have insights into matters
taken up in interactions between the auditor and TCWG, including those that
were keeping the auditor up at nights, consistent with the audit committee’s
role representing the interest of shareholders; and (b) to stimulate discussion
between the auditor and TCWG that, it was perceived, was not happening as much
as it should. Obviously, matters that comprise communications with TCWG would
be matters that are material to the audit of the financial statements, and
selecting the ones that are of the most significance out of these would limit
KAMs to only crucial issues that were hitherto not getting disclosed in the
auditor’s report, and which investors and lenders wanted to focus on in
understanding the financial statements of companies they had put their money
into.

 

Significant
risks


To determine a risk as significant the auditor considers:

(a)    Whether it is a fraud risk;

(b)    Whether the risk relates to
major changes in developments that impact the entity or its business;

(c)    Whether the risk arises from
complexity of transactions;

(d)    Whether there are
significant related party transactions;

(e)    Whether measurements of
amounts included in the financial statements involve a high level of
subjectivity or measurement uncertainty; and

(f)     Whether the risk involves
significant events or transactions that are outside the normal course of
business of the entity, or appear to be unusual in nature.

 

Significant
judgements


The second point of consideration is significant auditor judgements
relating to areas of significant management judgement, including accounting
estimates having high estimation uncertainty. Accounting estimates involving
the outcome of litigation, fair value estimates for derivative financial
instruments that are not publicly traded, and fair value accounting estimates
for which a highly specialised entity-developed model is used, or for which
there are assumptions or inputs that cannot be observed in the marketplace,
generally involve a high level of estimation uncertainty. However, estimation
uncertainty may exist even where the valuation method and data are well
defined. Estimates involving judgements are generally made in the following
areas and often involve making assumptions about matters that are uncertain at
the time of estimation:

(a)    Allowance for doubtful
accounts;

(b)    Inventory obsolescence;

(c)    Warranty obligations;

(d)    Depreciation method used or
useful life of assets;

(e)    Provision against carrying
amounts of investments;

(f)     Outcome of long-term
contracts;

(g)    Financial obligations or
costs arising from litigation;

(h)    Complex financial
instruments that are not traded in an open market;

(i)     Share-based payments;

(j)     Property or equipment held
for disposal;

(k)    Goodwill, intangible assets
or liabilities acquired in a business combination;

(l)     Transactions involving non-monetary
exchange.

 

Estimates involving
judgements are likely to be susceptible to intentional or unintentional
management bias. This susceptibility increases with subjectivity and is often
difficult to detect at the individual account balance level. Intentional
management bias often foreshadows fraud.

 

Significant
events and transactions

The auditor would
need to exercise professional judgement to determine if a significant event or
transaction that he encounters in an audit poses a risk of material misstatement
or not, since such events or transactions could be of many assorted types. Some
such events are listed below:

(a)    Operations in economically unstable regions,
volatile markets, or those subject to complex regulation;

(b)    Cash flow crunch, non-availability of funds,
liquidity and going concern issues, or loss of customers;

(c)    Changes in the industry where the entity
operates, or in the supply chain;

(d)    Forays into new products, services, lines of
business, or new locations;

(e)    Failed products, service
lines, ventures, business segments or entities;

(f)     Complex alliances, joint
ventures, or significant transactions with related parties;

(g)    Use of off-balance sheet
finance, special purpose entities, and other complex financial arrangements;

(h)    Distress related to
personnel like non-availability of required skills, high attrition, frequent
changes in key executives;

(i)     Unremediated internal
control weaknesses;

(j)     Inconsistencies between
entity’s IT and business strategies, changes in IT environment, installation of
new IT systems and controls having a bearing on revenue recognition or
financial reporting;  

(k)    Inquiries into the entity’s
business by regulators or government bodies;

(l)     Past misstatements, history
of errors, or significant period-end journal entries;

(m)   Significant non-routine or
non-systematic transactions, including inter-company transactions, and large
revenue transactions at or near period-end;

(n)    Transactions recorded based
on management intent, e.g. debt financing, intended sale of assets,
classification of marketable securities;

(o)    Application of new
accounting pronouncements;

(p)    Pending litigation and
contingent liabilities.

 

Matters to be
communicated with TCWG

SA 260, Communication with Those Charged With Governance,
includes many matters that should be communicated by the auditor. For the
purposes of KAMs reporting, however, all of those (e.g. the auditor’s
responsibility in relation to the audit; auditor independence) may not be
relevant. What would be relevant are communications of the significant risks
identified by the auditor and his significant findings.

 

Significant
risks


Communication with TCWG of significant risks (including fraud risks)
identified by the auditor helps them understand those matters, why they require
special audit consideration, and helps them in fulfilling their oversight
responsibility better. However, care should be taken when discussing the
planned scope and timing of the audit procedures so as to not compromise the
effectiveness of the audit, especially when some or all of TCWG are also part
of management. Such communication may include:

(a)   How the auditor plans to
address the risks;

(b)   The auditor’s approach to
internal control;

(c)   The application of the
concept of materiality;

(d)   The nature and extent of
specialised skills or knowledge needed to perform the audit, including the use
of auditor’s experts;

(e)   The auditor’s preliminary
views about matters that are likely to be KAMs;

(f)    Interaction and working
together with the entity’s internal audit function.

 

On his part, the auditor also benefits from a discussion with TCWG by
understanding:

(a)   The appropriate persons
within TCWG with whom to communicate;

(b)   The allocation of
responsibility between management and TCWG;

(c)   The entity’s objectives,
strategies and the related business risks;

(d)   Matters that TCWG consider
warrant particular auditor attention and areas where they request him to
perform increased audit procedures;

(e)   Significant communication
with regulators;

(f)    Other matters that TCWG
consider may influence the audit;

(g)   The attitudes, awareness and
actions of TCWG concerning (i) the importance of internal control and how they
oversee the effectiveness of internal control, and (ii) the detection and
possibility of fraud;

(h)   The actions of TCWG in
response to changes taking place in the accounting, IT, legal, economic and
regulatory environment;

(i)    Responses of TCWG to
previous communication with the auditor.

 

Significant
findings


These include:

(a)    The auditor’s views about
qualitative aspects of the entity’s accounting practices such as the
appropriateness of accounting policies, determination of accounting estimates,
and adequacy of financial statement disclosures;

(b)    Significant difficulties
encountered by the auditor during the audit;

(c)    Significant matters arising
during the audit that were or are being discussed with management;

(d)    Written representations that
the auditor desires;

(e)    The form and content of the
auditor’s report (now also including matters that the auditor expects to
include as KAMs);

(f)     Other significant matters
arising during the audit that the auditor feels are relevant to TCWG.

 

Other matters:

Beyond SA 260, there are several other standards that specifically
require the auditor’s communication with TCWG that have a bearing on KAMs
reporting:

(a)    SA 240, pertaining to the
auditor’s responsibilities relating to fraud;

(b)    SA 250, pertaining to
consideration of laws and regulations;

(c)    SA 265, pertaining to
communicating internal control deficiencies;

(d)    SA 450, pertaining to
evaluation of misstatements;

(e)    SA 505, pertaining to
external confirmations;

(f)     SA 510, pertaining to
initial audit engagements;

(g)    SA 550, pertaining to
related parties;

(h)    SA 560, pertaining to subsequent
events; and

(i)     SA 570, pertaining to going
concern.

 

ORIGINAL
INFORMATION AND SENSITIVE MATTERS


During the
formation of the Standard, concerns were voiced that the auditor might provide
“original information” when reporting KAMs. Original information is any
information about the entity that has not otherwise been made publicly
available by the entity. The Standard has addressed this in paragraphs A35-A38
by emphasising that the auditor should take care not to provide any original
information in KAMs, but if it becomes necessary to do so, he should encourage
management to include new or additional disclosures in the financial statements
or elsewhere in the annual report so that it no longer remains original
information.

 

Similar apprehension was voiced with regard to the auditor disclosing
“sensitive matters” when reporting KAMs. Sensitive matters could be possible
illegal acts or possible fraud, significant deficiencies in internal control,
breaches of independence, complex tax strategies or disputes, problems with
management or TCWG, quality of risk management structures, regulatory
investigations, a contingent liability that did not meet the requirements for
disclosure, other litigation or commercial disputes, evaluation of identified
or uncorrected misstatements, etc. The Standard has addressed this in paragraph
14(b), with more detailed application guidance in paragraphs A53-A56, by
stating that in extremely rare circumstances, where the entity has not publicly
disclosed information about it, the auditor may determine that a matter should
not be communicated in the auditor’s report because the adverse consequences of
doing so would reasonably be expected to outweigh the public interest benefits
of such communication.

 

COMMUNICATING
KAMS


To introduce KAMs to the user, and to dispel the danger that
communication of KAMs might be misunderstood by some users to be a separate
opinion by the auditor on those specific matters, the Standard makes the
following introductory statements6:

 

  •     Key audit matters are those matters that,
    in the auditor’s professional judgement, were of most significance in the audit
    of the financial statements of the current period; and
  •      These matters were addressed in the context
    of the audit of the financial statements as a whole, and in forming the
    auditor’s opinion thereon, and the auditor does not provide a separate opinion
    on these matters.

 

Each KAM should then describe (i) why the matter was considered to be
one of most significance in the audit, and was therefore determined to be a
KAM, and (ii) how the matter was addressed in the audit. It would be advisable
for the auditor to include in the description of a KAM a reference to a Note to
the Financial Statements where management has described the matter in detail
from its point of view7. And, if there is no such disclosure, he
should encourage management to include it. Doing so will also take care of the
danger of the auditor unwittingly providing any original information.  

_________________________________________

6   The introductory statement
in case of CAMs under the PCAOB Standard is: The critical audit matters
communicated below are matters arising from the current period audit of the FS
that were communicated or required to be communicated to the audit committee
and that: (1) relate to accounts or disclosures that are material to the
financial statements and (2) involved our especially challenging, subjective,
or complex judgements. The communication of critical audit matters does not
alter in any way our opinion on the financial statements, taken as a whole, and
we are not, by communicating the critical audit matters below, providing
separate opinions on the critical audit matters or on the accounts or
disclosures to which they relate.

7   The
following needs to be done to communicate CAMs under the PCAOB Standard: (a)
identify the CAM; (b) describe the principal considerations that led the
auditor to determine that the matter is a CAM; (c) describe how the CAM was
addressed in the audit [in doing so, describe: (i) the auditor’s response or
approach that was most relevant to the matter; (ii)  a brief overview of the audit procedures
performed; (iii) an indication of the outcome of the audit procedures; and (iv)
key observations with respect to the matter, or some combination of these
elements]; (d) refer to the relevant financial statement accounts or
disclosures that relate to the CAM.

 

To dispel any misunderstanding that may arise in the minds of users as
to the import of disclosing KAMs by the auditor, and to clearly make users
understand the significance of a KAM in the context of the audit, and the
relationship between KAMs and other elements of the report, it is necessary for
the auditor to use language that:

  •       Does not imply that the matter was not appropriately
    resolved by the auditor in forming his opinion;

  •       Relates the matter directly to the
    specific circumstances of the entity, while avoiding generic or standardised
    language;
  •       Takes into account how the matter is
    addressed in the related disclosures in the financial statements, if any; and
  •       Does not contain or imply discrete
    opinions on separate elements of the financial statements.

 

The Standard intends that description of a KAM should be relatively
clear, concise, understandable, entity-specific and should not be viewed as
competing with the management’s disclosures or providing original information
about the entity. Also, that there should be a balance between the requirement
to explain why the auditor considered each matter to be of the most significance
in the audit and the flexibility allowed in describing its effect on the audit.
The Standard has left the nature and extent of the auditor’s response and
conclusion on the matter to his judgement by using the words “how the matter
was addressed in the audit”. Nevertheless, the Standard provides guidance that
the auditor may describe:

  •       Aspects of the auditor’s response or
    approach that were most relevant to the matter or specific to the assessed risk
    of material misstatement;
  •       A brief overview of procedures performed;
  •       An indication of the outcome of the
    auditor’s procedures; or
  •       Key observations with respect to the
    matter;

– or some combination of these elements.

 

While matters that give rise to a modified opinion that are reported
under SA 705(R) or going concern matters that are reported under SA 570(R) are,
by definition, KAMs, as they are already prominently mentioned elsewhere in the
auditor’s report, they are not required to be again described in detail under
the KAMs section. Only a reference may be made in the KAMs section to the
related Basis for Qualified/ Adverse Opinion, or the Material Uncertainty
Related to Going Concern sections of the auditor’s report.

 

Where the auditor determines, based on facts and circumstances of the entity
and the audit, that there is no KAM to be disclosed, he shall nevertheless
include a statement under the KAMs section that there is no KAM to communicate.
It is an expectation in the Standard that in every audit of a listed entity
there would be at least one matter that qualifies as KAM, and therefore the
auditor should be very circumspect in asserting that there is no KAM to report.
However, there could be situations where the auditor determines that a KAM,
though there, is not to be communicated (i) because law or regulation prohibits
such communication, (ii) that the matter belongs to the category of extremely
rare circumstances where the consequences of communication outweigh the public
interest benefits of communication, or (iii) that the only matters to be
communicated as KAMs are disclosed elsewhere in the report in the basis for
modified opinion or going concern sections.

 

SA 705.29, Considerations When the Auditor Disclaims an Opinion on
the Financial Statements
states that when the auditor disclaims an opinion
on the financial statements, the auditor’s report shall not include a KAMs
section.

 

The auditor is required to communicate with TCWG (i) the matters that he
has determined to be KAMs, or (ii) that he has determined that there are no KAMs.

 

APPLICABILITY


The Standard is mandatorily applicable to listed entities8.
Yet, the Standard allows for voluntary application by the auditor to audits of
financial statements of other entities also. SA 700(R).A35-A38 deals with two
situations where KAMs may be communicated: (i) where law or regulations
requires such communication, and (ii) where the auditor decides to communicate
KAMs for unlisted entities, particularly in case of unlisted public interest
entities (PIEs). PIEs are large entities that have a large number and a wide
range of stakeholders, for example, banks, insurance companies, employee
benefit funds, charitable institutions, etc.

 

Even where law or regulation is silent, voluntary communication of KAMs
in the auditor’s report by auditors of PIEs is to be encouraged, given the fact
that most of them are very large in size, have many stakeholders, and deal with
huge amounts of public money and may often also have large government
shareholding.

 

The ICAI Implementation Guide to SA 701
pointedly mentions that: “The auditor’s report is a deliverable by the auditors
and hence the decision to communicate key audit matters is to be taken by
auditors only.” In cases of unlisted entities where the auditor would like to
keep his option open for communicating KAMs, ISA 210.A249 (2018
Handbook) Agreeing the Terms of Audit Engagements, states that the
engagement letter may make reference to “the requirement for the auditor to
communicate key audit matters in the auditor’s report in accordance with ISA
701.” This is also reiterated in SA 700.A37.  

 

 

8   PCAOB Standards apply only to listed
entities and hence there is no ambiguity w.r.t. CAMs communication.

 

 

DOCUMENTATION


While the overarching requirements of SA 230, Documentation, of
documenting significant professional judgements made in reaching conclusions on
significant matters arising during the audit appropriately address the
documentation of significant judgements made in determining KAMs, SA 701
nevertheless includes specific documentation requirements in respect of the
following:

  •       Matters that required significant auditor
    attention and the rationale for the auditor’s determination as to whether or
    not each of these matters is a KAM;
  •       Where applicable, the rationale for the
    auditor’s determination that there are no key audit matters to communicate in
    the auditor’s report or that the only key audit matters to communicate are
    those matters addressed by paragraph 1510 ;
  •       Where applicable, the rationale for the
    auditor’s determination not to communicate in the auditor’s report a matter
    determined to be a key audit matter.

 

This is so that a more specific documentation requirement 11 would
address the concerns of regulators and audit oversight authorities (like NFRA)
for their ability to appropriately inspect or enforce compliance with the
Standard.  

 

ILLUSTRATIVE KAMs

A)      Introductory paragraph

  •       Key Audit Matters

Key audit matters are those matters
that, in our professional judgement, were of most significance in our audit of
the financial statements of the current period. These matters were addressed in
the context of our audit of the financial statements as a whole, and in forming
our opinion thereon, and we do not provide a separate opinion on these matters.

 

 

9   The related Indian Standard
on Auditing, SA 210, has not been correspondingly revised by ICAI as of the
date of this article.

10  Matters given in the basis
for modified opinion or the going concern sections of the auditor’s report

11       The
corresponding documentation requirement for CAMs under the PCAOB Standard is:
For each matter arising from the audit of the financial statements that: (a)
was communicated or required to be communicated to the audit committee, and (b)
relates to accounts or disclosures that are material to the financial
statements; the auditor must document whether or not the matter was determined
to be a critical audit matter (i.e., involved especially challenging,
subjective, or complex auditor judgement) and the basis for such determination.
[Note: Consistent with the requirements of AS 1215, Audit Documentation, the
audit documentation should be in sufficient detail to enable an experienced
auditor, having no previous connection with the engagement, to understand the
determinations made to comply with the provisions of this Standard.]

 

B)      Why the matter was considered to be one of
most significance in the audit and therefore determined to be a KAM?

 

  •       Goodwill

Under Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS), the Group is required to
annually test the amount of goodwill for impairment. This annual impairment
test was significant to our audit because the balance of XX as of March 31,
20X1 is material to the financial statements. In addition, management’s
assessment process is complex and highly judgemental and is based on
assumptions, specifically [describe certain assumptions], which are
affected by expected future market or economic conditions, particularly those
in [name of country or geographic area].

 

  •       Valuation of Financial Instruments

The Company’s investments in structured financial instruments represent
[x %] of the total amount of its financial instruments. Due to their
unique structure and terms, the valuations of these instruments are based on
entity-developed internal models and not on quoted prices in active markets.
Therefore, there is significant measurement uncertainty involved in this
valuation. As a result, the valuation of these instruments was significant to
our audit.

 

  •       Effects of New Accounting Standards

As of April 1, 20XX, Ind ASs 110 (Consolidated Financial Statements),
111 (Joint Arrangements) and 112 (Disclosure of Interests in Other Entities)
became effective. Ind AS 110 requires the Group to assess for all entities
whether it has: power over the investee, exposure or rights to variable returns
from its involvement with the investee, and the ability to use its power over
the investee to affect the amount of the investor’s returns. The complex
structure, servicing and ownership of each vessel requires the Group to assess
and interpret the substance of a significant number of contractual agreements.

 

  •       Valuation of Defined Benefit Pension
    Assets and Liabilities

The Group has recognised a pension surplus of [monetary value] as
of March 31, 20X1. The assumptions that underpin the valuation of the defined
benefit pension assets and liabilities are important, and also subjective
judgements as the surplus/deficit balance is volatile and affects the Group’s
distributable reserves. Management has obtained advice from actuarial
specialists in order to calculate this surplus, and uncertainty arises as a
result of estimates made based on the Group’s expectations about long-term
trends and market conditions. As a result, the actual surplus or deficit
realised by the Group may be significantly different to that recognised on the
balance sheet since small changes to the assumptions used in the calculation
materially affect the valuation.

 

  •       Revenue Recognition

The amount of revenue and profit recognised in the year on the sale of [name
of product
] and aftermarket services is dependent on the appropriate
assessment of whether or not each long-term aftermarket contract for services
is linked to or separate from the contract for sale of [name of product].
As the commercial arrangements can be complex, significant judgement is applied
in selecting the accounting basis in each case. In our view, revenue
recognition is significant to our audit as the Group might inappropriately
account for sales of [name of product] and long-term service agreements
as a single arrangement for accounting purposes and this would usually lead to
revenue and profit being recognised too early because the margin in the
long-term service agreement is usually higher than the margin in the [name
of product
] sale agreement.

 

  •       Going Concern Assessment

As disclosed in Note 2, the Group is subject to a number of regulatory
capital requirements, which are a key determinant of the Group’s ability to
continue as a going concern. We identified that the most significant assumption
in assessing the Group’s and [significant component’s] ability to
continue as a going concern was the expected future profitability of the [significant
component
], as the key determinant of the forecasted capital position. The
calculations supporting the assessment require management to make highly
subjective judgements. The calculations are based on estimates of future
performance, and are fundamental to assessing the suitability of the basis
adopted for the preparation of the financial statements. We have therefore
spent significant audit effort, including the time of senior members of our
audit team, in assessing the appropriateness of this assumption.

 

C)      How the matter was addressed in the audit?

  •       Goodwill

Our audit procedures included, among others, using a valuation expert to
assist us in evaluating the assumptions and methodologies used by the Group, in
particular those relating to the forecasted revenue growth and profit margins
for [name of business line]. We also focused on the adequacy of the
Group’s disclosures about those assumptions to which the outcome of the
impairment test is most sensitive, that is, those that have the most
significant effect on the determination of the recoverable amount of goodwill.

 

  •       Revenue Recognition

Our audit procedures to address the risk of material misstatement
relating to revenue recognition, which was considered to be a significant risk,
included:

    Testing of controls, assisted
by our own IT specialists, including, among others, those over input of
individual advertising campaigns’ terms and pricing; comparison of those terms
and pricing data against the related overarching contracts with advertising
agencies; and linkage to viewer data; and

    Detailed analysis of revenue
and the timing of its recognition based on expectations derived from our
industry knowledge and external market data, following up variances from our
expectations.

 

  •       Disposal of a Component

We have involved our valuation, financial instruments and tax
specialists in addressing this matter and focused our work on:

       Assessing the
appropriateness of the fair values assigned to each element of the
consideration received by referring to third-party data as applicable;

       Evaluating management’s
assessment of embedded derivatives within the sale and purchase agreement; and

       Critically assessing the
fair value of [name of component] and the related allocation of the
purchase price to the assets and liabilities acquired by evaluating the key
assumptions used.

 

We also evaluated the presentation and disclosure of the transactions
within the consolidated financial statements.

 

  •       Restructuring Provision and
    Organisational Changes

In our audit we addressed the appropriateness and timely recognition of
costs and provisions in accordance with Ind AS 37 – Provisions, Contingent
Liabilities and Contingent Assets. These recognition criteria are detailed and
depend upon local communication and country-specific labour circumstances.
Recognition criteria can be an agreement with the unions, a personal
notification or a settlement agreement. The component audit teams have
performed detailed audit procedures on the recognition and measurement of the
restructuring provisions related to their respective components. The Group
audit team has identified the completeness and accuracy of the restructuring
provisions as a significant risk in the audit, has reviewed the procedures
performed by the component audit teams and discussed with the component teams
the recognition criteria. The restructuring provisions at the head office were
audited by the Group audit team. We found the criteria and assumptions used by
management in the determination of the restructuring provisions recognised in
the financial statements to be appropriate.

 

Decision framework to guide the auditor in
exercising his professional judgement





  •       Restructuring Provision and Disposition
    of a Mine

Our audit procedures included, among others: examining the
correspondence between the Group and the [name of government] and
discussing with management the status of negotiations; examining announcements
made by management to assess whether these currently commit the Group to
redundancy costs; analysing internal and third-party studies on the social
impact of closure and the related costs; recalculating the provision for
closure and rehabilitation costs for the mine in the context of the accelerated
closure plans; and reassessing long-term supply agreements for the existence of
any onerous contracts in the context of the Group’s revised requirements of the
accelerated closure plans. We assessed the potential risk of management bias
and the adequacy of the Group’s disclosures.

 

We found the assumptions and resulting estimates to be balanced and that
the Group’s disclosures appropriately describe the significant degree of
inherent imprecision in the estimates and the potential impact on future
periods of revisions to these estimates. We found no errors in calculations.

 

D)      How the auditor may refer to the related
disclosures in the description of a KAM?

 

  •       Valuation of Financial Instruments

The Company’s disclosures about its structured financial instruments are
included in Note 5.

 

  •       Goodwill

The Company’s disclosures about goodwill are included in Note 3, which
specifically explains that small changes in the key assumptions used could give
rise to an impairment of the goodwill balance in the future.
 

 

DE-LAYERING RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS THROUGH INTERNAL AUDIT

Virtually every
business has transactions with related parties. They are a business necessity.
Businesses have related entities and they transact in a regular and routine
manner. These could be genuine transactions executed in the same manner as any
other transaction with a non-related party. However, of late the phrase Related
Party Transaction (RPT) has taken on a kind of negative connotation. Is it
justified? Perhaps not. Is it true? Perhaps not. Is it due to a few events –
real as well as alleged – where the blame for a business failure / business
loss is placed on related party transaction/s? Perhaps.

 

Firstly, it is not
correct to paint all RPTs with the same brush. Further, to ensure that an RPT
is genuine and fulfils business needs, laws and regulations are already in
place. The Companies Act requires approval of RPTs by the Board of Directors
and confirmation that they are at arm’s length. Similarly, SEBI (Listing
Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations prescribe a comprehensive
mechanism for the manner of dealing with related party transactions, from
approval to monitoring. The Income-tax Act requires a justification of the
transaction to ensure that there is no disallowance while computing taxable
income, as well as to ensure that there is no adjustment in a transfer pricing
assessment. Accounting standards – both Indian and international – necessitate
disclosures of RPTs. All in all, there are sufficient checks and balances in
various regulations that businesses have to adhere to vis-à-vis RPTs.

 

A scrutiny
mechanism is in place to achieve / assess compliance with the requirements.
This scrutiny takes place at various levels and in diverse manners. Each
scrutiniser’s objective is different and that impacts the manner and detailing
of scrutiny. The various genres of scrutinisers and their objectives can be
summarised as under:

 

Management – they have primary responsibility to assert that the RPT is
necessary, genuine, at arm’s length pricing and at par with any other business
transaction. They are also responsible for seeking the required approvals, from
the Board of Directors / Audit Committee of the Board, as the case may be,
before entering into RPTs;

Board of
Directors
– assertions of internal control over
financial reporting and adequacy of internal financial controls rests finally
with the Board of Directors. Apart from according approvals to
management-recommended RPTs, the Board also has governance responsibility to
ensure the adequacy of IFC and ICFR. As part of this responsibility, the Board
scrutinises the RPTs before blessing them;

Statutory
Auditor
– true and fair opinion is the deliverable
of the statutory auditor. In arriving at this opinion, he / she needs to
scrutinise the RPTs, ensuring due authorisations are in place. He / she also
signs off the proper disclosures in tandem with accounting and other reporting
standards;

Tax authorities – they scrutinise with the intention of determining whether any
adjustment is required while computing taxable income or determining adjustment
for transfer pricing. The focus of such a scrutiny is pricing and not so much
the due authorisation of the RPT;

Other regulators – this scrutiny includes the process of approvals and disclosures;

Shareholders – a body that has in the recent years heightened its scrutiny by
ensuring the appropriateness of the RPT as well as its pricing. There have been
occasions where Board-approved RPTs have been scrutinised and inquired into by
shareholders.

 

What about scrutiny
by internal auditors? Does the internal audit fraternity consider RPT as a
major element to be audited? There are varied experiences across industries and
sectors. For RPTs to be covered by internal audit, it would be appropriate to
consider the following factors:

 

Is it part of the
internal audit charter or policy document? Many large and mature organisations
have a formal IA Charter / Policy. We need to determine whether such a document
has a reference to auditing RPTs;

 

Does the management
have a desire of including RPTs within the ambit of internal audit? It may so
happen that managements themselves identify RPTs to be an element to be
audited;

Whether the
internal auditor has determined RPTs to be a significant business component or
/ and a significant control parameter? In both these situations the internal
auditor will need to discuss with the management and convince them of the need
of auditing RPTs;

 

Lastly, the view of
the Audit Committee of the Board (ACB) is also to be considered. They may
desire all or certain RPTs to be covered by internal audit. They may desire
that the process of RPTs be audited because under governance norms, the buck
stops at the ACB.

 

Based on the
outcome of the above processes, it is advisable for the internal auditor to
perform a risk assessment of the processes around the RPT. On such an
assessment the audit universe for the RPTs can be determined and agreed upon
with the auditee management.

 

THE AUDIT PROCESS

First, one needs to start with identifying related parties and examining
transactions with them. Usual source points will be the entity’s mechanism of
identifying the related parties. Are the declarations of Directors sufficient?
Or does the internal auditor need to prod beyond them? In my view, the
internal auditor will need to do an assessment of the governance process of the
company and then arrive at his / her own conclusion on the robustness and
adequacy of the same.
If reliance can be placed on the governance process
it would be easy for the internal auditor to depend on the process of
identifying the related parties. The internal auditor could also look at the
various declarations that the company would have filed with, say, MCA or with
tax authorities (for transfer pricing or GST), as also declarations made to
customs authorities during cross-border transactions. Another important source
of information would be the one submitted to bankers and lenders on who are the
related parties. The internal auditor can inquire about the group structure of
the entity, both at its parent / holding company level, as well as the
subsidiaries (including step-down subsidiaries), associates and joint ventures,
both in India and overseas.

 

A major risk of
audit is not identifying all the related parties and, on the basis of the above
information, the internal auditor needs to determine whether reliance can be
placed upon the information furnished. In case the auditor determines that
complete reliance is not possible, he / she will need to scrutinise further.
There will be a need to scrutinise the ledgers of the entity and identify the
possibility of the entity missing out on identifying a related party. The
auditor’s eyes and ears should be open to spotting whether there are entities
who would qualify as related parties – entities with similar sounding names or
pattern of names, entities structured as trusts, overseas entities, and so on.
This scrutiny will also give comfort to the internal auditor on the
completeness of the identification of the related parties and the transactions
with them. Needless to say, in today’s terminology the word scrutiny is
substituted by data mining. With the ERP systems deployed across organisations
and the tools available to internal auditors, data mining, if done correctly,
throws up significant information.

 

The second
part of the audit process involves the pricing of the RPT. And pricing is the
culmination of a business process that involves recommendation and approval by
the persons who have the authority to do so. As an internal auditor the focus
will be on the mechanism of the company to ensure that the transaction is
priced appropriately. The following sources of information and inquiry will
help the audit process:

 

Does the entity
have a pricing policy for RPTs?

Is it clear and
unambiguous?

Is it applied
uniformly and consistently?

Does the policy
permit deviations? If so, how are the deviations authorised?

 

Assess the number
of instances of deviations – how many, for which related party, for any product
or service? Data mining on the deviations will certainly throw out signals for
the internal auditor to follow and assess the genuineness of the same;

 

Business groups,
and multi-national groups in particular, usually have a group pricing policy.
This policy lays down the criteria of how a product or service is priced. This
policy can also have differentiating factors based on geographies or even on
product offerings;

 

The views taken by
tax authorities are another important source of information. Though such views
may be taken with a completely different objective, but they definitely give a
perspective from an internal audit point of view;

 

Consider the nature
of the transactions. Are they within ordinary course of business, or are they
not in the ordinary course of business? Depending upon this, there would be
different processes followed by the company which the auditor needs to be aware
of. A transaction within the ordinary course will have a different approval
process or would be carried with omnibus approvals of the Audit Committee or
the Board. A transaction not within the ordinary course would require a
specific approval. These processes would be defined in the various policy
documents or would be indicative of the practices followed. It may be noted
that for transactions not in the ordinary course of business, the auditor would
need to examine whether the processes followed remain consistent or not. Any
inconsistency in processes also needs to be examined further.

 

All these sources
of information, when properly applied, will give reasonable comfort to the
auditors on the appropriateness of the pricing of the RPT.

 

The most important
part of the audit process is the deployment of professional scepticism
by the internal auditor. In fact, this needs to be deployed by the auditor all
through the audit process. This will help the internal auditor to de-layer the
RPTs and determine their genuineness or otherwise, as well as their
appropriateness or otherwise. Businesses enter into RPTs consistently and
across financial years. Transactions with some related parties are more
frequent than with others. They could also be more voluminous than others. In
such an environment, the auditor will need to dig deeper into his skills,
remain sceptical and inquire into the various decision-making processes of the
auditee vis-à-vis related party transactions. Such inquiries with various
levels of management, corroborated by further supporting evidence, will help
the auditor opine on the appropriateness of the RPTs.

 

With so much glare
on the rightfulness or perceived wrongfulness of RPTs, internal auditors need
to walk that extra mile and de-layer RPTs to come to a proper opinion on their
reasonableness. The following checklist is just a pointer on how to handle this
de-layering and may not be considered as exhaustive:

 

CHECKLIST FOR HANDLING DE-LAYERING OF RPTS

 

Sr.
No.

Particulars

Basic points

1

Internal approval
by

2

Nature of
transaction

3

Whether the same is
in ordinary course of business? Basis for deciding ordinary course of
business:

MOA, AOA for nature
of transactions

Frequency of such
transactions entered

4

Whether transacted
on an arm’s length basis

Agreement specific

5

Tenure of agreement

6

Whether the Related
Party Transaction would affect the independence of an independent Director?

7

Rationale for
entering into the RPT

8

Is there any
non-monetary consideration given?

9

Terms of payment

10

Any other expenses

11

Interest

Points related to
arm’s length pricing

12

Documenting the
arm’s length price

13

Whether the same
pricing is used as that for other vendors?

14

Whether the terms
of the RPT are fair and on arm’s length basis to the company and would apply
on the same basis if the transaction did not involve a related party? (such
as advance payment / received, pricing, supply and other terms)

15

Has a vendor / customer
rating been done for the related party like it is done for any non-related
party, and if so, how well do they compare?

16

Is this activity
with related party needed for the company to generate revenue or achieve its
purpose or objective?

17

How are the above
terms different for a related party from a transaction entered into with a
non-related party?

18

How is the pricing
arrived at? Are there any terms which are not mentioned in the contract for
arriving at price?

Company specific

19

Relation with
related party

20

Commencement of
business with related party

21

Other services
provided by / to same related party (estimated)

22

Whether the service
is provided on a regular basis or non-regular?

23

Whether the same
service is provided by vendor on sole basis or with other vendors (may be
related or not)?

24

Whether this
activity is very uniform when it happens?

25

How far is the
financial scale of this activity compared to the relevant common denominator?
(the denominator being total sales if selling to a related party, or total
purchase if buying from a related party, or total financial expenses if
paying interest on loans to a related entity

26

Secured / unsecured

27

Whether the price
charged / paid by the company can be considered at arm’s length pricing?

 

REPORTING

The internal auditor will need to report his / her opinion
on the appropriateness of RPTs and the adequacy of compliance with laws,
regulations as well as internal policies and procedures. On the basis of the
above audit processes, the internal auditor will need to indicate in the report
at a minimum the following:

 

Existence of due
approvals for the RPT;

Reasonability of
arm’s length pricing;

Execution of the
transaction in accordance with the approvals and the pricing; and

Deviations and
exceptions, if any.

Of course, all
other principles of reporting – materiality, brevity and preciseness – remain
fundamental.

 

Based on the scope
and objective of the internal audit, a report on RPT could be a distinct audit
area or it could be bundled into another audit area, e.g. if one is auditing a
P2P process all the above facets around an RPT can be examined; similarly for
any other area under audit.

CONCLUSION

In my view one of the key result areas of the internal
audit function is that when placing reliance on its reports, the top management
derives comfort on the existence of controls. It has been the experience that
comfort of existence of controls enables the Board and top management to take
appropriate risk-driven business decisions. Auditing RPTs fulfils a significant
management control function. It is time that the management (Audit Committee /
Board) extends the internal audit scope to specifically cover the audit of the
process of identification of related parties, fair pricing of RPTs, their
approval and full and fair disclosures and reporting. Inclusion of this area in
Internal Audit scope is necessary to empower the Internal Auditors to gain
access, ask relevant questions and undertake a deep-dive to ensure that the
process adopted is adequate and that the organisation is complying with the
regulations relating to related parties, not just in form, but also in spirit.

The BCAJ will
carry a sequel to this article where practical examples based on Internal Audit
of Related Party Transactions will be covered
.  

 

 

BANNING THE AUDITORS

1.
    BACKGROUND

 

1.1     This article deals with some of the complex
issues relating to the auditor’s role and responsibilities relating to
financial reporting in the context of fraud and business failures and the
provisions of the Companies’ Act, 2013 that pertain to the removal and barring
of auditors, including firms for failure to report material misstatements
arising out of the above.

 

The integrity of
financial statements is important because millions of stakeholders rely on them
for decision-making. Unreliable financial reporting has serious implications;
they lead to financial losses, loss of jobs and, most importantly, they shatter
investor confidence. The law is settled: it is the primary responsibility of
management to maintain proper books of accounts and  build an effective governance framework,
including internal financial controls. However, external auditors provide the
most critical link between the company and its stakeholders. They are appointed
by the members, vested with powers specified under law and they report directly
to the members. They have access to the company’s records, systems and
processes, all the key members of management who are charged with governance:
the board, the audit committee, and all relevant management; they evaluate all
significant and other accounting policies; in essence, they do all the work
that is necessary for expressing the opinion of “true and fair” on the
financial statements.

 

1.2     The Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA)
recently launched prosecution against several auditor firms (‘current and
former’) for their alleged role in “perpetuating the fraud” in a leading
financial services and infrastructure company, a matter that has been widely reported
in the media. The MCA moved the National Company Law Tribunal (NCLT) for
debarment of these audit firms and their audit partners. It sought interim
attachment of their properties, including bank accounts and lockers.

 

1.3 In this context,
the ICAI Regulations provide for various actions against an individual member
for professional misconduct arising from not discharging professional
responsibilities in the manner as required. In the matter of disciplinary
action in the Satyam case, the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India
(ICAI), in an e-mailed statement, had told PTI that it has no powers to take
disciplinary action against chartered accountant firms and that a request that
was sent to the government in this regard in 2010 was yet to be acted upon… status
quo
remains even as on date. This article examines some of the complex
issues relating to the banning of auditors, this being a complex and
exceptional event. The aspects relating to the legality and powers, etc., of
the various regulatory bodies in this specific context is clearly beyond the
scope of this article.

 

1.4 The present law
for the removal of auditors is contained in sections 140(5) and 143(12) of the
Companies’ Act 2013, which sections we shall examine in detail because of the
wide import of these sections and the manner in which these are currently being
interpreted in terms of what actions can be (and need to be) taken against
individual engagement team members, the practice and the firm. We shall also
examine the impact that these developments will have on several contentious
issues such as, for example, the detection and reporting on fraud and business
failures during the course of audit and the consequences of failure to not
report on these matters specifically, on the engagement partner and team
members and the firm… and the profession. The MCA claims that invoking section
140(5) of the Company’s Act in the case would allow debarring an audit firm for
at least five years; the validity of these claims is being evaluated by the
NCLT.

 

1.5 The asymmetry
between the auditor’s role in the detection and reporting for risks of fraud
and business failures and stakeholders’ expectations is widening. In this
environment, regulators and shareholders seeking action against auditors for
not adequately addressing the risks that lead to these failures… trying to
find audit failures behind every business failure needs to be addressed.

Stakeholders, particularly the Regulators and shareholders, expect the auditors
to be vigilant and address the risk of business failures and fraudulent
practices through better audit procedures and communication. Auditors are no
longer perceived as “assurers” but as professionals, who by virtue of the role
they play and the position in which they are placed, considered as a critical
line of defense and are considered responsible in addressing the twin risks of
business failure and fraudulent conduct of managements.
The aspect of audit
failures is also a harsh reality and regulators in other countries… particularly
the UK and US are concerned about these audit failures, looking at serious
action and reforms in the auditing market.

 

2.
BUSINESS FAILURES AND FRAUD: THE AUDITOR’S RESPONSIBILITIES AND STAKEHOLDER EXPECTATIONS

 

2.1 The recent
example of business failures of large companies has clearly brought into focus
what the responsibilities of auditors are to address the related potential and
inherent risks and “red flags,”    in
their audit approach, audit tests and communications with those charged with
governance and where required under law, escalating to the regulatory
authorities cases of fraudulent conduct. Business failures happen due to
diverse reasons: economic downturns, market disruptions, liquidity crises, poor
governance, and even significant acts of fraudulent conduct by management are
factors that can individually or jointly cause businesses to fail. Hundreds of
companies in India have lined up for insolvency under the IBC; loss to
stakeholders run in several thousands of crores of rupees. Similarly, the NPA
crisis in the commercial banking sector is estimated to have caused losses that
run upward of Rs. 7 trillion…  the
economy is yet to recover from credit not flowing adequately as a result; NBFCs
as a sector have also come under severe stress, with the risk of mega failures
looming large.

 

2.2 Regulators and
other stakeholders not only rely on audited statements but also take financial
decisions that impact wealth, savings, investments and taxes. Business failures
and more particularly, those arising due to fraudulent conduct, result in
significant losses to lenders, investors and shareholders. The role of the
Board, the audit committee, management and auditors are invariably subject to
scrutiny and investigation. The provisions of the law provide for penalties,
imprisonment in case business failures are also on account of governance and
fraudulent conduct. Specifically, section 140(5) of the Companies Act, 2013
provides for removal of the auditor(s) if it is established that the auditor
has either acted in a fraudulent manner or abetted fraud by the company or its
officers. The NCLT’s order also renders the auditor and the firm ineligible for
appointment as auditors of any company for a period of five years. (We shall
deal with the debarring of auditors and firms later).

 

2.3 Since the
collapse of Enron, there have been several other large failures in the US, the
UK and India. In the UK recently, where there has been a spate of business
failures, regulatory authorities have commented on the failure of audit to
demonstrate adequate scepticism, challenge managements and constantly shifting
blame from one to another. The conclusions were unmistakable: the public and
key stakeholders had become disillusioned with the reliability of audits and
distrustful of the performance of directors. While the Competition Commission,
the Financial Reporting Council and others acknowledged the fact that there
exists an ‘expectations gap’ between what an audit does and what are the
stakeholders’ expectations from audit, the truth was that audits too often fell
short on quality and expectations.

 

2.4 In India, ever
since Satyam, various stakeholders have urged on the need for reform in the
audit market by way of stricter regulations and penalties and the amendments to
the Companies Act, 2013, the formation of the NFRA and the increasing role of the
SFIO are all steps in that direction.

 

3.
PROVISIONS UNDER THE COMPANIES’ ACT, 2013 FOR REMOVAL (INCLUDING DEBARRING)  AND RESIGNATION OF AUDITORS

 

3.1 Section 140(1)
provides for removal of auditors before the expiry of their term only by
special resolution and approval of the Central Government. There is also a
requirement for the auditor to be heard and to make representation to the CAG
indicating the reasons and provide facts that may be relevant.

 

3.2 Let us examine the provisions of
Section 140(5)

 

i. The
provisions of Section 140(5) provide that the NCLT can,
suo moto or based on an application from the Central Government
or a concerned person, direct change of auditors (that is, remove the auditors)
if it is satisfied that the auditor has acted in a fraudulent manner or abetted
or colluded in any fraud by the company or its directors and officers.

 

ii. The NCLT
passes final order for removal of the auditor (including the firm) and also rendering the auditor (including the
firm) ineligible for appointment as auditor of any company for a period of five
years, including being liable for action and punishment for fraud u/s 447 of
the Act.

 

3.3 Let us
examine some of the key and relevant implications (of i. and ii. above):

 

3.3.1 Section
140(5) does not define under what circumstances can the NCLT hold that the
auditor acted in a fraudulent manner or abetted / colluded in any fraud by the
company or its officials.
The words, ‘directly or indirectly’ appear to
qualify and may be interpreted to mean both direct participation or “tacit”
approval to fraudulent behavior by the auditor and fraud by the management.
Situations that can potentially come under the realm of “indirect fraudulent
behavior” or “indirectly abetting or colluding management fraud” could possibly
include:

 

– absolute, gross
negligence or turning a blind eye to what appears apparent to any reasonable
person (in position as auditor) or what the SEC describes as “reckless conduct”
by the auditor. The serious risk is that gross negligence in evaluating key
inherent risks and absence of internal controls, choosing not to pursue serious
irregularities that came to the auditor’s attention during audit and raised by
audit staff could be perceived as “tacit approval” of fraudulent conduct;

-where it is
established that the auditor was aware of serious and material irregularities
but chose not to discuss, escalate or report to those charged with governance
and to the shareholders and government and instead chose to rely on sham
representations from management;

– agreeing not to
report to shareholders serious risk of defaults in the settlement of material
obligations that could impact the sustainability of the business;

– agreeing to not
deal with serious lapses in governance, internal controls, material frauds
detected by management including non-compliance with certain laws and
regulations;

– serious conflicts
of interest that result in loss of independence as auditor to express an
opinion of true and fair.

 

3.3.2
Debarring the firm

 

To debar a firm would
mean the “direct or indirectinvolvement of every partner in the
firm to the fraudulent behavior or the act of conniving to abet or collude with
management. Debarring a firm is not unique to India; the SEC also provides for
suspending license to practice where “reckless behavior” is clearly established
at a firm-wide level. Three illustrative instances are provided to highlight
circumstances under which a firm could run the risk of being debarred:

 

Where the leadership
of the practice comprising of (say) the senior partners, was not only actively
involved on the engagement including managing audit quality, discussions with
management but agreeing to act in a manner clearly demonstrative of “utter
disregard” to discharge professional obligations on the engagement…

say, for example,
agreeing with management to suppress material facts that reveal involvement of
management in serious fraud. In such cases, it would therefore not be necessary
for the NCLT to hold that ‘every partner’ was involved because ‘the firm is
clearly perceived to act in disregard for professional obligations.’

 

Where the rendering
of non-audit services are significant; even in normal circumstances, auditors
will do well to review all non-audit services that they render to remain free
of the charge of “conflict of interest” and “independence” as these could make
them vulnerable to the risk of complicity in case of failure to detect serious
frauds and other irregularities. In this context, the rendering of non-audit
services that fall under ‘prohibited services’ as defined in section 144 of the
Act can put to risk the entire practice getting debarred in case of charges of
fraudulent behavior, connivance, etc.

 

Absence of firm-wide
audit methodology, ethics, risk and independence policy because regulators may
perceive the risk of audit failure as systemic and ‘waiting to happen”’any
time.

 

3.3.3
Complexities relating to a firm-wide ban:

 

Except as stated in
circumstances in 3.3.2 above, it is only under certain unique circumstances
that an entire firm could be charged with fraudulent behavior or in abetting
and colluding with management. A firm-wide ban means that all partners and
employees (including non-professional employees) are being accused and charged
under the section for fraudulent conduct or for complicity. Where the NCLT
Order has the effect of banning an entire firm for a period of five years, it
has to be established that the entire firm comprising the firm leadership, the
audit partners (not only from the engagement team but also from other teams and
other locations) and the tax and advisory partners in that firm
had all connived with or abetted in the fraudulent activities in the company.
Without a detailed investigation into the affairs of the firm, and its risk
management policies, every correspondence, every mail box, the risk management
policies, the audit methodology… the list is endless! How can an authority
establish beyond all reasonable doubt that the entire firm was involved in
abetting or conniving with management, especially when over a hundred partners
typically work in these large firms in different disciplines and departments
remains a challenge! The provisions appear arbitrary and rigid… this can
only cause serious harm to the entire process of reforms that the Regulators
are working towards.

 

3.3.4 Learning
from global best practices: How SEC, PCAOB, deal with major audit failures and
suspension of licenses:

 

i. The SEC/PCAOB
Regulations provide for Removal, Suspension, or Debarment of Accounting Firms
or Offices of firms. The rules identify factors the Regulators consider in
determining the appropriate penalty and remedy. Under current regulations
governing practice, the Regulator can remove, suspend, or debar a firm by
naming each member of the firm or office in the order of suspension or
debarment. The Regulations provide that, in considering whether to take action
against a firm and the severity of the sanction against a firm, the Regulator
may assess the gravity, extent of involvement of firm personnel, including the
leadership, scope, or repetition of the act or failure to act; the adequacy of
and adherence to applicable policies, practices, or procedures for the firm’s
conduct of its business and the performance of audit services; the selection,
training, supervision, and conduct of members or employees of the firm involved
in the performance of audit services; the extent to which managing partners or
senior officers of the firm participated, directly or indirectly through
oversight or review, in the act or failure to act; and the extent to which the
firm has, since the occurrence of the act or failure to act, implemented
corrective internal controls to prevent its recurrence. Section 140(5) contains
no such mitigating provisions. None of the regulatory agencies in India,
barring the ICAI have any mechanism or laid down procedure to examine these
aspects.
The results can only be arbitrary and harm the profession.

 

ii. There is no
exhaustive list of factors and circumstances may present other facts that the
Regulator will take into account in determining whether to take an action
against a firm. The Regulators anticipate that there may be circumstances in
which it will not be appropriate to remove, suspend, or debar an entire firm,
but that action should be taken against a particular office or specific offices
of the firm. The Regulator would hold hearings on removals, suspensions, and
debarments under rules that are consistent with the relevant Rules of Practice
and Procedure including, provide among other things, for written notice to the
respondent of the intended action and the opportunity for a public hearing
before an appropriate judge. Reckless and ‘disreputable conduct’ including
mainly, aiding and abetting violations, of specified laws and the reckless
provision of false or misleading information, or reckless participation in the
provision of false or misleading information also may lead to removal,
suspension, or debarment of firms. The most important point is, except in a
case where the continuance of a firm could cause irreparable damage to the
Regulatory environment because of extreme and reckless behaviour, it was felt
that an immediate suspension would not stand up to any legal scrutiny.

 

iii. The provisions
of Section 140(5) appear limited in scope in terms of dealing with the removal
of auditors for fraudulent conduct and connivance and not with past cases of
audit failures. The Companies Act also appears clearly ill-equipped to
prescribe elaborate procedures for determining professional misconduct of the nature
described in Section 140(5).
An independent agency will need to be set up
on the lines of the PCAOB to inspect firms (public interest entity audits may
be taken up) on quality, risk and independence. That agency will frame
regulations on various aspects of audit so that there is a comprehensive and
professional basis for evaluating firms on risk, independence and quality…
Section 140(5) cannot be used as a ‘lone wolf’ provision to penalise and debar
auditors. The Regulators cannot step in only to penalise auditors; they have a
more constructive role to play for the development and sustenance of the
profession.

 

iv. The US and the
UK have framed regulations on similar lines that deal specifically with removal
and debarring of auditors. But, these are all based on a comprehensive
framework and procedures to proactively deal with audit risk and quality.
Section 140(5) needs to be backed by a similar structure before enacting laws
for removal and debarring of auditors. The PCAOB and its equivalent in the UK
have been therefore effective in identifying audit failures and disciplinary
actions taken by regulators against firms including the Big Four act as a
deterrent for reckless audit. Firms and partners are penalised and there is a
specific plan that is laid down by the regulator for the audit firm to
implement. These form the basis for the regulator to conclude whether auditors
indulge in repeated wrongful behaviour… to conclude whether the firm needs to
be considered for debarment. Matters are referred to a judicial authority to
decide on the case. These processes and procedures are designed to ensure that
the regulators and auditors work together and play an important role in the
improvement of the financial markets and the financial reporting process.

 

v. The current
scenario where several investigative agencies investigate and interrogate
auditors on the same issues is gross and counter-productive because they have
otherwise no role to play in the development of the profession. The SEC and the
PCAOB in the US and the FRC in the UK are known to be extremely methodical in
their approach but, their credibility arises on account of their deep knowledge
of all aspects of the financial reporting process and also, their role in
developing auditing standards, building audit quality and risk management.

 

3.3.5 Section
447 and the “intent to deceive”

 

 i. Section 447 of the Act defines ‘Fraud’ to
include any act, omission, concealment of any fact or abuse of position
committed by any person by himself or by connivance with an ‘intent to deceive.’ This imposes a challenge
because the auditor does not have the benefit of scrutinising and identifying
fraudulent financial transactions in the books because ‘intent to defraud’
would in most cases reflect in the financial books at some future date.

 

ii. The start point
for an auditor would be a detailed evaluation of the key inherent risks, based
on a deep understanding of the business, the overall control environment and
the company’s history of internal control failures, manifestation of business
risks and incidence of frauds.

 

iii. Detailed
consultation with those charged with governance is necessary; the primary
responsibility for maintaining internal financial controls and books of
accounts that are free of material misstatements is that of management. The
auditor will need to discuss the risk of fraud with the audit committee and the
internal auditors because they are best placed to discuss “red flags” in
the system.

 

iv. In all this, it
is extremely important for the auditor to remain compliant with the mandatory
accounting standards and the standards on auditing.

 

3.3.6 Business
failure and fraudulent reporting

 

i. Businesses fail due to a myriad of reasons ranging from economic
downturns, liquidity crisis in the markets, project failures not within the
control of the business, market disruptions, and internal factors such as poor
quality of leadership, serious governance failures including frauds, diversion
of funds for other than agreed upon end use, etc.

 

ii. To understand
the asymmetry on the expectations between auditors and stakeholders on business
failures, let us examine these situations:

 

(a) It is common and an inherent risk for a company which is in the
business of infrastructure, of a future asset-liability mismatch arising on
account of a project that is not getting completed for reasons beyond the
control of management. Loan instruments with a repayment schedule of more than
ten years are few and involve complexities because they are mostly
quasi-equity, lenders are inherently averse to fund long term, etc. There is a
continuing risk of the project getting delayed, resulting in a serious asset
liability mismatch. The risk that a delay can seriously weaken the company’s
ability to service debt on the due dates can be seriously jeopardised in the
matter of a single quarter, leaving the auditor with an extremely small window
to call out the risk of not honouring a payment on the due date.
“Round-Tripping” is therefore a common occurrence in the financial sector and
is ordinarily not associated with a collapse. It is common practice for lenders
to “roll-over” loan instalments that fall due for payment and the parties enter
into an arrangement to pay at a later pre-determined date where the borrower
pays a few days after the due date. The lenders also understand that these are
“acceptable  aberrations” that occur
because of temporary mismatch in cash flows… all is accepted because of the
knowledge that the borrower is not a “fly-by-night” operator. But recent
examples prove that a single case of “round-tripping” can cause a series of
defaults.

 

(b) The auditors
would have, in the course of audit, examined and documented the risk of such
aberrations as “moderate” because of the overall solvency and profits. Also,
past record of payments on due dates would have resulted in the risk being
classified as “moderate”. In a case where the default happens on a
date subsequent to the balance sheet date but only a few days before audit sign
off and the lender communicates his unwillingness to “roll over,” there could
be a serious crisis and a chain reaction where no lender trusts the ability of
the business to honour its debts on due dates. The classification of audit risk
as “moderate” could become suddenly a matter of “suspect judgement.”

(c) Due to the
adoption of  fair value accounting, the
carrying value of a project may undergo a significant downward revision on
account of impairment close to balance sheet date. Estimates and year-end
valuations continue to pose the biggest challenge to auditors and more so in a
case where the business failure results in a roving inquiry into the entire
gamut of governance. Post-IFRS and Ind-AS, implementation and the use of
fair values, the “cushion” that was available in historical cost regime no
longer exists. Regulators and other stakeholders need to accept the fact that
these errors in estimates are inherent to the adoption of fair value
accounting.

 

3.3.7 The
challenges of Holding Subsidiary company relationships:

 

i. In India, the
auditing standards require the auditors of the consolidating entity to rely on
the work of the component auditor without having to review all of the work
papers of the subsidiaries. The Companies Act 2013 provides the consolidating
auditors access to the work papers of all the component auditors.

 

ii. However, SEBI plans
to make it mandatory for auditors of parent companies to review the work of all
the auditors of subsidiary companies before being approved by the board. This
possibly arises on account of the crisis at IL&FS where Regulators believe
that auditors of the parent companies were not familiar with the processes and
risks at the subsidiary level, resulting in various irregularities including,
mainly, the misuse of funds transfers and “ever-greening” of loans at the
subsidiaries’ level.

 

iii. The
traditional view that each company is an independent legal entity is being
challenged by authorities all over the world because of certain specific
reasons.
The Holding Company invariably exercises significant control over
all major board decisions at the subsidiary level by controlling the board
composition, centralised operating decisions such as purchases, funding,
significant transactions between the parent and the subsidiaries, common
statutory and internal auditors and policies on risk ethics and compliance. Given
all these inter-dependencies, it is very difficult to hold that the subsidiary
boards and management are independent and responsible for their
governance-related matters. As a result, members on the board of a holding
company are no longer insulated against charges of governance failures at the
subsidiary level. The same holds good for auditors of the holding company: in
most instances, almost all the material subsidiary accounts are audited by
them, they circulate detailed audit instructions and in a few cases, almost all
significant audit matters are discussed by them with the component auditors of
the material subsidiaries, their audit committees and respective boards.

 

iv. The SEBI
believes that parent company auditors cannot be merely “consolidating” without
an understanding of the key audit risks and significant audit matters by the
respective component auditors and, how they have been discussed and dealt with
in the auditors’ reports.

 

v. Parent company
auditors will therefore need to extend their involvement to obtain detailed
understanding of all key matters including key risks identified during audit
planning meetings risk, how the audit tests were designed to deal with these
risks including the risk of fraud and internal control weaknesses.

 

4. HOW DO AUDITORS RESPOND IN THIS HEIGHTENED LEVEL OF RISK AND LITIGATIVE ENVIRONMENT?

 

We shall deal with
the three top level changes that auditors must make in their audit
strategy to address the heightened level of risk of frauds and business
failures and the litigative environment that exists. These are in addition to
the audit tests prescribed in the standards of auditing prescribed by the ICAI:

 

(a) Audit
Planning:
More often than not, the time and qualitative attention that
auditors devote to plan the audit is inadequate. Audit planning must focus
categorically on the issue of various aspects of risk: Risks inherent to the
business are the most critical because they define what the risk framework
should be. Hitherto there has been a lack of focus on factors that could
significantly impact business continuity and these risks typically include the
main risks of business and governance failure. This risk summary will be a
critical document that needs to be updated at every stage of the audit because
new risks emerge as the auditor gains deeper insights into the business. The
auditor must discuss this list internally with the team and with all those who
are entrusted and charged with governance: the Board, the management, the audit
committee and the internal auditors at key stages of the audit to assess how
these risks are being addressed. These discussions must be documented in
detailed manner such that the principle of ‘due care’ is established;

 

(b) Evaluating
the Corporate Governance Framework:
Assess the quality and
independence of the Corporate Governance Framework: Typical “red flags” include
a weak set of “independent directors” who typically do not stand up to discuss
potential risks to governance, internal auditors who structurally report to the
finance head, the presence of significant related party transactions,
reluctance to discuss incidents of fraud, ignoring whistleblower incidents…as a
result, the auditor is the only effective link in the entire corporate
governance structure.

 

(c) Paying
attention to the ‘Critical Audit Matters’ (CAM)
section at every stage
of the audit: Most often discussion on CAM happens in the later stages of
audit, an area that is, in the current context, the most effective line of
defence. Clients also demonstrate resistance to discuss CAM at the last minute,
exposing the auditor to serious risks.

 

(d) Evaluating
the Directors’ Report and MD&A:
These two sections are typically
areas of inadequate focus because they are made available only a couple of days
before audit sign off. It is critical to examine these two sections for
inadequacies in management reporting of business risks, key business developments
such as dealing with potential failures to meet loan repayment obligations,
etc.

 

(e) Making
effective use of Management Rep Letters:
It has been established time
and again that Rep Letters are not a critical line of defence and do not
substitute substantive audit verification tests that the auditor is required to
perform. However, ‘Minutes’ of discussions and explanations received from
Management serve as ideal “back up.” It is also common practice to discuss
Management Rep Letters with Audit Committees for the important representations
made by management. As a rule, auditors should expect Rep Letters to help only
in situations where no alternative sources of “comfort” exist or are available.
In such case too, auditors must consider drawing attention to important
representations made in the audit report by way of EoM or in extreme cases by
way of a “Qualification.”

 

5. CONCLUSIONS

 

While the primary
responsibility for the prevention and detection of fraud continues to rest with
management, auditors must accept that the responsibility to adopt robust audit
procedures and ferret out “red flags” that are indicative of imminent failures
in governance, risk and even business. For example, significant erosion of
asset values due to ‘mark to market’ considerations should seriously bother the
auditor not only from an asset impairment perspective but from the ability of
the business to service external debt. Similarly, asset liability mismatches
that could seriously erode the confidence and comfort of lenders require
significant audit attention; this is the new reality that auditors must accept;

 

It is imperative for
auditors to get audit files and documentation on Public Interest Entity (PIE)
audits “cold reviewed” by an independent team before date of sign off. This
process involves time and must be ‘in-built’ into the time commitment made by
the auditor to the client on date of audit closure;

 

Management
Discussion & Analysis (MD&A) and Board Reports are important documents
that the auditor should review before audit clearance since they communicate
what the management “holds out” in terms of what management perceives are the
key risks and how they are being dealt with… the structure of the 10K that
SEC Registrants file would be a good benchmark.

 

Non-audit services
proposed to be rendered should be subject to internal ‘risk clearances’ and
audit
committee approvals to avoid any vulnerabilities that may arise in case a
serious fraud is detected and the question of auditor independence becomes the
subject matter of litigation.

 

Communications with
those charged with governance is as much a cultural issue as it is a technical
one. Special skills are necessary to structure these conversations such that
the auditor can establish to any regulatory authority that the auditors have
done all that was expected to be done.

 

ASSESSMENT OF BUSINESS MODEL FOR NON-BANKING FINANCIAL COMPANIES (NBFCs)

INTRODUCTION


India Incorporated continues its journey
with the next phase of adoption of Ind As by Non-Banking Finance Companies
in two phases commencing from the accounting period beginning 1 April, 2018.
Whilst there are several implementation and transition challenges, assessment
of the business model is an important area which is likely to impact most
NBFCs.

 

The initial plan of the MCA was to implement
Ind AS for the entire gamut of financial service entities covering NBFCs, banks
and insurance entities, which has been deferred by a year for banks and by two
years for insurance companies. Accordingly, the discussion in this article is
restricted only to NBFCs.

 

It may be pertinent to note that the RBI
had constituted a Working Group to deal with the various issues relating
to Ind AS Implementation by Banks which had submitted a detailed
report in
September, 2015 which may be equally important and
relevant to NBFCs since there is a fair degree of similarity in their business
models and the same would be also taken into account in the course of our
subsequent discussions.

 

BUSINESS MODEL ASSESSMENT FOR FINANCIAL
ASSETS (INCLUDING THE MEASUREMENT AND CLASSIFICATION)


Assessing the business model for holding
financial assets is the anchor on which the entire accounting for financial
assets rests. Before going into the assessment of the business model for
financial assets it is necessary to understand as to what constitutes a
financial asset, since for NBFCs it represents the single most important
component in the Balance Sheet and how its initial measurement is determined.

 

Meaning and Nature of Financial Assets Ind AS-32 defines a financial asset as any asset that is:

a)  Cash

b)  An equity instrument of another entity

c)  A contractual obligation to receive cash or
another financial asset from another entity or to exchange financial assets or
financial liabilities with another entity under conditions that are potentially
favourable to the entity.

 

As can be seen
above, an equity instrument needs to be evaluated from the perspective of an
issuer
and the same is defined in Ind AS-32 as any contract that
evidences a residual interest in the assets of an entity after deducting all
its liabilities.
Accordingly, from the point of view of the holder an
equity instrument is an asset / instrument in which the entity does not have a
right to receive a fixed contractual amount of principal or interest.

 

Accordingly, by
default any instrument which does not meet the definition of an equity
instrument from an issuer’s perspective would be regarded as a debt instrument
in which there is generally a contractual cash flow involved.

 

Initial Measurement of Financial Assets


As per Ind AS-109
an entity shall initially measure its financial assets at their
fair value plus or minus any transaction costs that are directly attributable
to the acquisition of the financial assets in case of those falling under the
FVTPL category (discussed later).

 

The best evidence of the fair value on initial
recognition is normally the transaction price.
However, if the NBFC determines that the fair
value based on quoted prices in an active market for identical items, or
based on observable and unobservable inputs like interest rates, yields, credit
spreads etc., is different, the same shall be recognised as a day one gain or
loss. The common areas where such adjustments are required are staff and
related party loans and refundable premises deposits which carry preferential
interest rates or no interest rates.

 

Classification of Financial Assets


Under Ind AS-109,
understanding the business model under which financial assets are held is the
key criterion for determining their classification and subsequent measurement
and accounting. Ind AS-109 requires that all financial assets are required to
be classified under the following three categories for subsequent measurement
purposes:


a)  Amortised Cost

b)  Fair value through profit or loss (FVTPL)

c)  Fair value through other comprehensive income
(FVTOCI)

 

The classification
depends upon the following two criteria and options elected by the entity:

a)  The entity’s business model for
managing the financial assets, and

b)  The contractual cash flow characteristics
of the financial assets.

 

Further, there are separate
classification requirements
for:

a)  Equity Instruments

b)  Debt Instruments

 

Equity
Instruments


Since equity instruments
do not involve the right to contractually receive fixed and determinable cash
flows whether through principal or interest, their classification is more dependent
upon the intention of whether it is “held for trading”
(discussed
later). However, in situations in which the instruments are not held for
trading, the entity needs to exercise an irrevocable choice
as to whether
it wants to elect the FVTOCI option. A tabulation of the choices
available is depicted hereunder:

 

 

 

Accordingly, all
equity instruments which are “held for trading” are required to be mandatorily
classified as FVTPL, whereas for all other instruments, the entity can make an
irrevocable option to classify the same as FVTOCI or elect the FVTPL option
(discussed later). The following are some of the key points which are
relevant regarding the FVTOCI classification of equity instruments:


a)  Classification as FVTOCI is not mandatory
though it cannot be used for equity instruments “held for trading”.


b)  The classification needs to be made on initial
recognition and is irrevocable.


c)  The election can be made on an instrument by
instrument basis and is not an accounting policy choice.


d)  If the entity elects this option then all fair
value changes on the particular instrument, excluding dividends, are recognised
through OCI and no recycling is permitted to Profit and Loss even on disposal,
though the cumulative gain or loss at the time of disposal may be transferred
within equity to retained earnings.


e)  There are no separate impairment requirements.


f)   Ind AS-101 gives the entity a choice to
designate the equity instruments on the basis of facts and circumstances that
exist on the date of transition to Ind AS.

 

Debt Instruments


The classification of debt instruments is dependent upon the business
model which refers to how an entity manages its financial assets so as to
generate cash flows i.e. whether the entity will collect the cash flows
by holding the financial asset till maturity or sell those assets or both.

A tabulation of the choices available is depicted hereunder:

 

 

The following are some of the key points which are relevant regarding
the FVTOCI classification of debt instruments:


a)  For debt instruments meeting
the above prescribed criteria, FVTOCI classification is mandatory, unless
FVTPL option is exercised as discussed below
.


b)  For such debt instruments, interest income,
impairment and foreign exchange changes are recognised in profit and loss
whereas all other changes are recognised directly in OCI.

c)  On derecognition, cumulative
gains and losses previously recognised in OCI are reclassified from equity to
profit and loss.


d)  Ind
AS-101 gives the entity a choice to designate the debt instruments on the basis
of facts and circumstances that exist on the date of transition to Ind AS.

 

Option to Designate Financial Assets at FVTPL


Irrespective of the satisfaction of any of the above conditions for
amortised cost or FVTOCL designation, Ind AS-109 provides an option to
irrevocably designate a financial asset as measured at FVTPL if doing so eliminates
or significantly reduces a measurement mismatch, which is also referred to as
an ‘accounting mismatch’,
which would otherwise arise if a different basis
is followed.
Though this is an accounting policy choice, it is not required to be applied
consistently for all similar transactions. Ind AS-109 provides the following
guiding principles to designate financial assets as measured at FVTPL:

 

a)  When the financial asset is
part of a hedging relationship.


b)  When the financial assets,
financial liabilities or both share a common risk such as interest rate risk
that gives rise to offsetting changes as part of the entity’s ALM policy.


c)  When a group of financial
assets is managed and performance is evaluated on a fair value basis such as
investment management, venture capital companies or stock broking companies.

 

Held for
Trading


Apart from the option to designate financial assets at FVTPL as
discussed above, another important consideration for FVTPL designation is
whether the financial assets are “held for trading” for which Ind AS-109 has
provided certain guiding principles which are briefly discussed hereunder:

 

a)  The financial assets are
acquired ‘principally’ for the purpose of selling in the near term e.g. stock
in trade held by a stock broker.


b)  The financial asset is part of a portfolio of
financial instruments that are managed together and for which there is evidence
of a recent actual pattern of short-term profit taking.


c)  ‘Trading’ generally reflects active and
frequent buying/selling with the objective of generating a profit from
short-term fluctuations in the price. However, churning of portfolio for risk
management purposes is not necessarily ‘trading’ activity.  

 

Business Model Assessment


Guiding
Principles


The following are some of the guiding principles laid down in Ind AS-109
which need to be considered whilst assessing and determining the business model
for managing financial assets, in the context of debt instruments, some of
which have also been reiterated in the RBI Working Group Report, referred to
earlier
in the context of Banks which may also be pertinent to NBFCs:

 

a)  Assessing the entity’s business model for
managing financial assets is a matter of fact and not merely an assertion. It
has to be based on relevant and objective evidence including but not limited to
how the performance of the business model and the financial assets held within
the same are evaluated by the entity’s key management personnel, their risks and
how the personnel are compensated.


b)  The assessment is based on how groups of
financial assets are managed to achieve a particular business objective and is not
an instrument by instrument analysis, though at another level it is also not an
entity level assessment.


c)  A few exceptions against the stated portfolio
objectives may not necessitate a change in the business model e.g. a few sales
out of a portfolio which is on the “hold to collect” business model. In such
situations what needs to be considered are factors like the frequency, timing
and reasons for the sales and expectations of the future sales activity.


d)  Business model assessment is done based on
scenarios reasonably expected to occur and not on exceptional or extreme
situations such as ‘worst case scenario’ or ‘stress case scenario’.

 

Amortised Cost –
Business Model Test


Some of the key
features for assessing the business model test of holding on to a financial
asset for amortised cost determination areas are as under:


a)  To evaluate the entity’s business model to
hold financial assets to collect contractual cash flows, the frequency,
value and timing of sales in prior periods and the reasons for such sales have
to be analysed.
Also, future expectations about such sales is required
to be analysed. It is important to bear in mind that higher or lower sales than
the previous expectations is not a prior period error.


b)  In real time business it is not always
practical to hold all the financial assets until their maturity, regardless of
the business model. Hence, some amount of selling/buying or so called ‘churning
of portfolio’ is expected and permitted. However, if more than infrequent
number of sales are made out of a portfolio or those sales are more than
insignificant in value
, then there will be a need to assess and
validate how such sales are consistent with the business model whose objective
is to collect contractual cash flows.  

 

It would be useful
at this stage to analyse certain common situations where the business model
test of holding would not fail or fail from a practical perspective, before
getting into the assessment of the subsequent criteria of the contractual cash
flow test:

 

Circumstances when the business model test would not
necessarily fail

Circumstances when the business model test may generally fail

Infrequent  sales to meet unforeseen funding needs.

Holding
financial assets to meet everyday liquidity needs.

Purchases
of loan portfolio instead of originating loan portfolio, which may include
credit impaired loans.

Loans
originated with an intention to sell in the near future.

Sales
due to increase in credit risk of the financial assets which can be
demonstrated either with entity’s credit risk management policy or in some
other way. This could also include sales to manage credit concentration risk
regardless of the increase in credit risk.

Portfolio
of financial assets that meet the definition of ‘held for trading’ as
discussed above even if they are held for a long period.

Sales
effected closer to maturity where the proceeds approximately equal the
remaining contractual cash flows.

 

    

Amortised Cost –
Cash Flow Characteristics Test


Another equally
important test or criterion to be met for classification of financial assets as
subsequently measured at amortised cost is the characteristics of the cash
flows arising from the financial asset. Ind AS-109 provides that for this
purpose, the contractual terms of the financial asset should give rise on
specified dates to cash flows that are solely payment of principal and the
interest on the principal outstanding (SPPI).

 

Ind AS-109 defines
interest
, for the purpose of the above assessment, as consideration for the
following:

 

a)  the time value of money.

b)  credit risk associated with the principal
amount outstanding during a particular period of time.

c)  other basic lending risks (such
as liquidity risk) and costs (such as administration for holding
the financial asset).

d)  profit margin.

 

Ind AS-109 defines
principal
, for the purpose of the above assessment, as fair value of
the financial asset at the date of initial recognition. This initial amount may
change subsequently if there are repayments of the principal amount.   

 

For the purposes of
the above assessment, principal and interest payments should be in the currency
in which the financial asset is denominated. The following are some of the practical
considerations which are relevant for assessing the SPPI test:

 

a)  Modified (or imperfect) Time Value of Money
Element:
This kind of situation arises when the financial asset’s interest
rate is reset periodically and the tenor of rate (benchmark rate) does not
match the tenor of interest period e.g. interest rate for a term loan is reset
monthly but rate is reset to one year rate. In such cases, entity will have to
assess whether the cash flows represent SPPI. This has to be demonstrated as
follows:


  • Compute (undiscounted) cash
    flows as if benchmark rate tenor matches interest period and compare it with
    cash flows (undiscounted) as per contractual terms (i.e. tenors do not match).

  • Above computation has to be
    done for entire period of the financial asset and hence consideration of facts
    that affect future interest rates and estimation would be required.
  • If the cash flows under
    above two scenarios are significantly different then the modified time value of
    money element does not represent SPPI.


b)  Rates set by Regulators: These shall be
considered as proxy for time value of money element, provided it is set by
broadly considering the passage of time element and does not introduce exposure
to risks and volatility inconsistent with basic lending arrangement.


c)  Pre-payment or extension options pass
the SPPI test, provided that the repayment amount substantially represents
unpaid principal and interest accrued as well as reasonable compensation for
early payment or extension of payment period.


d)  Floating or Variable Rates: Provisions
that change the timing or amount of payments of principal and interest fail the
SPPI test unless it is a variable interest rate that is a consideration for the
time value of money and credit risk and other basic lending risk associated
with the principal outstanding and the profit margin.

 

Key
Implementation and Transition Challenges


The current requirements for classification and accounting for
investments by NBFCs were quite simple and hence shifting over to an Ind AS
regime is expected to present a fair share of challenges both in initial
transition and on-going implementation. Further, though all Ind AS requirements
are required to be applied retrospectively on the date of transition, Ind
AS-101 provides certain exceptions thereto, one of them being that the entity
should assess the business model criteria on the basis
of facts and circumstances on the date of transition. Finally, the measurement
basis for all financial assets on initial recognition would henceforth be at
the fair value for which also Ind AS-101 provides for prospective application
on or after the date of transition to Ind AS. In spite of the aforesaid
exemptions from retrospective application, NBFCs are likely to face certain
transition and on-going implementation challenges, which are briefly discussed
hereunder:

 

a)  Treatment of existing
investments classified as current:
As per the existing AS-13, all
investments that by their nature are readily realisable and are intended to be
held for not more than one year from the date on which they were made, are
regarded as current investments. Under Ind AS, all such investments may not
automatically meet the held for trading criteria especially in respect of
equity instruments, and especially if these are continuing for periods in
excess of one year on the date of transition. Accordingly, a fresh evaluation
of the purpose, nature and intention of such investments would need to be
undertaken to categorise them under the appropriate bucket. Also,
investments in mutual funds would generally fall under the
FVTPL
category based on the “look through” test since there are no defined
contractual cash flows even in case of fixed maturity plans.


b)  Documentation and business
model assessment:
– The classification requirements based on the criteria
discussed above may not be straitjacketed in all cases and would need to be
documented in a fair degree of detail based on the activity level and type of
business of the NBFC. The existing risk management and ALM policies especially
in case of smaller and unlisted entities would need to be recalibrated to
capture the various scenarios under Ind AS.


c)  Fair value determination:
The initial measurement of all financial assets at fair value would be a game
changer for many NBFCs. Whilst initially the transaction price would be the
fair value in many cases, this would need to be carefully evaluated in the case
of transactions with related parties, transactions not on an arm’s length basis
or transactions under duress, since in such cases the fair value at which other
market participants enter into the transactions would need to be considered which
would represent a day one gain or loss. Finally, the on-going assessment of the
fair value especially in case of financial assets which are not readily
tradeable or quoted on an active market would present challenges especially in
cases where there are not many observable inputs to determine the fair value,
since it could be based on significant judgements which more often than not
could be biased. This would make it inherently difficult for a comparison
between entities and also involve significant costs and efforts which may not
be always commensurate with the benefits.


d)  Link with liquidity crisis:
The current liquidity crisis which has engulfed many NBFCs may necessitate
selling of portfolios of financial assets the impact of which on the continued
assessment of the business portfolio would need a closer assessment requiring a
reclassification of debt instruments and loans from amortised cost to FVTOCI
for subsequent measurement.


e)  Judgements: Finally, the
assessment of the business model involves significant judgements and
assumptions which need to be constantly evaluated by the key management
personnel on several matters like determining the frequency and volume of sales
so as to rebut the business model of held to sale, whether interest rates reset
is on time value and the other criteria discussed earlier, the manner of
determining the pricing for financial assets and the inputs involved therein
since all of this would ultimately impact the business model assessment and the
consequential classification and measurement of financial assets. It may be
noted that the RBI working group has recommended the fixing of certain
thresholds to determine as to when the volume of sales could be considered frequent
so as to rebut the business model of “held to sale” criteria.

 

CONCLUSION


The above
evaluation is just the tip of the iceberg on a subject for which there may not
always be straitjacketed answers. However, the business model assessment is
here to stay and it would impact the way the financial statements are evaluated
and also impact the auditors and prove to be a bonanza for specialists to
develop fair values, who could laugh all the way to the bank!

 

 

AMENDMENTS IN FORM 3CD ANNEXED TO TAX AUDIT REPORT

Section 44AB relating to Tax Audit was inserted in the Income
tax Act by the Finance Act, 1984. Tax Audit requirement has become effective
from A.Y. 1985-86.  The above provision
for compulsory Tax Audit in cases of assessees carrying on business or profession
and having annual Turnover or Gross Receipts exceeding certain specified limits
was introduced with a view to provide authentic information to the Assessing
Officer with the return of income. Separate Tax Audit report Form 3CA for
Corporate assessees and Form 3CB for non-corporate assessees have been
notified. In these Audit Reports it is specifically stated that “Statement of
Particulars required to be furnished under Section 44AB is annexed herewith in
Form No:3CD”. In other words, the intention from the beginning has been that
Form 3CD will give certain specified particulars (i.e. information) relating to
the accounts audited by the Tax Auditor. In other words, the Assessing Officer
is provided with authentic information to enable him to frame the assessment
without further verification.

 

The initial draft of Tax Audit Report with statement of
particulars, as prepared by the Taxation Committee of the Institute of
Chartered Accountants was notified by CBDT with certain modifications. The Tax
Audit Report as notified in A.Y. 1985-86, continued with minor modifications
upto A.Y. 1998-99. In the subsequent years, Form 3CD has been revised from time
to time and additional responsibilities are placed on Tax Auditors. Originally,
Tax Auditors were only required to give information about certain items
appearing in the Financial Statements. Later on reporting requirement in Form
3CD required the Tax Auditor to express his opinion on certain items of
income/expenditure and state whether the same is taxable as income or allowable
as expenditure.

 

At present, Form 3CD contains 41 items (with several
sub-items) in respect to which information or opinion is to be given. By
notification dated 20th July, 2018, Form 3CD is amended with effect
from 20th August, 2018.  The
amendments made in this Form places additional responsibility on Tax Auditors.
Nine new items viz. 29A, 29B, 30A, 30B, 30C, 36A, 42, 43 and 44 are added.
Besides these items, some additional information is called for in the existing
items. It may be noted that this amended Form 3CD is to be used in respect of
Tax Audit Report given on or after 20/08/2018. If the Tax Audit Report is given
before 20/08/2018, the old Form 3CD is to be used. Since the amendments made in
Form 3CD will put additional responsibilities on Tax Auditors and some
important issues of interpretation will arise, an attempt is made in this
article to analyse the amendments made in Form 3CD.

 

1. New Clause 29A

This is a new item under which, if any amount is to be
included as income chargeable u/s. 56(2)(ix) in the case of the assessee, the
nature of the income and the amount of income will have to be given. Section
56(2)(ix) provides that any amount received by the assessee as advance or
otherwise in the course of negotiations for transfer of a capital asset is
taxable as income from other sources, if the said amount is forfeited and the
capital asset is not transferred.

 

2.  New clause 29B

Under this new item, if any amount is includible in the
income of the assessee u/s. 56(2)(x), the details about the nature and amount
of income will have to be given. It may be noted that section 56(2)(x) provides
that, if the assessee receives any gift or any movable or immovable property
for a consideration which is less than the Fair Market Value from a
non-relative, the difference in the value, if it is more than Rs. 50,000/- will
be taxable as income from other sources.

 

3.  New clause 30A

Under this item the Tax
Auditor has to state whether primary adjustment to transfer price, as referred
to in section 92CE(1), has been made during the previous year. If so, details
of such primary adjustment and amount of such adjustment should be stated. It
may be noted that this provision is applicable only if the primary adjustment
is more than Rs. 1 crore. If the excess money available with the associated
enterprise is required to be repatriated to India u/s. 92CE(2), whether such
remittance has been made within the prescribed time limit is also to be stated.
If not, the amount of imputed interest income on such amount which has not been
remitted to India within the prescribed time limit will have to be stated. This
item relates to International Transactions for which separate Tax Audit Report
u/s. 92E is required to be submitted in Form 3CEB. It is not understood as to
why this information is included in Form 3CD instead of Form 3CEB.

 

4.   New clause 30B

Under this item information about expenditure incurred by way
of interest, exceeding Rs. 1 crore,
as referred to u/s. 94B is to be given. This section applies to an Indian
Company or a permanent establishment (PE) of a foreign company in India. If
such Company or PE borrows money in India and pays interest, exceeding Rs.1 crore, and such interest is deductible
in computing income from business or profession in respect of foreign debt to
an associated enterprise, the deduction is limited to 30% of EBITDA or interest
paid, whichever is less. The information to be given under this item is as
under:-

 

(i)   Amount
of Interest Expenditure referred to in section 94B

 

(ii)   30%
of EBITDA for the year

 

(iii)  Amount
of Interest which exceeds 30% of EBITDA

 

(iv)  Information
of unabsorbed interest expenditure brought forward and carried forward u/s.
94B(4). It may be noted that u/s. 94B(4) interest expenditure which is not
allowed as deduction in one year u/s 94B is allowed to be carried forward for 8
years and will be allowed, within the limit u/s. 94B(2), in the subsequent
year.

 

5.  New clause 30C

(i)  Under
this item the Tax Auditor has to state whether the assessee has entered into an
impermissible avoidance arrangement, as referred to in section 96 during the
previous year. If so, nature of such arrangement and the amount of tax benefit
arising, in the aggregate, to all the parties to such arrangement should be
stated.

 

(ii)  This
is one item where the Tax Auditor has to give his opinion whether any
particular arrangement made by the assessee is for tax avoidance and is an
impressible arrangement. For this purpose one has to refer to sections 95 to
102 dealing with the General Anti-Avoidance (GAAR) provisions and section 144BA
of the Income tax Act. Reading these sections it will be noticed that the Tax
Auditor cannot give his opinion on the question whether GAAR provisions are
applicable in the case of the assessee and what is the tax benefit received by
all parties to this arrangement.

 

(iii) It may be noted that under Rule 10U it is provided that GAAR
provisions are not applicable to an arrangement where the benefit to all the
parties to the arrangement does not exceed, in the aggregate, Rs. 3 crore. Under Item 30C it is not
clarified whether the information is to be given only if the total tax benefit
exceeds Rs. 3 crore or in all cases.

 

(iv) If
we refer to procedure for declaring an arrangement as impermissible avoidance
arrangement, as provided in section 144BA, it will be noticed that even the
Assessing Officer cannot decide whether a particular arrangement is covered by
GAAR provisions. This procedure is as under:

 

(a) The
Assessing Officer (AO) can, at any stage of assessment or reassessment, make a
reference to the Principal Commissioner or Commissioner (CIT) for invoking
GAAR.

 

(b) On
receipt of this reference, the CIT has to give hearing to the assessee within
60 days and to decide whether GAAR provisions should be invoked.

 

(c) If
the CIT is satisfied with the submissions of the assessee he will have to
direct the AO not to invoke GAAR provision.

 

(d) If
the CIT is not satisfied with the submissions of the assessee, he has to refer
the matter to the “Approving Panel”.

 

(e) After
this reference by the CIT, it is for the Approving Panel to declare any
arrangement to be impermissible or not within six months.

(f)  It
is only after the above procedure is followed and the Approving Panel has
declared an arrangement as impermissible avoidance arrangement that the AO can
proceed to determine the tax consequences of such arrangement.

 

(v) In
view of the above provisions of sections 95 to 102 and 144BA, it can be
concluded that a Tax Auditor is not competent to say that a particular arrangement
is an impermissible avoidance arrangement. Even the AO or CIT has no authority
to decide whether the arrangement is an impermissible avoidance arrangement. It
is only the Approving Panel which can declare an arrangement as impermissible
avoidance arrangement.

 

(vi)
In view of the above, various Professional and Trade Bodies had made
representations to CBDT for deletion of Item 30C from Form 3CD. In response to
this, by a Notification dated 17/8/2018, the CBDT has deferred this Item upto
31/3/2019. Therefore, in the Tax Audit Report for A.Y. 2018-19 Item 30C in Form
3CD is not applicable. However, it is necessary to make a strong representation
to CBDT to delete this item altogether in subsequent years also.  If this item is not deleted in subsequent
years, it will be advisable for the Tax Auditor to put the following Note under
Item 30C.

 

“I am unable to express any opinion as to whether the
assessee has entered into an impermissible avoidance arrangement, as referred
to in Section 96, during the previous year. Whether an arrangement is an
impermissible avoidance arrangement or not can only be declared by the
Approving Panel as provided in Section 144BA(6) of the Income tax Act and I am
not authorised to express opinion in this matter.”

 

6.  Existing clause
31

Under this item particulars about loan or deposit taken or
given in cash as referred to in section 269SS and 269T are to be stated. Now,
following additional particulars are required to be given about certain
transactions as referred to in section 269ST. This is a new section which has
come into force from 01.04.2017. The section provides that no person shall
receive Rs. 2 lakh or more, in the
aggregate, from another person, in a day, or in respect of a single transaction
or in respect of transactions relating to one event or occasion in cash. In
other words, all such transactions have to be made by account payee cheques,
bank draft or by any electronic media. The following particulars of such
transactions are now to be stated under Item 31.

 

(i)  Particulars
of each receipt in cash of an amount exceeding Rs. 2 lakh, in the aggregate, as specified in section 269ST, from
a person in a day or in respect of a single transaction or in respect of
transactions relating to one event or occasion from a person (herein referred
to as receipt / payment in a day) are to be given. Here, particulars relating
to name, address, PAN of the payer, nature of transaction, amount received and
date of receipt is to be given.

 

(ii)  Particulars
of each such receipts of an amount exceeding Rs.
2 lakh in a day by a cheque or bank draft which is not an account payee
cheque or a bank draft.  In some cases it
may be difficult to find out whether the 
cheque/ bank draft is marked as account payee. In such cases the tax
auditor should follow the Guidance Note on Audit u/s. 44AB issued by ICAI
wherein certain directions are given while reporting about cash loans received
and repaid u/s. 269SS/ 269T under Item No.31.

 

(iii) Particulars of each payment in cash of an amount exceeding Rs. 2 lakh, in the aggregate, as specified
in section 269ST, to a person, in a day, are to be given.  Here, particulars of the name, address, PAN
of the payee; value of transaction amount paid and date of payment are to be
stated.

 

(iv) In
the above case, if the payment is made by cheque / bank draft which is not
marked “Account Payee”, the particulars of the same will have to be given. 

 

As stated above, if the tax auditor
is not able to ascertain this fact, he should follow the Guidance Note on Tax
Audit u/s 44AB issued by ICAI, relating to Item No.31 dealing with reporting on
section 269 SS / 219T.

 

7.  Existing clause
34

At present particulars about tax deducted or collected at
source (TDS/TCS) are to be given. Under Item 34(b) if the assessee has not
furnished the statement of TDS or TCS within the prescribed time to the Tax
Authorities, certain particulars are to be given. This Item 34(b) is now
replaced by another Item 34(b) which requires the tax Auditor to state (i) TAN,
(ii) Type of Form, (iii) Due date for furnishing the statement of TDS/TCS to
Tax Authorities, (iv) Date of furnishing the statements of TDS/TCS and (v)
Whether this statement contains information about all details/transactions
which are required to be reported. If not, a list of details/transactions not
reported to be given.  It may be noted
that at present such list of unreported items is not required to be given.
Preparation of such list is the additional responsibility put on the Tax Auditor.

 

8.  New clause 36A

Under this new item the Tax Auditor has to state, whether the
assessee has received any advance or loan from a closely held company in which
he holds beneficial interest in the form of equity shares carrying not less
than 10% of voting power. If so, the amount of advance or loan and the date of
receipt is to be given. In other words, the Tax Auditor will now have to give
his opinion whether there is any advance or loan received which is to be
treated as “Deemed Dividend” u/s. 2(22)(e). This is going to be difficult as
there are so many conflicting judicial pronouncements on the interpretation of
section 2(22)(e). Even the tax department had difficulty in deciding the person
who should be taxed on the deemed dividend u/s. 2(22)(e). For this reason
section 115-O has been amended by the Finance Act, 2018. Section 115-O now
provides that the closely held company giving such advance or loan to a related
party as specified in section 2(22)(e), on or after 1/4/2018, will have to pay
tax at the rate of 30% plus applicable surcharge and cess.  Therefore, the requirement contained in Item
36A will apply for Tax Audit for A.Y. 2018-19 only.

 

9.  New clause 42

Under this item, if the assessee is required to file Forms
61, 61A or 61B with appropriate authorities, the particulars relating to the
same will have to be furnished. These particulars are (i) Income tax Department
Reporting Entity Identification Number, (ii) Type of Form, (iii) Due date for
furnishing the statement, (iv) Date of furnishing the same and (v) Whether the
Form contains the information about all details/transactions which are required
to be reported.  If this is not done, a
list of the details/transactions which are not reported.

 

The above requirement will place additional burden on the Tax
Auditor who will have to study the requirements of the following Sections,
Rules and Forms.

 

(a)  Section
139A(5), Rules 114C and 114D and Forms 60 and 61. These deal with declarations
received by the assessee in Form 60 from persons who have applied for PAN u/s.
139A.

(b) Section
285BA, Rule 114E and Form 61A.  This
refers to obligation of a person to furnish statement of financial transactions
or reportable account u/s. 285BA.

 

(c)  Section
285BA, Rule 114G and Form 61B. This also relates to the requirements of section
285BA relating to Annual Information Reporting.

 

10. New clause 43

This new item relates to report to be furnished in respect of
International Group u/s. 286. If the assessee or its parent or alternate
reporting entity is liable to furnish the Report u/s. 286(2), the following
information is to be furnished.

 

(i)    Whether
such Report u/s. 286(2) is furnished

 

(ii)   Name
of parent entity or alternate entity

 

(iii)  Date of furnishing the Report

 

11.  New clause 44

The Tax Auditor has now to furnish break-up of total
expenditure of entities registered or not registered under GST. It is not clear
as to whether the details are to be given only of expenditure such as telephone
expenses, professional fees and similar expenses or of purchases of raw
materials, stores, finished goods etc. The following details of expenditure are
to be given.

 

(i)   Total
amount of expenditure incurred during the year. Since break-up of the
expenditure is to be given the total expenditure under each head of expenditure
such as telephone, professional fees etc., will have to be given.

 

(ii)   Expenditure
in respect of entities registered under GST to be specified under different
categories viz. (a) Goods or Services exempt from GST (b) Entities falling
under composition scheme, (c) Entities which are registered under GST and (d)
Total payment to registered entities.

 

(iii)  Expenditure
relating to entities not registered under GST.

 

Reading this item it is not clear as
to why this information is called for. This information has no relevance with
the determination of total income or determination of tax liability under the
Income tax Act. Various Professional and Trade Bodies had made representations
to CBDT for deletion of this Item. In response to this, by a Notification dated
17/8/2018, the CBDT has deferred this Item upto 31/3/2019. Therefore, in the
Tax Audit report for A.Y. 2018-19 this Item is not now applicable. However,
efforts should be made to get this Item deleted even for subsequent years.

 

12. Some Additional Information to be Given

There are some other items in Form 3CD where specific
information is to be given. Some additional information is to be given under
these items in the amended Form 3CD. These items are as under:

 

(i)   In
Item No:4 GST Registration Number is to be given.

 

(ii)   In
Item 19 details of amounts admissible under various sections are to be given at
present. Now information of amount admissible u/s. 32AD dealing with Investment
in new plant or machinery in notified backward areas in certain States is to be
given. Similarly, this information is now to be given in Item 24 also.

 

(iii)  In
Item No:26 dealing with information relating to various items listed in section
43B, information about any sum payable by the assessee to the Indian Railways
for the use of Railway Assets which has not been paid during the accounting
year will have to be given.

 

TO SUM UP

From the above amendments in Form 3CD it will be noticed that
the Tax Auditor who gives his Tax Audit Report on or after 20/08/2018 will have
to devote considerable extra time to report on the new items added in Form
3CD.  As discussed above, he will have to
give his opinion about interpretation of section 2(22)(e) relating to deemed
dividend which is going to be difficult. Further, the Item 30C requiring the
Tax Auditor to express his opinion whether the assessee has entered into an
impermissible tax avoidance arrangement and what is the tax benefit to the
parties to such arrangement is beyond the authority of a Tax Auditor. Item 44
requiring particulars about GST transactions has no relationship with
computation of income or tax and therefore, this item should also be deleted
from Form 3CD. Although CBDT has notified that Items 30C and 44 are not
applicable for Tax Audit Report for A.Y. 2018-19, it is necessary to make a
strong representation for deletion of these two items from Form 3CD for
subsequent years also. There are some new areas in which the additional
particulars will have to be given by the Tax Auditor. Collection of these
particulars will be time consuming and the time between the publication of
amendments in Form 3CD and the date by which tax audit report is to be given
may not be found to be sufficient. It is essential that such important
amendments in Form 3CD should be made by CBDT well in advance after due consultation with the Institute of Chartered
Accountants of India and all other stakeholders. 




 

IMPLEMENTATION OF EXPECTED CREDIT LOSS MODEL FOR NON-BANKING FINANCIAL COMPANIES

Introduction 

 

India has already embarked on the journey
towards adoption of Indian Accounting Standards (IndAS) with effect from the
financial year ended 31st March, 2017 in two phases for prescribed
classes of companies other than the financial service entities. This journey
continues with the next phase of adoption of Ind As by Non-Banking Finance
Companies (NBFC)
in two phases commencing from the accounting period
beginning 1st April, 2018. Whilst there are several implementation
and transition challenges, by far the biggest challenge  for NBFCs lies in implementing and designing
an Expected Credit Loss model for making impairment provisions for financial
assets.

 

The initial plan of the MCA was to implement
Ind AS for the entire gamut of financial service entities covering NBFCs, banks
and insurance entities, which has been deferred by a year for banks and by two
years for insurance companies. Accordingly, the discussion in this article is
restricted only to NBFCs.

 

It may be pertinent to note that the RBI
had constituted a Working Group to deal with the various issues relating
to Ind AS Implementation by Banks which had submitted a detailed
report
in September 2015, which may be equally important and
relevant to NBFCs since there is a fair degree of similarity in their business
models and the same would be also taken into account in the course of our
subsequent discussions. Apart from the said report there has been no
other regulatory guidance from the RBI or other sector specific regulators,
except from the National Housing Bank (NHB), which regulates Housing Finance
Companies, which is discussed subsequently.

 

 

 

DETERMINATION OF EXPECTED CREDIT LOSS (ECL)

 

NBFCs are currently mandated by the RBI to
follow a standardised rule based approach to determine the impairment of loans
in accordance with the prudential norms which requires classification of loans
into standard, sub-standard, doubtful and loss categories by prescribing the
minimum provisioning requirements under each category and hence the underlying
theme is the “incurred loss” model.

 

In contrast, Ind AS-109 dealing with
recognition and measurement of Financial Instruments has significantly modified
this approach for measuring and assessing impairment based on the entity’s assessment
of the expected credit loss over a 12 month period or for the entire duration
for all financial assets under amortised cost or FVTOCI category.
However,
the RBI guidelines do mandate a minimum provision for different categories of
standard assets ranging from 0.4% to 2% which in a way is a form of an ECL
model, though the approach is quite different under Ind AS. This is expected to
be a game changer for all NBFCs and thus merits special attention in terms of
its approach as well as its implementation and transition challenges.

 

 

 

APPROACH TO DETERMINE THE ECL

 

As per Ind AS-109, ECL is required to be
computed on the basis of the probability weighted outcome as the present
value of the difference between the cash flows that are due to the entity in
accordance with the terms of the financial asset and the expected cash flows.

However, Ind AS -109 does not prescribe the methods or techniques for
computing the ECL and hence it is an area which is prone to a lot of subjectivity,
judgement and complexity
for NBFCs.

 

It may be pertinent to note at this stage,
that in March 2012, the RBI had released a ‘Discussion Paper on Introduction
of Dynamic Loan Loss Provisioning Framework for Banks in India’
 which provided a broad framework to compute
expected loss provisioning based on the industry average for some select asset
classes.
Subsequently, vide its circular dated 7th February,
2014 the RBI advised banks to develop necessary capabilitiesto compute their
long term average annual expected loss for different asset classes, for
switching over to the dynamic provisioning framework.

 

Whilst these guidelines (which are still
to be implemented) are applicable to banks, NBFCs may find it useful atleast in
the initial stages to refer to these guidelines for developing their own models
based on the broad computational principles as discussed below.

 

Mathematically, ECL can be represented as under:

 

ECL = EAD*PD*LGD

 

Where:

EAD refers to
the Exposure at Default or the Credit Loss

PD refers to Probability
of Default

LGD refers to
Loss Given Default

 

It would be pertinent at this stage to
discuss the principles, implementation issues and challenges for each of
the above concepts.

 

Credit Loss

 

Ind AS-109 defines credit loss as the difference between all contractual cash flows that are
due to an entity in accordance with the contract and all the cash flows that
the entity expects to receive (i.e. all cash shortfalls), discounted at the
original effective interest rate(or credit-adjusted effective interest rate for
purchased or originated credit-impaired financial assets).

 

An entity shall estimate cash flows by
considering all contractual terms of the financial instrument (for example,
prepayment, extension, call and similar options) through the expected life of
that financial instrument. The cash flows that are considered shall also
include cash flows from the sale of collateral held or other credit
enhancements
that are integral to the contractual terms. There is a
presumption that the expected life of a financial instrument can be estimated
reliably. However, in those rare cases when it is not possible to reliably
estimate the expected life of a financial instrument, the entity shall use the
remaining contractual term of the financial instrument.

 

Assessing the credit loss / EAD is likely to
present several implementation and transition challenges in the Indian context,
the main ones of which are indicated below:

 

a)   Inadequate and inappropriate data: –
The existing guidelines for making provisions for NPAs are based on default
triggers based on time / due dates and may not always capture the estimated
cash flows from the facilities and related collaterals over the life of the
facility. It is thus imperative for NBFCs to evaluate their existing systems
and make suitable modifications and determine the additional data points
keeping in mind the time and cost constraints vis a-vis the benefits.

 

b)   Individual versus collective assessment:-
Whilst for the small ticket and individual facilities it may not be possible,
feasible and cost effective to assess the EAD for each facility, entities would
still need to group these facilities based on shared / common characteristics
like type of facility, type of borrowers, regional and other similar
considerations. However for corporate and large ticket loans, the assessment
would need to be done individually
for which appropriate triggers for
classification would need to be laid down based on assessment of various
factors some of which may involve subjectivity and judgements. An indicative
criteria can be the assessment criteria laid down by the RBI under the BASLE II
and III guidelines for retail and non- retail classification by Banks for
assessing capital adequacy, which though not strictly applicable could be a
useful guide and accordingly for all non-retail exposures, the individual
assessment needs to be done.


c)   Cash flows from and realisability of
Collaterals
:- This is likely to be by far the biggest challenge since
traditionally in our country enforcing of collaterals is a cumbersome legal
process which may in certain cases stretch upto a generation and beyond! These
and other similar factors would need to be assessed whilst evaluating the
present value of the cash flows. Also in many cases, fair value specialists
would need to be employed which would increase the costs and result in
significant judgements and potential bias which may vitiate the true picture.

 

 

 

Probability of Default (PD)

 

PD is an important constituent for computing
the ECL. However, the term is not specifically defined in the Ind As. It is a
financial term describing the likelihood of a default over a particular time
horizon. PD is the risk that the borrower will be unable or unwilling to repay
its debt in full or on time. The risk of default is derived by analysing the
borrower’s capacity to repay the debt in accordance with contractual terms. PD
is generally associated with financial characteristics such as inadequate cash
flow to service debt, declining revenues or operating margins, high leverage,
declining or marginal liquidity, and the inability to successfully implement a
business plan. In addition to these quantifiable factors, various qualitative
factors like the borrower’s willingness to repay along with factors like the
economic, business and industry factors relating to his area of operations also
must be evaluated.To summarise the PD is dependent on the overall credit
rating of the borrower
which would factor in the above aspects, amongst
others.

 

Since it involves a fair degree of judgement
and estimation, entities would need to use appropriate internal statistical
models to assess the PD for various types of exposures
over a 12 month
period or over the life of the exposure
, as per the requirements laid down
under Ind AS discussed subsequently. This has also been reiterated by the RBI
in its Working Group Report. However, the report also refers to the Concept
Paper on Dynamic Provisioning
, discussed earlier, which could be used as a
basis. The Paper has calculated the PD based on a study of data from 9 Banks
which represent approximately 40% of the total business under the following 4
categories of loans and worked out the PD.
The only drawback in this
method is that it is calculated on the basis of the “percentage of
incremental NPAs during the year to the outstanding loans at the beginning of
the year”, whereas ideally the PD should be calculated based on the number of defaults
rather than the amount of default.

 

 

 

Weighted Average PD of Various Asset Classes

Type of Loans

PD

Corporate Loans

0.92

Retail Loans

3.16

Housing Loans

1.28

Other Loans

2.56

Total Loans

1.82

 


The above analysis though not entirely conclusive, fairly reflects the
differences in the PD based on the credit risks of the different types of
portfolio in the Indian scenario. However the same was based on a study which
is over five years old and the validity thereof, in the context of the current
economic and political environment, especially in case of corporate loans which
have a lower PD than retail remains questionable. Hence it is important for an
entity to have a dynamic and flexible statistical tracking mechanism.

 

Though the above discussion is in the
context of Banks, it may serve as a useful indicator / benchmark pending the
creation / generation of their own statistical models for NBFCs. However, NBFCs
are cautioned not to blindly use these without substantiating the same based on
data including, if required,  taking the
help of experts.

 

 

 

Loss Given Default (LGD)

 

Like PD, LGD is
also an important constituent for computing the ECL. However, the term like in
case of PD is not specifically defined in the Ind As. LGD is the amount of
money a lender loses when a borrower defaults on a loan. The most frequently
used method to calculate this loss compares actual total losses to the total
amount of potential exposure sustained at the time that a loan goes into default.
In most cases, LGD is determined after a review of anentity’s entire portfolio,
using cumulative losses and exposure for the calculation. For secured
exposures, it involves assessing the realisable value and assessing the
foreclosure amount of the collaterals, which as we have seen earlier can be a
challenge in our environment. In simple terms, LGD represents the economic
or business loss rather than the accounting loss.

 

Since it involves a fair degree of judgement
and estimation, entities would need to analyse the defaults and the losses
at an overall portfolio level which as discussed earlier can represent a
significant challenge for many Indian entities.
This has also been
reiterated by the RBI in its Working Group Report. However, the report also
refers to the Concept Paper on Dynamic Provisioning, discussed earlier,
together with the Internal Ratings Based Approach under BASLE II for
determining Capital Charge for Credit Risks vide its circular dated December,
2011 by the RBI, to be framed by Banks
, which could be used as a basis. The
Concept Paper has calculated the LGD based on a study of data of a
pool of NPAs from 9 Banks which represent approximately 40% of the total
business under the following 4 categories of loans and worked out the same.
Whilst
the method is not entirely fool proof and free from doubt, it is a good initial
indicator prior to design of appropriate statistical models by the NBFCs.

 

Average LGD Estimates of Various Asset
Classes

Type of Loans

Average LGD (%)

Corporate Loans

36.07

Retail Loans

33.36

Housing Loans

8.02

Other Loans

79.09

Total Loans

45.48

 

 

Like in the case of the PD, the above
analysis though not entirely conclusive, fairly reflects the differences in the
LGD based on the credit risks of the different types of portfolio in the Indian
scenario. However, the same was based on a study which is over five years old
and the validity thereof, in the context of the current economic and political
environment, remains questionable. Further, the lower LGD in the case of
Housing Loans appears to be primarily due to the collateral value of the
property financed, the recovery and enforcement thereof may present challenges.
Hence it is important for an entity to have a dynamic and flexible statistical
tracking mechanism

 

As is the case with the calculation of
PDs, though the above discussion is in the context of Banks, it may serve as a
useful indicator / benchmark pending the creation / generation of their own
statistical models for NBFCs. However, NBFCs are cautioned not to blindly use
these without substantiating the same based on data including, if
required,  taking the help of experts.

 

 

 

STEPS TO CALCULATE THE ECL

 

The first step to calculate the ECL is to
classify the financial assets into different stages or buckets as tabulated
hereunder based on which the subsequent calculations for the extent of
impairment on ECL basis can be determined.

           

 

Stage 1

Stage 2

Stage 3

 

 

 

 

Stage

Financial Asset is originated or purchased

Credit Risk has increased significantly in respect of the financial asset since
initial recognition

The Financial Asset is credit impaired

 

 

 

 

ECL provision required

Twelve months ECL

Life time ECL

Life time ECL

 

 

 

 

Recognition of Interest Revenue (discussed in a subsequent
section

EIR on gross carrying amount

EIR on gross carrying amount

EIR on amortised cost basis

                       

As can be seen from the above, the following
are the key triggers for assessing impairment on the basis of life time
expected credit losses:

  •     Assessment of increase
    in the credit risk; and
  •   Determining receivables
    which are credit impaired
    .

 

Let us now proceed to briefly understand the
principles laid down in Ind AS-109 for assessing both these.

 

Increase in the Credit Risk

Whilst the assessment of increase in the
credit risk is qualitative and judgemental, IndAS-109 has laid down certain
principles which are summarised hereunder:

 

  •    At each reporting date, an
    entity shall assess whether the credit risk on a financial instrument has
    increased significantly since initial recognition. When making the assessment,
    an entity shall use the change in the risk of a default occurring over the
    expected life of the financial instrument instead of the change in the amount
    of expected credit losses. To make such assessment, an entity shall consider reasonable
    and supportable information
    , that is available without undue cost or
    effortthat is indicative of significant increases in credit risk since initial
    recognition.
  •    If reasonable and supportable
    forward-looking information is available without undue cost or effort
    , an
    entity cannot rely solely on past due information when determining
    whether credit risk has increased significantly since initial recognition.
  •    However, when information
    that is more forward-looking than past due status
    (either on an individual
    or a collective basis) is not available without undue cost or effort, an
    entity may use past due information to determine whether there have been
    significant increases in credit risk since initial recognition.
  •   Regardless of
    the way in which an entity assesses significant increases in credit risk, there
    is a rebuttable presumption that the credit risk on a financial asset has
    increased significantly since initial recognition when contractual payments are
    more than 30 days past due.
  •    Ind AS-109 has
    provided a list of information / criteria which may be relevant
    for assessing changes in credit risk. An illustrative list of the same is
    provided below:

a) an actual
or expected significant change in the party’s external credit rating.

b) an actual
or expected significant change in the operating results of the party.

c)
significant changes in the value of the collateral supporting the obligation or
in the quality of third-party guarantees or credit enhancements, which are
expected to reduce the debtor’s economic incentive to make scheduled
contractual payments or to otherwise have an effect on the probability of a
default occurring.

 

Assessing Credit Impaired Financial
Asset:

 

For identifying receivables which are credit
impaired, Ind AS-109 defines a “credit impaired financial asset” as under:

 

“A financial asset is credit-impaired
when one or more events that have a detrimental impact on the estimated future
cash flows ofthat financial asset have occurred. Evidence that a financial
asset is credit-impaired include observable data about the following events:

 

(a) significant
financial difficulty of the issuer or the borrower;

 

(b) a breach of
contract, such as a default or past due event;

 

(c) the lender(s) of the
borrower, for economic or contractual reasons relating to the borrower’s
financial difficulty, having granted to the borrower a concession(s) that the
lender(s) would not otherwise consider;

 

(d) it is
becoming probable that the borrower will enter bankruptcy or other financial
reorganisation;

 

(e) the
disappearance of an active market for that financial asset because of financial
difficulties; or

 

f) the purchase
or origination of a financial asset at a deep discount that reflects the
incurred credit losses.

 

It may not be possible to identify a
single discrete event instead, the combined effect of several events may have
caused financial assets to become credit-impaired.

 

One of the common criteria which is
practically applied in assessing credit impairment is to identify whether there
is a default or a past due event. In this context, Ind AS-109
provides that when defining default for the purposes of determining the risk of
a default occurring, an entity shall apply a default definition that is consistent
with the definition used for internal credit risk management purposesfor the
relevant financial instrument and consider qualitative indicators (for example,
financial covenants) when appropriate.
However, there is a rebuttable
presumption that default does not occur later than when a financial asset is 90
days past due unless an entity has reasonable and supportable information to
demonstrate that a more lagging default criterion is more appropriate.

 

Accordingly, though the Ind AS
provides 30 and 90 day thresholds these are not sacrosanct like the existing
NPA guidelines and need to be evaluated in the context of other qualitative and
judgemental factors which need to be appropriately disclosed.
 

 

Accordingly, it is imperative for NBFCs to
establish their own internal credit risk rating models, subject
to cost and volume considerations for different categories of risks, rather
than blindly adopt the 30 and 90 days rebuttable presumptions indicated above.
Let us now proceed to briefly examine the implementation and transition
challenges

 

 

 

IMPLEMENTATION AND TRANSITION CHALLENGES

 

Framing Internal Credit Risk Rating
Models

 

Currently in the case of NBFCs, there are no
specific regulatory guidelines which provide for the establishment of credit
risk management policies on the lines as prescribed by the RBI under the BASLE
II and III framework for Banks, except the generic requirement under the
Companies Act, 2013 and the Listing Guidelines to frame Risk Management
Policies. Accordingly, the transition from a rule based regulator specified
criteria approach that largely ensures consistency of application across the
system to an ECL framework that is largely subjective based on management
judgement and being data intensive, necessitates fairly sophisticated credit
modelling skills and would represent an enormous challenge not only for the
NBFCs but also for auditors, regulators and supervisors, especially for the
small and medium sized as well as closely held entities.

 

Accordingly, NBFCs are advised and expected
to develop their own internal credit risk rating models as part of their
overall Credit Risk Management Policies under the Supervision of the Board with
implementation support from the Risk Management Committee. For this purpose the
broad steps which need to be followed are outlined below:

 

a)   Framing an internal risk rating module for
different types of financial assistance and different types of financial
instruments, which evaluates each proposal for different types of risks,
security available, financial performance of the borrower etc.

 

b)   Based on the scrutiny of the proposals
against the above parameters a scoring module is developed which assigns scores
on a range of 1-10, 1-100 etc., which in turn is linked to a grade. An
illustrative scoring grid is as under:

 

 

SCORE

GRADE

95-100

AAA

85-94

AA

75-84

A

55-74

B

25-54

C

1-25

D

 

 

Based on the above assessment any facility
granted to a borrower with a grading of C or D would represent increased credit
risk and hence would fall under stage 2 as discussed earlier thereby
necessitating a life time ECL calculation.

 

c)  A comparison of the above internally assessed
ratings can be compared with the externally assigned ratings to the borrowers
by the recognised external credit rating agencies.

 

d)  Periodic review of the above established
ratings through internal assessment coupled with audit assistance in certain
cases. For this purpose a review / assessment is undertaken of the servicing
and repayment of the facility, financial performance of the borrower, the
industry / business environment in which the borrower operates etc.

 


Normally, from a practical perspective, any rating down grade by more than
two notches would imply a default or credit impaired status necessitating the
movement of the exposure to stage 3 as discussed earlier, in addition to the
other specific qualitative parameters discussed.

 

The RBI working
group has discussed certain issues in the context of Banks pertaining to
identification of and the on-going assessment of increase in the credit risk as
under, which may be relevant and a useful indicator for NBFCs on initial transition,
subject to appropriate corroboration thereof with the existing data and the
peculiar nature of operations of each NBFC and pending any specific guidance
relating to NBFCs from the RBI:

 

a)  The Group suggested that the RBI could
prescribe rule based indicative criteria for significant deterioration in
credit risk.

 

b)  Whilst the group felt that the 30 days past
due scenario is quite common, Banks should take this opportunity to educate
their customers of making contractual payments within 30 days and also
simultaneously strengthen their credit monitoring mechanisms.

 

c)  In the context of the 90 days default
criteria, the Group suggested that RBI may continue to define default for
consistency across the banking system keeping in view the Basel framework as
well as the Ind AS 109 prescriptions. Banks may be permitted the discretion to
formulate more stringent standards.

 

d)  The Group also noted that Ind AS 109 envisages
other types of defaults, e.g., breach of covenants, which are not accompanied
by payment defaults. With respect to such defaults (not accompanied by payment
defaults), banks will need to build up adequate records to evidence the impact
of these events on the level of credit risk
and if these events constitute a significant increase in credit risk.

 

e)  Finally, the Group also
noted that
RBI vide its circular DBOD.No.BP.520/21.04.103/2002-03 dated
October 12, 2002 had issued a Guidance Note on Credit Risk Management
that
inter-alia advised banks to adopt credit risk models depending on their size,
complexity, risk bearing capacity and risk appetite, etc. and accordingly
advised Banks to adopt the same, since based on which it is reasonably expected
that banks should be able to put in place at least some basic measures of expected credit losses.

 

Regulatory Challenges

The NHB vide its circular dated 16th
April, 2018 has broadly laid down the following requirements:

 

a)  In terms of the provisions of paragraph 24 of
the Housing Finance Companies (NHB) Directions, 2010 (“Directions”) on
Accounting Standards, in terms of which the Accounting Standards and Guidance
Notes issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India shall be
followed in so far as they are not inconsistent with any of the Directions.

 

b)  All Housing Finance Companies to follow the
extant directions on Prudential Norms, including on asset classification,
provisioning etc. issued by the NHB.


c)  With regards to the implementation of Ind
AS, HFCs are advised to be guided by the extant provisions of Ind AS, including
the date of implementation.

 

A plain reading of
the aforesaid circular seems to suggest the following interpretation
alternatives:

 

a)  HFCs should continue to follow the existing
directions including the prudential and asset classification norms whilst
determining their capital adequacy ratio, which seems to imply that the working
as per the existing NPA norms would continue. Thus it appears that a
separate set of regulatory accounts would need to be maintained.

 

b)  For preparing the statutory accounts, the Ind
AS principles would need to be followed, which implies that the ECL model
should also be followed.

 

c)  Companies should accordingly adopt the
ECL model and compare the provision as per the same with the existing NPA
provisioning guidelines and the higher of the two should be followed since the
intention of the NHB seems to ensure that the regulatory minimum provisions
should be maintained. This is also the recommended alternative as suggested by
the RBI working group in its report.

 

There is currently no similar circular
which has been issued by the RBI for application by the NBFCs other than HFCs,
thereby creating a lot of ambiguity and leaving the field open to varying
interpretations, which could involve substantial time, efforts and costs which
may not be commensurate with the benefits and expose the NBFCs to potential
regulatory scrutiny.It is strongly recommended that appropriate clarifications
are issued by the RBI in this regard.

 

CONCLUSION

 

The above evaluation is just the tip of the
ice-berg on a subject that is quite vast and complex. However, the ECL model is
here to stay and it would impact the way the financial statements are evaluated
and also impact the auditors and prove to be a bonanza for specialists to
develop statistical models who could laugh all the way to the bank!
 

 

EXTERNAL AUTHORITY FOR DISCIPLINARY ACTION AGAINST AUDITORS

1.  Introduction 

 

At present the Council of the Institute of
Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) has power to ensure that its members
maintain discipline while discharging their professional and other duties.
Sections 21, 21A to 21D of the Chartered Accounts Act (CA Act) provide for
mechanism for conducting Disciplinary proceedings and for awarding punishment
to erring members of ICAI. Sections 22,22A to 22G of CA Act provide for filing
appeals before the Appellate Authority appointed u/s. 22. The First schedule to
the CA Act gives a list of Professional Misconduct by members in their dealings
with other members of ICAI or with the Institute. The Second Schedule to the
Act gives a list of Professional Misconduct by members in practice in their
dealings with their clients.  Section 132
of the Companies Act, 2013 (Act), which has now come into force provides for
constitution of a “National Financial Reporting Authority” (NFRA). By a
Notification dated 21.03.2018 the Central Government has notified the
constitution of NFRA. U/s. 132 of the Act, NFRA is authorised to recommend to
the Central Government to notify Accounting and Auditing Standards as well as
to take disciplinary action against Auditors of some specified companies and
bodies corporate. This action can be taken against the Firms of Auditors as
well as against partners of the Firm. Thus an External Authority is now set up
to take disciplinary action against Auditors of specified entities.  The existing powers of the Council of ICAI to
take disciplinary action against such Auditors is now taken away and entrusted
to the NFRA.  However, ICAI will continue
to have powers regarding disciplinary matters in cases of Auditors of entities
other than specified entities.

 

The National Financial Reporting Authority Rules,
2018, have been notified on 13th November, 2018. These Rules have
come into force on 14th November, 2018.  Significant changes have been made by section
132 of the Companies Act, 2013 and the above Rules in the matter of
disciplinary action against Auditors. In this article some of the important
provisions relating to disciplinary action that can be taken against Auditors
of specified entities by NFRA are discussed.

 

 

 

2.   CONSTITUTION
OF NFRA

 

(i)    Section
132(3) of the Act provides that NFRA shall consist of a  Chairperson, who shall be a person of
eminence and having expertise in accountancy, auditing, finance or law and such
other members, not exceeding 15, consisting of part-time and full-time members
as may be prescribed.

 

(ii)    NFRA
(Manner of Appointment and other Terms and Conditions of Service of Chairperson
and Members) Rules, 2018 notified on 21.03.2018 provide for various matters
relating to appointment, service conditions of Members of NFRA and other
matters. According to these Rules the Central Government has to appoint a
Chairperson, Three Full-Time Members and Nine Part-Time Members of NFRA. The
Rules provide for their qualifications, service conditions and other matters.

 

3.   THE
POWERS OF NFRA

 

The powers which NFRA can exercise are listed in
section 132(4) as under:-

 

(i)    Power
to investigate, either on its own or on a reference  made by the Central Government, in case of
such class of  bodies  corporate or persons, as may be prescribed,
into the matters  of professional or
other misconduct committed by a  Chartered
Accountant or a Firm of Chartered Accountants. Once NFRA initiates this
investigation, ICAI or any other body will have no authority to initiate or
continue any proceedings in such matters of misconduct.

 

(ii)    NFRA
shall have the same powers as vested in a Civil Court under Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908. In other words, it can issue summons, enforce attendance,
inspect books and other records, examine witnesses etc.

 

(iii)   If
any professional or other misconduct is proved, NFRA can impose penalty as
under:

u
In the case of an individual CA, minimum penalty of Rs.1 lakh which may extend
to 5 times of the fees received by the individual.

u
In the case of a C.A. Firm, minimum penalty of Rs. 5 lakh which may extend to
10 times the fees received by the Firm.

u
NFRA can debar any Chartered Accountant or a CA Firm from practice for a
minimum period of six months or for such higher period not exceeding 10 years.

 

(iv)   Any
person / firm aggrieved by any order of NFRA can file appeal before the
National Company Law Appellate Tribunal. This appeal can be made in such manner
and on payment of such fees as may be prescribed.

 

(v)   The
above provisions of section 132 will override any provisions contained in any
other statute. This will mean that the Council of ICAI will not be able to
exercise its powers relating to disciplinary action against auditors of
specified entities. Even powers to formulate accounting and auditing standards,
ensure quality of audit etc., are now vested in NFRA.  To this extent the autonomy conferred on ICAI
under the C.A.  Act, 1949, is partially
taken away.

 

(vi)   By a
Notification dated 13th November, 2018, the Central Government has
issued the “National Financial Reporting Authority Rules, 2018” (NFRA Rules).
These Rules specify the class of companies and bodies corporate governed by
NFRA for taking disciplinary action against Auditors of these entities, the
functions and duties of NFRA and other related matters. The provisions of these
Rules are discussed below.

 

4.   CLASS OF
ENTITIES GOVERNED BY NFRA – (RULE 3)

 

(i)    Rule 3
of NFRA Rules gives power to NFRA to (a) monitor and enforce compliance with
the  Accounting and Auditing Standards,
(b) Oversee the quality of Service of the Auditor u/s. 132 (2), and (c)
Undertake investigation u/s. 132 (4) of Auditors of the following class of
Companies and Bodies Corporate (Specified Entities).

 

(a)   All
Companies which are listed on Stock Exchanges in India or outside India.

 

(b)   Unlisted
Public Companies having (i) paid-up capital of Rs. 500 crore or more, (ii)  Turnover of Rs.1,000 crore, or more, or (iii)
Aggregate outstanding Loans, Debentures and Deposits of Rs. 500 crore or more
as at 31st March of the immediately preceding Financial Year.

 

(c)   Insurance
Companies, Banking Companies, Companies engaged in Generation or Supply of
Electricity and Companies Governed by any Special Act or Bodies Corporate
incorporated by any Act in accordance with the provisions of section 1(4)(b) to
(f) of the Act.

 

(d)   Any
Body Corporate or Company or person or any class of Bodies Corporate or
Companies or persons, on reference made to NFRA by the Central Government in
Public Interest. It may be noted that section 3 of the Limited Liability
Partnership Act, 2008 provides that an LLP registered under that Act is a Body
Corporate. Therefore, it appears that Auditors of any LLP, irrespective of its
capital, turnover or borrowings, will now be governed by the NFRA Rules if such
a case is referred to NFRA by the Government. Apparently, this does not appear
to be the intention of these Rules. We will have to wait for some clarification
from the Central Government in respect of this matter.

 

(e)   A Body
Corporate incorporated or registered outside India which is a Subsidiary or
Associate Company of an Indian Company or a Body Corporate referred to in (a)
to (d) above, if the income or net worth of such subsidiary or Associate
Company exceeds 20% of the consolidated income or net worth of such Indian Company
or Body Corporate referred to in (a) to (d) above.

 

(ii)    Auditors
of the above companies and bodies corporate have to file a return in the
prescribed form with NFRA on or before 30th April of every year
under Rule 5.

 

(iii)   A
Company or a Body Corporate, other than a Company Governed under this  Rule, shall continue to be governed by NFRA
for a period  of 3 years after it ceases
to be listed or its paid-up capital, turnover, or aggregate borrowing falls
below the limits stated in (i) (b) above.

 

5.   REPORTING
OF AUDITORS APPOINTMENT

 

The above Rule provides for reporting about
Auditors’ particulars by a Body Corporate as under:

 

(i)    Every
existing Body Corporate, other than a Company Governed by this Rule, has to
inform NFRA, within 30 days (i.e. on or before 14th December, 2018),
particulars of Auditor holding office on 14th November, 2018 in Form
NFRA-1.

 

(ii)    Every
Body Corporate, other than a Company governed by this Rule shall, within 15
days of the appointment of its Auditor u/s. 139(1), inform NFRA about the
particulars of its Auditor in Form NFRA-1.

 

(iii)   Every
Body Corporate incorporated or registered outside India (as referred to in Para
4(i) (e) above) has also to file the particulars of its Auditors in Form NFRA
-1 within the above time limit.

 

It may be noted that if the NFRA Rules apply to an
LLP, irrespective of its capital, turnover or borrowings, all small and big
LLPs will have to file particulars of their existing Auditors on or before
14.12.2018 in Form NFRA-1.  This is going
to be a difficult task for an LLP.
Similarly, a Foreign Body Corporate to which Rule 3 is applicable will
have to file Form NFRA-1 within the above time limit. The above Rule states
that particulars of Auditors appointed u/s. 139(1) of the Act are to be given.
It may be noted that section 139(1) refers to appointment of Auditors of
Companies registered under the Companies Act, 2013. It does not refer to
appointment of Auditors by a Body Corporate.
Further, Form NFRA-1 requires the Body Corporate to state whether the
Auditor’s appointment is within the limit of 20 Audits provided in section
141(3)(g) of the Act. This limit applies to 20 Audits of Companies and not to
Bodies Corporate. To this extent, compliance with the reporting requirements of
Rule 3(3) will become difficult. It is difficult to understand why such onerous
duty is cast on all Bodies Corporate including LLP and Foreign Bodies
Corporate.  Further, the time limit of
one month from the publication of Rules is too short as most of the bodies
corporate may not be aware of this requirement. It is not understood as to what
public interest is going to be served by bringing the Auditors of all LLPs
under NFRA when Auditors of all Private Companies and most of the Public
Unlisted Companies are kept outside the purview of NFRA.

 

6.   FUNCTIONS
AND DUTIES OF NFRA (RULE 4)

 

Section 132 (2) of the Act read with Rule 4 of
NFRA Rules provides for functions and duties of NFRA as under:

 

(i)    NFRA
shall protect the public interest and interest of investors, creditors and
others associated with Companies and Bodies Corporate, listed under Para 4(i)
(a) to (f) above, by establishing high quality standards of accounting and
auditing.

 

(ii)    NFRA
will exercise effective oversight of accounting functions performed by the
above companies and bodies corporate and auditing functions performed by the
Auditors of the above entities.

 

(iii)   Maintain
particulars of Auditors appointed by the above companies and bodies corporate.

 

(iv)   Recommend
Accounting Standards and Auditing Standards for approval by the Central
Government.  For this purpose NFRA shall
receive from ICAI recommendations for modification of existing accounting and
auditing standards or for issue of new standards before making recommendations
to the Central Government.

 

(v)   Monitor
and enforce compliance with the Accounting and Auditing Standards notified by
the Central Government.

 

(vi)   Oversee
the quality of service of Auditors associated with ensuring compliance with the
above standards and suggest measures for improvement in the quality of service.

 

(vii)  Promote
awareness in relation to the compliance of the Accounting and Auditing   standards. For this purpose it may
co-operate with National and International Organisations of Independent Audit
Regulators to establish and oversee adherence to these standards.

 

(viii) Perform
such other functions and duties as may be necessary or incidental to the above
functions and duties.

 

(ix)   Discharge
such functions as may be entrusted by the Central Government by Notification.

 

7.   MONITORING
AND ENFORCING COMPLIANCE WITH ACCOUNTING STANDARD (RULE 7)

 

For discharging this function, NFRA has the
following powers:

 

(i)    It may
review the Financial Statements of the above specified entities and may issue a
notice to such Entity or its Auditor to provide further information or
explanation.  It may also call for
production of the relevant documents for inspection.

 

(ii)    It
may require personal presence of the officers of the Entity or its Auditor for
seeking additional information or explanation.

 

(iii)   It
shall publish its findings relating to non-compliance by any such entity on its
website or in such other manner as it considers fit.

 

(iv)   If, in
a particular case, NFRA finds that any Accounting Standard is not followed, it
can decide on the further course of investigation.

 

 

 

8.   MONITORING
AND ENFORCING COMPLIANCE WITH AUDITING STANDARDS (RULE 8)

 

For discharging the above function, NFRA has the
following powers relating to the Auditors of the specified entitie:

 

(i)    To
review the working papers of Auditors, including the Audit Plan and other Audit
Documents as well as any communication relating to the Audit.

 

(ii)    To
evaluate the sufficiency of the quality control system of the Auditor and the
manner of documentation of the system by the Auditor.

 

(iii)   To
perform such other testing of the audit, supervisory and quality control
procedures of the Auditor as may be considered necessary or appropriate.

 

(iv)   It may
require the Auditor to report on its governance practices and internal
processes designed to promote audit quality, protect its reputation and reduce
risks, including risk of failure of the Auditor.  It may take such action on this report as may
be necessary.

 

(v)   NFRA
can require the Auditor to appear before it personally and obtain from him
additional information or explanation in connection with the conduct of the
Audit.

 

(vi)   NFRA
shall publish its findings relating to non-compliance with the Auditing
Standards on its website or in such manner as it considers fit.  In respect of proprietary or confidential
information, such publication will not be made but the same may be reported to
the Central Government.

 

(vii)  In a
case where NFRA finds that any law or professional or other standard has been
violated by the Auditor, it may decide to conduct further investigation and
take action against the Auditor.

 

9.   OVERSEEING
THE QUALITY OF SERVICE BY THE AUDITOR (RULE 9
)

 

(i)    On the
basis of the review made by NFRA, as stated above, it can direct the Auditor to
take measures for improvement of audit quality. This may include suggestions to
change the audit process, quality control and audit reports.  It may also specify a detailed plan with time
limits.

 

(ii)    It
shall be the duty of the Auditor to make the required improvements and send a
report to NFRA explaining as to how he has complied with the directions of
NFRA.

 

(iii)   NFRA
shall monitor the improvements made by the Auditor and take such further
action, depending on the progress made by the Auditor, as it thinks fit.

 

(iv)   NFRA
may refer, with regard to overseeing the quality of Auditors of the specified
entities, to the Quality Review Board (QRB) of ICAI and call for a report or
information in respect of such Auditors from QRB as it may deem appropriate.

 

10. INVESTIGATION
ABOUT PROFESSIONAL OR OTHER MISCONDUCT (RULE 10)

 

(i)    NFRA
has power to investigate in the following circumstances.

 

(a)   Where
any reference is received from the Central Government for investigation into
any matter of professional or other misconduct u/s. 132(4) as stated in Para 3
above.

 

(b)   Where
NFRA decides to undertake investigation into any matter on the basis of its
compliance or oversight activities.

 

(c)   Where
NFRA decides to undertake investigation suo motu in any matter of
professional or other misconduct by the Auditor of the specified entities

 

(ii)    If
during the investigation, NFRA finds that any of the specified entities has not
complied with the Act or the Rules or which involves fraud amounting to Rs. 1
crore or more, it shall repot its finding to the Central Government.

 

(iii)   On or
after 14th November, 2018, the action in respect of cases of
professional or other misconduct against the Auditors of specified entities
shall be initiated by NFRA only.  No
other Institute or Body can initiate such action against the Auditor. Further,
no other Institute or Body shall initiate or continue any proceedings in such
cases where NFRA has initiated an investigation as stated above. This will mean
that if any case against the Auditor of a specified entity is pending before
ICAI on  14.11.2018, the same will have
to be transferred to NFRA if NFRA decides to investigate in the same matter.

 

(iv)   The
action in respect of cases of professional or other misconduct against Auditors
of companies and other entities (other than the specified entities) shall
continue to be investigated by ICAI as provided in the CA  Act.

 

(v)   For the
above purpose Explanation below section 132(4) provides that the expression
“Professional or other Misconduct” shall have the same meaning as assigned to
it u/s. 22 of the Chartered Accountants Act. Therefore, NFRA will have to
decide  such cases of misconduct as
provided in section 22 and the First and Second Schedules of the C.A. Act.

 

(vi)   It may
be noted that Rule 10 provides that NFRA shall initiate investigation against
the Auditors of specified entities u/s. 132(4) on a reference being made by the
Central Government.  There is no provision
for investigation by NRFA on the basis of a compliant by a shareholder,
creditor or any other person who has a grievance against Auditors of the
specified entities.  It is, therefore,
presumed that such complaints by shareholders, creditors etc., will have to be
investigated by ICAI under its Disciplinary Jurisdiction.

 

11. DISCIPLINARY
PROCEEDINGS (RULES 11 AND 12)

 

The procedure for conducting Disciplinary
Proceedings by NFRA against Auditors of specified entities is given in Rule 11
and 12.  Briefly stated, this procedure
is as under:

 

(i)    NFRA
can start disciplinary proceedings against Auditors of specified entities on
the basis of (a) a reference received from the Central Government, (b) finding
of its Monitoring, enforcement or oversight activities, or (c) material
otherwise available on record. If NFRA believes that sufficient cause exists to
take action against the Auditors u/s. 132(4), it shall refer the matter to its
concerned Division dealing with Disciplinary matters. This Division will then
issue show-cause notice to the Auditors.

 

(ii)    Rule
11(2) and 11(3) specifies the various matters which will be stated in the
show-cause notice. Copies of documents relied upon by NFRA and extracts of
relevant portions from the Report of the Investigation and other records are to
be enclosed with the show-cause notice.
The procedure for service of show-cause notice is given in Rule 11(4).

 

(iii)   Rule
11(5) states that the concerned Division shall dispose of the show-cause notice
within 90 days of the assignment through a summary procedure as may be
specified by NFRA. The concerned Division will pass a reasoned order in
adherence to the principles of natural justice.
For this purpose, where necessary or appropriate, opportunity of being
heard in person will be given. The concerned Division will also take into
consideration the submissions made by the Auditors and the relevant facts and
circumstances and material on record before passing the order. There is no
clarity whether the hearing will be given by a Bench of the members of NFRA and
whether the above order will be passed by such Bench. Again, it is not clear as
to how many members of NFRA will constitute such Bench.

 

(iv)   The
above order passed by the concerned Division of NFRA shall specify that (a) No
further action is to be taken against the Auditors, (b) Caution the Auditors,
or (c) Punishment by levy of penalty and/or debarring the Auditors from
practice is awarded as specified in section 132(4). Such Penalty may be as
stated in Para 3(iii) above.  The above
order shall not become effective for a period of 30 days from the date of issue
or for such other period as the order may specify for the reasons given in the
order.

 

v)    The
above order has to be served on the Auditors and copies of the order have to be
sent by NFRA to (a) the Central
Government, (b) ICAI, (c) C & AG (if the case relates to Auditors of
a  Government Company), (d) SEBI (if the
case relates to Auditors of a listed Company), (e) RBI (if the case relates to
Auditors of a Bank or NBFC), (f) IRDA (if the case relates to Auditors of an
Insurance Company), (g) Concerned regulator in
a foreign country (if the case relates to  a Non-Resident Auditor).  Further this order is to be published on the
Website of NFRA.

 

(vi)   If the
above order imposes a monetary penalty on the Auditors the same is to be
deposited within 30 days of the date of the order. If appeal is filed against
the above order by the Auditor, he has to deposit 10% of the amount of the
penalty with the Appellate Tribunal. If within 30 days of the above order the
Auditor does not pay the penalty nor file appeal against the order, NFRA,
without prejudice to any other action, will inform the Company / Body Corporate
of which he was the Auditor. Upon receipt of such intimation the Company / Body
Corporate shall remove such Auditor in default and appoint any other Auditor in
accordance with the provisions of the Act.

 

(vii)  If the
order imposes a penalty on the Auditor or debars the Auditor from practice,
NFRA will send copies of such order to all Companies / Bodies Corporate in
which the Auditor is functioning as Auditor. On receipt of such information,
all such Companies / Bodies Corporate shall remove that Auditor from his
position as Auditor and appoint another Auditor in accordance with the
provisions of the Act.

 

(viii) In all
the above cases where the order of NFRA is stayed or where penalty is to be
paid, the time limit of 30 days is from the date of the order. Since the time
given u/s. 421 for filing appeal to the Appellate Tribunal is 45 days from the
date of service of the order, Rule 11 and 12 should have given time to the
Auditor of 45 days for payment of penalty from the date of service of the order
of NFRA. Further, as stated in  (vi) and
(vii) above, Rule 12 provides for intimation to be given to the specified
companies or bodies corporate about the order of NFRA awarding punishment by
way penalty or debarring  the Auditor
from practice so that he is removed from his office as auditor in that company
/ body corporate. In the interest of justice, such intimation should not be
given by NFRA if the appeal filed by the Auditor before judicial authorities is
pending. Again, it may so happen that the action is taken by NFRA for
professional or other misconduct by an Individual who is one of the partners of
a Firm of Chartered Accountants. In such a case if the penalty is levied in the
case of that Individual or he is debarred from practice, the Firm of Chartered
Accounts which is the Auditor of the company / body Corporate should not be removed
from its office as Auditor of that company / body corporate. The provision in
Rule 12 to remove the Auditor from his position as Auditor of a company / body
corporate in a case where only penalty is levied by NFRA is very harsh and
needs to be modified.

 

 

12. OTHER
MATTERS

 

(i)    Rule
13 provides that if any company or any officer of the company or an Auditor or
any other person contravenes any of the provisions of these Rules, such
company, its officer, Auditor or other person in default shall be punishable
under the provisions of section 450 of the Act. This section provides for levy
of Fine on the defaulting company, officer, Auditor or other person of an
amount upto Rs.10,000 and in case of continuing default, of a further Fine
which may extend to Rs.1,000 per day when the default continues. 

 

(ii)    Rules
14 to 19 provide for various matters such as (a) Role of the Chairperson and
full-time members of NFRA, (b) Constitution of advisory committees, study
groups, task force, (c) Measures to be taken for the promotion of awareness and
significance of Accounting and Auditing Standards, Auditor’s Responsibilities,
Audit Quality and such other matters through education, training, seminars,
workshops, conferences, publicity etc., (d) Maintenance of   confidentiality  and security of information, (e) Avoidance of
conflict of interest and (f) Association with International Associations and
securing International Assistance.

 

13. TO SUM UP

 

(i)    NFRA
is established as an External Authority for taking Disciplinary Action against
Auditors by section 132 of the Companies Act, 2013. There was some resistance
by the CA profession and, therefore, this section was not brought into force
when the Companies Act, 2013 came into force on 1.4.2014. Section 132(3) and
(11) was brought into force on 21.03.2018. Section 132(1) and (12) came into
force on 01.10.2018 and section 132(2), (4), (5), (10) (13) (14) and (15) came
into force on 24.10.2018.  S/s. (6) to
(9) were deleted w.e.f.  9.2.2018.

 

(ii)    The
justification for creating such External Authority (NFRA) is given by the
Committee of Experts, appointed by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, in their
Report dated 25.10.2018. In this Report they have stated as under:



In the aftermath of Enron, the U.S. enacted
the Sarbanes Oxley Act, 2002. The Supreme Court in its judgment dated February
23, 2018 has referred to this statute to examine the need of an oversight
mechanism for the audit profession. This law inter alia provided for the
setting up of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) as an
independent audit regulator to oversee the audits of public companies.
Similarly, U.K. also has a two-tier structure, where the Financial Reporting
Council (FRC) is the independent regulator for the audit profession.

 

In the Indian context, the Satyam incident has
been a wake-up call for policy-makers. Pursuant to the global trend of shift
from Self-Regulatory Organisation (SRO) model to an independent regulatory
model for the audit profession, the Companies Act, 2013 provided for the setting
up of the National Financial Report Authority (NFRA).

 

However, the continued opposition to the
establishment of NFRA has delayed the implementation of this critical reform.
Consequently, although the Companies Act, 2013 was enacted in August 2013, the
section establishing NFRA was notified
only on March 21, 2018 along with the NFRA Chairperson and Members’
Appointment Rules, 2018. Once NFRA becomes fully operational, it will be
adequately equipped to handle the contemporary challenges in relation to
auditors, audit firms and networks operating in India.

 

(iii)   Reading
the provisions of section 132 of the Act and the above NFRA Rules framed by the
Central Government, it is evident that the autonomy of ICAI to issue Accounting
and Auditing Standards and taking disciplinary action in cases of erring
members is now curtailed. The function of ICAI will be restricted to only
recommending changes in the existing Accounting and Auditing Standards or
Suggesting new Standards. Whether to issue such Standards or not or in which
form they should be issued will be decided by NFRA and the Central Government.
Even the function of monitoring, enforcing, compliance, overseeing quality of
service  rendered by the CA profession,
suggesting measures for improvement in quality of professional service,
promoting awareness in relation to the compliance of Accounting and Auditing
Standards which was hitherto in the domain of ICAI, has been transferred to
NFRA.  Disciplinary jurisdiction which
was hitherto within the domain of ICAI has now been curtailed because NFRA is
now entrusted with the task of taking disciplinary action against the Auditors
of all listed companies, large unlisted Public Companies, Banks, Insurance
Companies Electricity Companies and Bodies Corporate. These provisions will
reduce the importance of ICAI as it is now left with the task of giving
education to students of CA Courses, conducting examinations and awarding
membership and Certificate of Practice to those who have passed the
examinations.  Even the measures to be
taken for the promotion of awareness and significance of Accounting and
Auditing Standards, Auditors Responsibilities, Audit Quality and  such other matters through education,
training, Seminars, Workshops, Conferences and Publicity which were in the
exclusive  domain of ICAI, its Regional
Councils and Branches will now come under the domain of NFRA under Rule 16.

 

(iv)   From
the above analysis of the provisions of section
132 of the Act and NFRA Rules it is evident that Auditors of the specified  companies and bodies corporate will have to
be more vigilant  while rendering their
professional services to these entities. Some questions of interpretations will
arise during the course of implementation of these Rules.  Therefore, it is necessary that a strong
representation is made for modification of these Rules in respect of the
following matters:

 

(a)   In Rule
3 it should be clarified that the expression “Body Corporate” shall not include
LLP. In fact no public interest is involved in the case of an LLP and,
therefore, Auditor of LLP should not be brought within the supervision of NFRA.

 

b)    In Rule
3(2) it is provided that every existing body corporate should file Form NFRA-1
giving details of its Auditors within 30 days of publication of these Rules.
This time limit is too short and it should be extended up to 90 days from the
date of publication of the Rules (i.e. up to 14.02.2019).

 

(c)   In Rule
10 it is necessary to clarify that the Investigation by NFRA about the
misconduct of the Auditors of any specified entity shall be only in respect of
their conduct relating to statutory audit of the entity. In this Rule the
expression used is “Professional or Other Misconduct”, which is very wide. It
includes conduct of an Auditor in his personal life as well as  his conduct while rendering professional
services other than the Audit Service.

 

(d)   In Rule
10 it is stated that the NFRA will start investigation against the Auditor of
specified entities on a reference being made by the Central Government or on its
own on the basis of the available records. It is essential that this Rule
should provide that any shareholder of a specified company or its creditor or
any other person can approach NFRA if there is a complaint against the Auditor
of a specified entity.

 

(e)   In
Rules 11 and 12, for the reasons stated in Para 11 (viii) above, the period of
30 days should be increased to 45 days. Further, information about the order
passed by NFRA should not be given to specified entities if the Auditor has
filed appeal against the order of NFRA and the judicial proceedings are
pending.

 

(f)    As
stated in Para 11(viii) above, if the order passed by NFRA is against the
conduct of an Individual who is a Partner of the Audit Firm and no punishment
is awarded to the Firm, the disqualification as auditor of the specified entity
should not extend to the Firm.

 

(g)   Rule 11
deals with Disciplinary Proceedings to be followed by NFRA or making inquiry
against the Auditor of a specified entity. There is no clarity as to who will
give hearing to such Auditor. It is necessary to clarify that such hearing will
be given by a Bench of two or three Members of NFRA.  It is also necessary to clarify that any
Authorised person or Advocate will be allowed to assist such Auditor at the
time of hearing.

 

(v)          Establishment of NFRA with such wide
powers is a new experiment in India. As these provisions will have retroactive
application, in as much as matters relating to earlier years may also be
referred to NFRA, let us hope that NFRA takes into consideration the
limitations within which the Auditors have to discharge their Audit function
and adopts a sympathetic view while dealing with the disciplinary cases against
such Auditors.

FRAUD : Investigation techniques and other aspects –Part 1

fiogf49gjkf0d
Variety in fraud investigation techniques: application of Vedic Mathematics
It is variety that makes life interesting and enjoyable. Virtually in every walk of life, we crave for variety. Take for instance our daily meals. Each meal we try to eat something different to make each meal more enjoyable. We try different kinds of breads, soups, vegetables, and fruits. We can actually survive just as well even if we have exactly the same items to eat everyday, but that would make our meals monotonous. Film makers make different kinds of films only because we would get bored of the same story over and over again. A cricket match would become absolutely boring if a batsman were to play each shot in the same identical manner. A popular batsman is one who has a range of different strokes and shots. Thus it has been correctly stated that variety is the spice of life.

Audit, investigation and forensic accounting are no exception to this maxim. It is very possible that if an auditor or an investigator approached every investigation with the same routine steps in a lackadaisical manner, a wrongdoer would be able to take suitable counter measures to ensure that he is protected and safe. Therefore it is absolutely essential to keep trying new methods, hitherto untried techniques and tools, and use a surprise element to get the best results. Research of algorithms, vedic scriptures can be extremely useful in this context. Many audits and investigations end at a dead end, or sometimes reach wrong conclusions, only because of the lack of application of imaginative and innovative methods.

The following is a case study where a chartered accountant was an advisor in an acquisition by a fruit juice manufacturing company. Initially by applying the standard auditing techniques, he felt that there was nothing serious to stop his client from acquiring a company owning a couple of mango farms based on details and information given. It was only after he looked at data differently, using ‘visual mathematics’ and an application of vedic mathematics that he was able to detect a sinister fraud.

Case Study: Fraud in mango farm sale
A fruit juice manufacturing company ABC was looking for more and more orchards and fruit plantations for expansion. In this hunt, they came across a proposal from a mango grower PQR in Maharashtra for sale of two mango farms. PQR had been growing mangoes and exporting them and seemed to have had a fairly good crop in the last season. The substantial part of the acquisition value was for the two fertile farms. The two mango farms commanded a rich premium because of their fertility and huge potential for growing mangoes in bulk. ABC had asked its CA to conduct a review of its financials and operating results for the last couple of years. Some extracts of the financial information given to him were as follows:

1. Farm A had 4 acres and Farm B was 6.3 acres in size. The potential for much greater crop of mangoes was huge and PQR had not been able to tap it because of its lack of resources. ABC realized that with more resources and better techniques the mango crop could be tripled.

2. Plucking and packing activity was performed over two days. The mangoes would be plucked and packed on the last two days of each month. On day 1, there would only be plucking activity and the mangoes would be stacked neatly. On day 2, the mangoes plucked the previous day would be washed and cleaned of all pesticide and then packed in boxes of one dozen each.

3. The packed mangoes from both the farms would be sent to the main godown where they would be counted and kept ready for export.

4. Costs of plucking and packaging for farm B were greater than farm A because it was further in the interior part of the district and labourers charged more to work at farm B

5. Costs of plucking and packaging during each month also varied based on demand supply of skilled labour in season time. Usually in May the cost would be the highest

The details of plucking and packaging costs per dozen are given in the table below

Conventional Audit checks did not throw up any adverse results.
The number of mangoes packed for each farm individually were not available, but the total mangoes packed for both farms for each month were physically verified by the management, as follows: March 720 mangoes, April, 2400 mangoes, and May 4800 mangoes. Though the CA was not conducting any investigation, he did have the responsibility of carrying out a special penetrative audit of the financial information given by PQR because ABC was going to invest a huge amount only based on the CA’s assessment. Therefore the CA applied all the conventional audit checks and tests. The bills for labourer’s payments were available in the form of wage sheets which prima facie looked satisfactory and his audit did have some routine queries but nothing serious.

The sales and collections audits and verifications using walk through tests also did not raise any alarm bells. These were also well documented. A decent price was earned by PQR for the sale of mangoes per reasonable market inquiries. In most respects, based on his routine audit techniques, the CA seemed to have derived a comfort in the financial information given. Under normal circumstances he would have given a ‘go ahead’ green signal to his client for acquisition of PQR.

How vedic mathematics helped the CA to spot a fraud by a mere visual look at the numbers.

The information given by PQR was incomplete in one important respect. The numbers of mangoes plucked and packaged in each farm for each month. This was important to determine the crop size and fertility of each farm. How could one find this? Actually applying mathematics using knowledge of algebra by solving simultaneous equations for each month it is possible. But that is a tedious task.

To illustrate, for the month of March, to find out how many mangoes were plucked and packaged, one would have to use algebra by using variables ‘x’ and ‘y’ to represent mangoes plucked and packed in farms A and B respectively. Then the cost information given above can be simply converted into a simultaneous equation in the conventional form as follows.

20x + 40y = 1200
70x + 85y = 4200

But solving such equations would be slightly tedious. However, through vedic mathematics, in one look, the viewer will be able to state that y = 0 in the above equations. How is this possible? Actually it is very simple.

A sutra of vedic mathematics called Anurupye Shunyamanayat’ states that if the co-efficients of one of the variables in a simultaneous equation are in the same ratio as the resulting values of each equation, then the other variable MUST BE ZERO

Thus in our above simultaneous equation of mangoes plucked and packaged in March

20x + 40y = 1200
70x + 85y = 4200

The coefficients of x are 20 and 70. Their ratio is therefore 2/7. The resulting values of each equation are 1200 and 4200. Their ratio is also 2/7. Since these two ratios are the same, the other variable, ‘y’ as per sutra 6 of vedic mathematics, anuraupye shunyamanayat, MUST be zero.

THUS THERE WERE ‘0’ MANGOES GROWN IN MARCH IN FARM B. BY USING THE SAME VEDIC MATHEMATICS APPROACH THERE WERE ‘0’ MANGOES GROWN IN FARM B FOR THE OTHER MONTHS AS WELL. THE COST FIGURES WERE IMAGINARY AND FICTITIOUS FOR FARM B.

In other words, Farm B was not producing any mangoes at all.

The fraud was a simple deception by PQR by claiming that mangoes were indeed being grown on farm B, even though it had no fertility to grow any mango at all.

Though it was the larger farm, since it was not a fertile plot, the price being demanded by PQR was an atrocious exponential value of its actual worth. ABC would obviously never be interested in purchasing such a farm. PQR’s labour costs were therefore nil for farm B and PQR was deceiving ABC by stating that mangoes were being plucked and packed in farm B. The CA then advised the client ABC not to go ahead with this acquisition.

What is important in this case study is that the CA always strived to upgrade his knowledge and he was always eager to learn new techniques and methods useful in his profession. He had recently been studying vedic mathematics. Vedic mathematics has some amazing solutions for certain types of mathematical problems. As we all know India discovered ‘0’ and a lot of vedic mathematics sutras are based on, or revolve around ‘0’. Among them, one of the sutras, sutra no 6 is ‘Anurupye Shunyamanayat’.

Vedic mathematics itself may be useful in a rare assignment, but what counted was the fact the CA was trying new things and different things every time to get better results. That, friends is the measure of life and true success.

Editor’s note: Fraud investigation and detection are an important area of practice for a chartered accountant. This involves acquisition of specialised knowledge. The law now casts an important duty in regard to reporting fraud on the auditor. Public expectations have now found statutory recognition. We have therefore thought it necessary to carry a series of articles by Mr. Chetan Dalal an expert on the subject. These will appear in the journal at intervals, that is probably in each alternate month. We hope readers will find this series useful.

Transitional Period for Rotation of Auditors

fiogf49gjkf0d
BACKGROUND
May be to strengthen the road of independence of an auditor on which the very premise of any audit is built, the Companies Act, 2013 (“the 2013 Act”) has brought a prominent change in the appointment of auditors by introducing the concept of rotation of auditors. Many a times, an introduction of new provisions is subject matter of divergent views; the applicability of transitional provisions for the rotation of auditors faces the same fate. Presently, the companies are battling the question of how to interpret the transitional provision in relation to rotation of auditors as to whether the auditors, who have already been the auditors of the company for more than one or two terms of five years, as the case may be, are required to be changed in the annual general meeting (“AGM”) to be held on or before September 30, 2016 (for the companies having April to March as its financial year) or they can be continued for one more year, that is, upto AGM to be held on or before September 30, 2017 ? The issue has garnered a lot of attention and has been subject to varied and contrary views. Genesis of this article is to highlight the issue and provide an appropriate answer thereto.

PROVISIONS OF APPOINTMENT OF AUDITORS UNDER THE 2013 ACT

Section 139 of the 2013 Act deals with appointment of auditors. Section 139(1), inter alia, requires a Company to appoint auditor at the first AGM to hold office from the conclusion of that AGM till the conclusion of its sixth AGM and thereafter, till the conclusion of every sixth AGM. Section 139(2) provides for mandatory rotation of the auditors in case of all listed and other prescribed class of companies. Under the concept of rotation of auditors, the appointment of one term of five consecutive years for an individual as auditor or two terms of five consecutive years each for a firm as auditor is provided. The third proviso to section 139(2) provides for a transition period, that is, the companies existing on/before the commencement of the 2013 Act (from April 1, 2014), which are required to comply with such rotation are required to do so ‘within three years from the date of commencement of this Act’.

ISSUE TO INTERPRET
In the light of the third proviso to section 139(2), the issue that arises is – Whether the transition period for rotation is to be counted from the date of commencement of the 2013 Act, i.e. April 1, 2014, or from the date of conclusion of AGM held after the commencement of the 2013 Act ?

POSITION UNDER THE COMPANIES ACT, 1956

It is worthwhile to note that the appointment of the auditors has always been made from AGM to AGM, i.e. under the Companies Act, 1956 (for a year at a time) and continues to be so under the 2013 Act (though now for the maximum period of block of five years at a time). Thus, though auditors carry out audit for financial year(s), their appointment ranges from AGM to AGM and not for any particular year or financial year as such. This proposition, was also enunciated in the clarification issued by the Department of Company Affairs in the context of appointment of auditors under the Companies Act, 1956. In fact, in any event, if audit of more than one financial year is to be completed between two AGMs, the appointment would not be qua a specific financial year but the auditor so appointed at the AGM would carry out the audit of all financial years which were then pending for completion till the next AGM. Of course, it is a different matter that now under the 2013 Act, the provision for appointment is for a block of five years.

INTERPRETATION BY COMPANIES (AUDIT AND AUDITORS) RULES , 2014
Section 139(4) of the 2013 Act is very pertinent to the issue under discussion and which provides-

“The Central Government may, by rules, prescribe the manner in which the companies shall rotate their auditors in pursuance of s/s. (2).”

Rules prescribed in this regard by the Central Government are contained in the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 and Rule 6 thereof is the most relevant to the issue. Rule 6, inter alia, contains illustrations explaining the rotation in case of individual auditor as well as in the case of an audit firm. The relevant portion of such Rule, being the illustration explaining rotation in case of audit firm, is reproduced herein:

Thus, whether one goes by Rule 6 or by the third proviso to section 139(2) to consider the transitional period ?

RULE 6 AND LEGISLATIVE INTENT

It must be appreciated that the provisions of law would have to be read and interpreted with underlying intent of the law makers. Such intent would have to be gathered from a combined reading of the provisions of the 2013 Act and the relevant Rules framed. It would be appreciated that, for such significant change in the provisions of law compared to prevailing position, law makers have thought it fit to provide for and grant enough transition time to the companies so as to smoothly adopt the new regime. In fact, the intention of the Legislature has been to provide reasonable time to companies so as to not only comply with the new requirement but also to do away with impediments or hardships which may result due to rotation of auditors. Such intention is evident from the discussion at the parliamentary committee (i.e. Yashwant Sinha Committee) before the enactment of the 2013 Act on the matter of section 139(2). Extract of minutes read as:

“…ii) Since a period of three years has been provided for companies as transitional period to align the tenure of auditors in accordance with the provisions of new Bill, which appears to be reasonable, no further change is necessary in the provisions…”

The words “….within three years from the date of commencement of this Act” should be read and interpreted in the manner which meets the underlying intent which is clearly spelt out in the Rules. In Rule 6, the illustration explaining the rotation mentions in the column heading, “Number of years for which an audit firm has been functioning as auditor in the same company [in the first AGM held after the commencement of provisions of section 139(2)]”. Thus, both law makers and law administrators obviously were aware of the fact that the term of an auditor is not with reference to ‘financial year’. This is also evidenced from the fact that the term used in the third proviso to section 139(2) is ‘year’ and not ‘financial year’.

If the term”….within three years from the date of commencement of this Act” is to be read verbatim, it would mean that the transition period would effectively be reduced to only two years instead of three years stated in the Act. While it is true that the literal rule of interpretation is the paramount rule of interpretation, there is no doubt that such literal interpretation should be in line with the intention of the legislature. A construction which will fructify the legislative intent is to be preferred. In fact, a beneficial provision is to be interpreted so liberally as to give it a wider meaning instead of giving it restrictive meaning which would negate the very object.

Now, note the observation and recommendation in the report of the Companies Law Committee (“the Committee Report”), set up on June 4, 2015, to make recommendations to the Government on issues arising from the implementation of the 2013 Act. Relevant Para 10.5 of the Committee Report reads as under:

“…The Committee noted that the three years’ transitional period provided to companies was reasonable and required no modification. Further, the intention of the legislation had been accurately translated in the Rules, and for this purpose, a transitional time period of three years had already been given. Hence, the Committee felt that there was no need for any change. However, the Committee, felt that Rule 6 ought to provide clarity that the three years’ transition period would be counted from AGM to AGM, and not from the commencement of the Act.”

[Underlined for emphasis]

The above recommendation of the Committee further leads to affirm that the intention of the legislature is that the transition period is to be computed not from the commencement of the Act but from AGM held after the commencement of the 2013 Act, as provided under Rule 6.

RULE TO PREVAIL
A question that may now be raised – would a rule override the provisions of the Act ? But it may also be appreciated that Rules made under an Act must be treated as if they are in the Act and have the same force as the sections in the Act. Rules can be resorted to for the purpose of construing the provisions of the statute where the provisions are ambiguous or doubtful and a particular construction has been put upon the statute by the rules.

In this connection, one must attend to the decision of the Hon’ble High Court of Delhi in the case of All India Lakshmi Commercial Bank Officers’ Union and Another vs. Union of India and Others [1985] 150 ITR 1, the relevant portion of which is reproduced herein:

“…Rule have to be so interpreted that they are intra vires. Recourse also cannot be had to the rules made under the authority of the Act for the purpose of construing the provisions of the statute except where the construction of the statute may be ambiguous or doubtful and a particular construction has been put upon the statute by the rules…”

In the present situation, the literal interpretation of the law, having regard to the intention of the legislature, no doubt that there exists some ambiguity in the provisions of the Act in relation to the computation of transitional period for rotation of auditors. Therefore, due consideration should be given to the interpretation laid down by the Rules, that is, Rule 6.

Further, the Hon’ble High Court of Delhi in the case of Bansal Export (P) Ltd. and Another vs. Union of India and Others 145 ITR 642 has held as under:

“…Delegated legislation should not be regarded as some form of inferior legislation – it carried out the maker’s command as effectively as does an Act or Parliament…” Also, the Hon’ble High Court of Allahabad in the case of Kanodia Cold Storage vs. Commissioner of Incometax [1995] 215 ITR 369 has observed as under:

“The Rules framed under the Act have statutory force of law, therefore…”

INSTANCES UNDER THE 2013 ACT WHERE RULES PROVIDED FOR SUBSTANTIVE LAW
Furthermore, there have been instances under the 2013 Act itself where the related rules have provided for something that was neither provided nor empowered by the Act. In fact, in few such cases, the Act was subsequently amended in order to incorporate such provisions so as to remove any kind of difficulty in interpretation or implementation thereof. Some such examples are –

Section 185 of Act prohibits a company from advancing any loan or giving any guarantee to its director or to any other person in whom the said director is interested. Transactions in the nature of loans and guarantees between a holding company and its wholly owned subsidiary (“WOS”) were exempted from the applicability of Section 185. This exemption was already provided for in the Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 as it has later been incorporated in the Act vide the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2015.

Further, the requirement of shareholders’ approval for a related party transaction between a holding company and WOS was dispensed with vide the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2015. This exception was earlier present under the Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 and now has been incorporated in the substantive law itself.

The Companies (Declaration and Payment of Dividend) Rules, 2014 were amended by the Companies (Declaration and Payment of Dividend) Amendment Rules, 2014 whereby companies were prohibited from declaring dividend unless the previous year or years’ losses and unabsorbed depreciation which had not been provided for by the company were set off against current year’s profits. This provision was incorporated in the substantive law by amendment to section 123 of the Act.

With regard to preparation of consolidated financial statements (“CFS”), Section 129(3) provided that a subsidiary includes a joint venture and associate. Through the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014, it was provided that the preparation of CFS shall not be required by a company which does not have a subsidiary or subsidiaries but has one or more associate companies or joint ventures or both for the financial year 2014-15.

In all these cases, since the related rules provided for unambiguous beneficial provisions, no noise was created about them. Our fraternity as well as the industry had accepted without any doubt the law created by the rules, even though it was not specifically provided under the Act. Ideally, the case of rotation of auditors would have followed suit. However, unfortunately, these provisions have been made subject to controversy.

CONCLUSION

One may argue that this provision contained in the rules should be incorporated in the substantive law by way of amendment in the Act or a suitable clarification. But, even in the absence of such an amendment or clarification, in view of the foregoing discussion, it leaves no doubt that for the auditors who are holding the office for 5 years or more or 10 years or more, as the case may be, before the commencement of the 2013 Act, the transition period of three years would be computed from AGM held after the commencement of the Act, that is, it would have commenced at the time when AGM was held on or after April 1, 2014 and would be operative till the time AGM is held somewhere in and around June – September 2017 to approve the financial statements for the financial year 2016-17.

It may also be appreciated that the rotation of auditors, being a transitional provision, would at the most, have effect only for another year, an amendment by way of an amendment Bill may never see the light of day. At best, a clarificatory notification may come through or the Central Government may exercise its power u/s. 470 of the 2013 Act and pass an order for removing the difficulty.

“The secret of change is to focus all of your energy, not on fighting the old, but on building the new.” – Socrates. The recent past has been a period of challenges with prosperity for the profession and the prosperity would sustain only if these changes and challenges are accepted in its right spirit. The mandatory provisions on rotation of auditors is a response to the aftermath of many crises that have been witnessed in the past and are here to stay. Thus, we accept the rotation as an effective tool for the independence in the auditing process so as to enhance the credibility of the financial statements.

Expectations – Forensic Audit

fiogf49gjkf0d
What exactly is forensic accounting or forensic audit? How does it differ from an audit?

A very simple description of forensic accounting is the use of accounting, auditing and investigative skills to analyse financial information for use in legal proceedings. The word is “Forensic” means “suitable for use in a court of law”. Forensic accountants, also referred to as forensic auditors or investigative auditors, often have to give expert evidence at the eventual trial. There are many differences between an audit and a forensic audit. The most important difference between the two can be described as follows.

An auditor usually relies on documentary evidence for expressing an opinion, while a forensic auditor examines the reliability of the documentary evidence for making an assertion or a statement in a court of law. The forensic accountant has much greater responsibility and his report may have far reaching ramifications in a court of law. Forensic audit is specific to an issue and more often than not, its’ genesis is a dispute and its objectives and deliverables are unique in each situation. The forensic accountant usually visualises what kind of deliverables would be possible and there is some degree of flexibility in this aspect. However, an audit usually does not stem from any dispute and the objectives and disclosures of audits mandated under the Companies Act, 2013, or the Income Tax Act, 1961 etc are defined in the relevant Acts.

Forensic Audit – case study :

The concept of forensic audit can be best understood through a real life case. The chairman of a bank was worried. A borrower had failed to repay a huge loan of Rs 70 crores. The bank had two options. One option was to take legal recourse and commence recovery proceedings. The second option was to agree to the borrower’s request to fund a further 8 crore to revive his business. The borrower claimed that the recessionary conditions, which had caused his losses, had receded and now he had some big export orders on hand. Therefore he had a good chance to turn the corner and he expected to repay the loan to the bank in 4 years. Should the bank take the first option? If so it was certain that the legal battle would drag on for years and the chances of recovery, in the foreseeable future, were slim. On the other hand, in option two, the bank would be able to get the money back in 4 years. But the question was: “Is the borrower taking the bank for a ride? Was the past loss purely due to recessionary conditions and not due to mismanagement or siphoning of funds?” The borrower had indeed provided audited statements of his company for the past few years. However the information given in the audited financial statement and the auditor’s reports did not spell out reasons for the business loss. The financial information was not sufficient for the bank to ascertain whether there could have been any malpractice or abuse or misuse of assets or funds. This was a situation where the bank wanted information which was more specific, to enable it to decide which of the two options stated above should be selected. Essentially the bank wanted to know whether the borrower was a genuine victim of recessionary business conditions or not. The bank had to rule out the probability that the borrower was a manipulative, conniving, or deceptive borrower who had hoodwinked the bank in the past. The bank chairman was advised to get a forensic audit conducted to get answers to all these questions. The bank thus appointed a forensic accountant who was able to find a lot of information which provided valuable insights for the bank to take the right decision. The forensic audit report, on the one hand, prevented the bank from losing a further sum of Rs 8 crore per option two. On the other hand, the report facilitated the bank to go in for option one of recovery and legal proceedings including a police complaint for criminal actions of fraud and falsification of documents. What did the forensic auditor find out that the other officials in the bank, the auditor, the internal auditor, the tax auditor and others in corporate governance were unable to find? The forensic auditor found that the borrower had been transferring funds to satellite entities, which were his family concerns. Personal expenses and expenses of those satellite companies had been debited to the borrower’s company to show losses. Moreover the forensic auditor did some field investigation which revealed that the borrower used to take a lot of income in cash, thereby showing lesser sales. The combined effect of all these methods was that the borrower had been able to siphon out huge funds from those loaned by the bank and palm off such transfers as expenses resulting into losses. This process of collection of specific information and evidence which the bank could use for decision making and also for court proceedings is what is forensic auditing all about. The terms forensic accounting and forensic audit mean the same and are often used interchangeably.

What are the typical kind of forensic accounting assignments?

A large part of forensic accounting work relates to fraud detection and fraud investigation. Forensic accountants are asked to take up assignments relating to disputes, financial crimes, corrupt practices, business leakages and siphoning of funds, whistleblowers’ complaints of any kind, and the many other situations where any wrongdoing is suspected. Forensic accountants can be appointed by corporate management, third parties affected in any situation, bankers, or even under the law or by government agencies. In the last decade some of the really intensive users of forensic accountants are the police, ED, Reserve Bank of India, tax authorities and large public sector corporations. A recent trend is emerging where in individual courtroom cases even judges appoint forensic accountants for their own evaluation of disputes.

Does forensic accounting relate only to financial fraud?

Generally speaking, the answer is yes. However it would be incorrect to say that forensic accountants are not approached to investigate non financial crimes. For example in a public listed company there was a lady employee who got an obscene letter placed on her desk. She threatened to complain to the police. However the ethics counsellor stepped in and assured the lady that the company would look at this matter seriously and investigate and apprehend the culprit. They requested her to hold on till they completed an internal investigation. She relented and the ethics counsellor approached a professional forensic accountant and he did a remarkable job. The forensic accountant used his team which had comprehensive skill sets to perform computer forensics, interviewing techniques, and handwriting evaluation to nail the culprit. The aggrieved lady was satisfied and the company management was saved by the astute forensic accounting work. Similarly forensic accountants may even be used for marital disputes to understand what kind of assets and finances are held by the opposite spouse and to facilitate a fairer settlement. However such non financial cases are fewer in number.

What are the tasks usually performed by a forensic accountant?

A forensic accountant is expected to be able to perform all the tasks that an accountant and an auditor is able to perform. In addition, he should have in his team, reasonable expertise in interviewing, interrogation, data mining and investigative analysis, field investigations, computer forensics and handwriting and specimen signature analysis.

Steps in preforming forensic accounting

The broad steps in forensic accounting are (a) Establishing a clear mandate outlining specific objectives and deliverables, (b) data and evidence collection, (c) data analysis, and (d) evaluation of all data and evidence collected and finally (d) reporting.

Forensic accounting and fraud investigation have been gaining more and more importance particularly after the commencement of Companies Act, 2013. Opportunities for Chartered Accountants are plenty and appear to be increasing every day. It would be well worth the effort for chartered accountants to learn and implement forensic type techniques. They will be useful in regular audits in any case and further enhance their areas of practice in the foreseeable future.

EXPECTATIONS AND ESSENCE STATUTORY – INTERNAL – FORENSIC AUDITS

fiogf49gjkf0d
Overview
The businesses in the today’s world have grown far bigger and complex. Who knew that a company will run the biggest taxi aggregation business without owning a single car and an e-commerce company will become the biggest retail marketplace without having any inventory or a warehouse. No one ever imagined that just with a click on the mobile phone one can do online shopping. Just when people started realizing the benefits of using plastic cards, cutting edge technology that replaced the need to carry the wades of paper currency, online wallets on the mobile phones came into vogue providing far more convenience to users for carrying out commercial transactions. With the new complexities in the businesses and to cover the monetary risks exposing the stakeholders the regulators across the globe have become stricter in terms of ensuring there is proper monitoring mechanisms and the interest of all is protected.

Stakeholders are using different kinds of audits to provide assurance to the capital markets, Board of Directors and also proactively prevent frauds.

The Companies Act, 2013 (“the Act”) has introduced certain path breaking concepts, such as mandatory auditor rotation, restriction on non-audit services etc. Under the Act every company needs to get its accounts audited by a statutory auditor meeting the qualifications prescribed thereunder, certain classes of companies need to get its internal audit carried out by a chartered / cost accountant. The Act has also introduced a requirement for the auditor to report on frauds noticed during the year to the Central Government. This points towards increasing focus and scrutiny over the operations and processes of the company requiring various types of audits being conducted, such as statutory audit, internal audit, forensic audit, etc. among other things. It is therefore important to understand the differences between these audits. These differ substantially in terms of its scope, legal requirements, status of the auditor, reporting, etc. In the ensuing sections we will try to cover the expectations of the stakeholders from these different types of audits in brief and understand the critical differences in their approaches and functioning.

Statutory Audit

Statutory audit is mandated by the Act under Section 143 and it requires that the books of account of the company, be audited by a chartered accountant who is a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (‘ICAI’). The appointment of statutory auditor is through a process whereby the appointment is proposed by the Board of Directors / Audit Committee and is approved by the Shareholders in the AGM.

The standards on auditing (‘SA’) issued by the ICAI states that the objective of audit is to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements as a whole are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error, thereby enabling the auditor to express an opinion on whether the financial statements are prepared, in all material respects, in accordance with an applicable financial reporting framework.

The qualifications and disqualifications of the statutory auditor are specified under the Act. This covers, among other things, restriction on providing certain nonaudit services that could impair the statutory auditor’s independence, e.g. providing accounting services or internal audit services.

Generally the team of professionals carrying out the statutory audit comprises of chartered accountants who may be further assisted by tax specialists, IT specialists, etc. These specialists work under direct supervision of the statutory auditor who reviews the work performed by the specialists and takes responsibility for such work.

With the increasing complexity of the business operations and use of technology, the statutory auditors have also started rising up to the occasion by using technology in auditing, however, presently use of such technology is limited to:

– Sampling methodology
– Audit work flows
– CAATs
– Other analytical tools

The statutory auditor draws his powers from the statute that requires the company to provide access to the statutory auditor of company’s books of account, records and other information that is considered to be necessary for performing his duties.

From above it is clear that statutory audit entails examination of the books of account and records maintained by an entity so as to enable the auditor to satisfy himself that the financial statements are drawn as per the applicable reporting frame work and present a true and fair view of the financial state of affairs of the entity and profit or loss and cash flows for the period. The reporting format is as provided in the Standards on Auditing issued by the ICAI (now deemed to be prescribed by the Act) which is in the form of an expression of “an opinion” on the financial statements.

The primary objective of the statutory audit is to form an independent opinion on the financial statements and ensure that the financial statements confirm to the accounting framework prescribed under the relevant statute.

In summary the key features of statutory auditor comprise:

appointment by shareholders

auditor’s powers, qualifications, remuneration, responsibilities enshrined in the statute

communicates with the audit committee / board of directors

opines on the financial statements and the internal financial controls

opinion is made public

independent of the company which is being audited

report format prescribed by the ICAI

subject to class action suit

Internal Audit
The Act has prescribed internal audit for certain classes of companies which include all listed companies, unlisted public companies and private limited companies meeting the prescribed criteria. The internal auditor is appointed by the management, in consultation with the Board of Directors / Audit Committee. The ICAI has laid down Standards on Internal Auditing (SIA) for governing the audits carried out by chartered accountants in India. The Act also permits internal audit to be carried out by a cost accountant or such other professional as may be decided by the Board of Directors.

The Act has not defined any scope for the internal audit function. It is therefore driven more by the company’s / management’s requirements and can be very broad and may include any matter that affects the organizational objectives. Generally, there is a wide spectrum of areas as enlisted below covered through internal audit.

Risk management policies and procedures

Effectiveness, efficiency, and economy of operations and process

Internal controls and financial reporting

Routine operational activities

Analysis of financial and non-financial information

Audit of a particular areas of operations / financial reporting, e.g. factory assets, consumption process, cycle inventory counts, payroll system, payments of statutory dues, etc.

Audit of processes of the company over its procurements, sales, fixed assets and other records to report and financial statements close processes

Audit of compliance with factory laws, labour laws and other applicable laws, rules and regulations

Audit of IT systems Compared to statutory audit approach, use of technology in performing internal audit is more prevalent and includes but is not limited to:

– Sampling methodology
– Data analytics
– IT systems
– CAATs
– Other developed tools for business intelligence

The team performing internal audit can include chartered accountants, cost accountants, MBAs, Engineers or any commerce graduate. Members of the internal audit team can be employees of the company or external professional firm. The internal auditor, being appointed by the management and pursuance to the terms of reference of their engagement is governed by the internal policies of each company.

Hence the objective of internal audit extends more towards process improvements, identifying efficiencies and finding revenue leakages, etc. in operations rather than forming an opinion on the financial information. There is no specific format in which the internal auditor is required to report and the format generally varies – from issuing management letter comments, power point presentations to detailed textual report in the form of Agreed Upon Procedures (AUP) report. Unlike statutory audit, the report is not made available to the public.

In summary, the key features of internal audit are:

it is an appointment made by the audit committee / management
it is an “internal assurance function”
the report is for internal consumption
key focus is to ensure that operations of the company are carried out in an efficient manner
also ensure that operations of the company are carried out in accordance with the policies and procedures of the company

Forensic Audit
This audit is discretionary and is not governed under any statute. It is basically an investigative exercise. If the management or any stakeholder has any suspicion about the embezzlement or misappropriation of funds or other fraudulent activities occurring in the organization, a need for detailed investigation to confirm or dispense off such suspicion may be required and a forensic audit is undertaken.

Forensic engagements generally falls into several categories e.g.

Criminal offenses
Investigating fraudulent expense claims
Anti-Money Laundering,
Insurance claim damages;
Fraud relating to taxes;
Fraud relating to issuance / dealings in securities and other marketable instruments;
Disputes on pricing, covenants, warranties and representations, etc. in business combinations;
Dissolution, insolvency, bankruptcy and reconstruction;
Computer forensics.

Techniques such as data analytics through electronic data collation and mining with an objective to identify, reconstruct or confirm a financial fraud are widely used by the forensic auditors. The main steps involved in such forensic analytics are:

(a) collection of data that is required to be analysed,

(b) reconstructing and reorganizing data in a manner conducive to perform analytics,

(c) performing data analytics and exploratory techniques, and

(d) reporting the findings.

For example, exploration and analytical technique could effectively be applied in reviewing a procurement manager’s activity to assess whether there were any kickbacks taken. Another example is to perform analysis of the activities of sales team of a company to determine where the contracts were negotiated at a much lower price than the actual cost and resulting in loss to the company. The audit driven by high-end technology, and includes:
– Data analytics
– IT systems
– E-Discoveries
– GPS tracking
– Surveillances
– Cyber securities
– Professional hacking

Forensic audit requires an understanding of the business economics, financial reporting systems, data analytics for detecting frauds, gathering of evidence and investigation, and litigations and other civil/ criminal procedures. This will necessitate the requirement of specialized skills within the team performing such audits and could include chartered accountants, certified fraud examiners, lawyers, IT professionals, ex-police personnel, ex–investigators, etc. Banks have recently started conducting forensic audits to trace the end use of the funds and try to nail the defaulting borrowers.

Findings of the forensic auditor takes shape similar to that discussed in case of internal audit, i.e. it could vary in form of power point presentation to a detailed textual AUP report. Like internal audit report, the forensic audit report is also not available to the public.

Conclusion

As businesses are growing and becoming more complex there is a heightened expectations – through the objective, approach and reporting – from the three forms of audit, viz. statutory audit, internal audit and forensic audit. The skills required to perform these audit also vary and risks associated are also very different. The stakeholders clearly need specialized services and based on the aptitude and risk appetite we should decide which audits one should specialize in.

Perspectives On Fair Value Under Ind As (Part 2)

INTRODUCTION

Under Part 1 which was published in February 2018, we had discussed the broad principles underlying fair value measurement as enshrined in Ind AS 113- Fair Value Measurements. In this part,  we would be broadly understanding the requirements for measurement and disclosure of fair value for various types of assets, liabilities and equity under various Ind ASs as indicated in Part 1, coupled with the benefits and perils of fair value accounting followed by certain practical considerations for first time adoption by Phase II entities based on the learnings gathered from the Phase I entities.

BROAD PRESCRIPTION ON FAIR VALUE UNDER CERTAIN Ind ASs:
As indicated earlier, the following are the main Standards which prescribe the use of fair value either for measurement, disclosure or assessment purposes.

Ind AS 36- Impairment of Assets:

The broad objectives of this Standard are as under:

a) To observe if there are any indicators of impairment of various assets.
b) To measure the recoverable amount and compare the same with the carrying value of the asset.
c) To impair the assets if the carrying value is greater than the recoverable amount.

The key consideration for assessing impairment is the determination of the recoverable amount which is defined as the higher of the “Value in Use” or “Fair value less Costs of Disposal”.

“Value in Use” for the purpose of the above assessment is determined by estimating the future cash flows that can be derived from the continuous use of the asset including its realisable value on ultimate disposal and discounting the same at an appropriate rate after considering the risk, premium or discount as applicable.The principles underlying the present value technique as per Ind AS 113 as discussed in Part 1 need to be kept in mind whilst estimating the future cash flows and the discount rate to be applied for arriving at the value in use.

The “Fair Value less Cost of Disposal” for the purpose of the above assessment refers to the amount arising from the sale of an asset or CGU in an arm’s length transaction less the cost of disposal. The costs of disposal includes legal costs, stamp duty and other similar levies, as applicable, cost of removing the asset and direct incremental costs to bring the asset into a selling condition. However, finance costs and income tax expenses need to be excluded whilst determining the cost of disposal. For determining the fair values,  the principles as enunciated under Ind AS 113 as discussed in part 1 need to be kept in mind. However, there is no bar on the type of valuation technique to be used.

Apart from the other disclosures, Ind AS 36 requires the following specific disclosures dealing with fair value:

a) The basis used for determining the recoverable amount keeping in mind the fair value hierarchy as per Ind AS 113 discussed earlier.
b) The key assumptions and the discount rate considered for determining the value in use as defined above.

Ind AS 103- Business Combinations:

This Standard deals with the initial recognition of assets and liabilities in respect of business combinations which could be in the nature of acquisitions or amalgamation under common control transactions. In respect of business combinations accounted for under the “acquisition method”, the initial recognition of assets and liabilities is as under:

– Recognising and measuring all the identifiable assets, whether tangible or intangible, including those that are not previously recognised by the acquiree, and liabilities (including contingent liabilities) at fair value as determined as per Ind AS 113.

– Any contingent consideration which forms a part of the transaction also needs to be accounted at fair value in accordance with Ind AS 109 or 113, as applicable.

– Any goodwill resulting from the transaction needs to be tested annually for impairment in accordance with Ind AS 36 as discussed above.

This is one of the key Standards wherein extensive use of fair valuation is mandated. The broad principles governing fair valuation under Ind AS 113 would need to be kept in mind depending upon the nature of the assets and liabilities being acquired.

Further, apart from the other matters, the main challenge lies in identifying the intangible assets acquired as a part of the business combination which have not been recognised by the acquiree, but which meet the recognition and identifiability criteria and to allocate a fair value to them as a part of the overall consideration. This would require significant judgements based on the business rationale and other commercial considerations of the transaction. The broad principles governing the determination of fair value as discussed later, under Ind AS 38 – Intangible Assets would need to be kept in mind. The following are some of the broad categories related to intangible assets arising from acquisitions under business combination:
– Marketing
– Customer
– Artistic
– Contractual
– Technology

Ind AS 109- Financial Instruments:

This is another Standard which almost entirely rests on the premise of fair valuation. The underlying theme of the Standard is that all financial assets and liabilities should be initially measured at fair value as determined under Ind AS 113, which would normally be the transaction price, unless proved otherwise as discussed below.

Para B 5.1.2A of Ind AS 109
provides that the transaction price may need to be adjusted on initial recognition if there is a fair value as evidenced by a quoted price in an active market for an identical asset or liability (level 1) or based on a valuation technique that uses data only from observable markets (level 2).

The way the financial instruments are classified under Ind AS 109 drives their subsequent measurement.

Whilst the valuation of quoted financial instruments is quite straight forward, it is the valuation of unquoted and complex financial instruments, including derivatives, which poses various challenges given their hybrid nature and the difficulty in quantifying the associated risks. Whilst a detailed discussion of the valuation methods is beyond the scope of this study, the broad underlying principles are briefly touched upon hereunder.

For ease of understanding, financial instruments are classified into the following broad categories for valuation purposes:
a) Bonds and its variants
b) Forwards and futures
c) Call and put options
d) Equity Instruments

In respect of the instruments indicated in (a) to (c) above, determination of fair value needs to  consider the various specific features like conversion options, put and call options, caps and floors and various other subjective assessments and judgements which are captured through various mathematical models. However, if such instruments are traded and quoted on a recognised stock exchange, the challenges in determining fair value are much less.

Equity Instruments:

The valuation of equity instruments is dependent on the underlying valuation of the company which has issued these instruments. For this purpose, the appropriate valuation methodology from amongst the various methods as discussed earlier would need to be considered dependent upon the nature of the business / industry and the purpose of the valuation whether on a going concern or liquidation basis etc.
 
A question which often arises in case of unquoted equity shares is the basis and frequency with which the fair value needs to be measured due to lack of credible recent information being available and consequently whether the cost can be considered as the fair value. In this context, para B 5.2.3 of Ind AS 109 provides that in limited circumstances, cost may be an appropriate estimate of fair value, especially in case if insufficient more recent information is available to measure fair value, or if there is a wide range of possible fair value measurements and cost represents the best estimate of fair value within that range. Further, para B5.2.4 of Ind AS 109 provides for a list of some of the following indicators, amongst others, where cost might not be representative of the fair value:

a) Significant change in the performance of the investee compared with budgets, plans or milestones.
b) Changes in expectation that the investee’s technical product milestones will be achieved.
c) Significant change in the market for the investee’s equity or its products or potential products.
d) Significant change in the global economy or the economic environment in which the investee operates.
e) Significant change in the performance of comparable entities, or in the valuations implied by the overall market.

Ind AS 28- Investments in Associates and Joint

Ventures:

The Standard provides that an investment in an associate or joint venture should be accounted by using the equity method under which the investment is initially recognised at acquisition cost. Subsequent to the acquisition, the difference between the cost of the investment and the investee’s share of the net fair value of the identifiable assets and liabilities, determined in accordance with Ind AS 113, is accounted as under:

Goodwill – if the cost of the investment is greater than the investee’s share of the net fair value of the assets and liabilities. This goodwill is to be adjusted with the carrying value of the investment and is neither eligible for amortisation nor is it to be tested for impairment.

Capital Reserve– if the investee’s share of the net fair value of the assets and liabilities is greater than the cost of the investment.

Further, such investments are to be tested for impairment in accordance with Ind AS 36 as a single asset.

Ind AS 38- Intangible Assets:

Any intangible asset which satisfies the recognition criteria as per the Standard shall be measured at cost. However, in the following situations, the intangible assets are required to be measured at fair value:

– Business Combinations – As discussed above, in such cases the cost shall be the fair value as on the acquisition date.

– Government Grants – In such cases, the entity shall recognise both the intangible asset and the grant initially at the fair value as per Ind AS 20 – Accounting for Government Grants and Disclosure of Government Assistance.

Acquisition for non-monetary consideration– If any intangible asset is acquired in exchange of non-monetary considerations, the cost shall be the fair value of the asset given up or the fair value of the asset received which is more evident.

An entity has an option of choosing the revaluation model for subsequent measurement of intangible assets. However, for this purpose, the revaluations shall be done with sufficient regularity to ensure that the carrying value does not differ materiality from the fair value determined in accordance with Ind AS 113. Further, the entire class of intangible assets shall be subjected to revaluation. The frequency of revaluation depends upon the changes in the fair value of the intangible assets being revalued.

Whilst a detailed discussion of the valuation methods to be adopted for intangible assets is beyond the scope of this study, the broad underlying principles are briefly touched upon hereunder.

Income Approach– As discussed earlier, this approach converts future cash flows to a single present value and discounting the same based on a rate or return that considers the relative risk of the cash flows. This approach is most commonly used to value technology and customer related intangibles, brands, trademarks and non-compete arrangements. The following variations to the income approach are also used to measure certain types of intangible assets:

a) Multi period excess earnings method as discussed earlier.

b) Relief from Royalty method– which is generally used for assets subject to licencing. The fair value of the asset under this method is the present value of the licence fee avoided by owning the asset (i.e. the savings in royalty).

c) With and without method – the value of the intangible asset in question is calculated by taking the difference between the business value estimated under two sets of cash flow projections for the whole business and without the intangible asset in question.

Market Approach – This method is used for certain type of assets which trade as separate portfolios such as FMCG or pharmaceutical brands or licences.

Cost Approach – This method is adopted for certain types of intangibles that are readily replicated or replaced such as software, assembled workforce etc.

Further, all intangible assets with a finite useful life need to be amortised and tested for impairment in accordance with Ind AS 36. Finally, all intangible assets with an indefinite useful life need to be tested annually for impairment.

Ind AS 102- Share Based Payments:

Ind AS 102 deals with the following types of share based payments:

– Equity settled share based payments
– Cash settled share based payments
– Share based payment transactions with alternatives

All transactions involving share based payments are recognised as expenses or assets over the underlying vesting period. Transactions with employees are measured on the date of grant and those with non-employees are measured when the goods or services are received.

In case of measurement of equity settled share based payment transactions, the goods or services received by an entity are directly measured at the fair value of such goods or services received. However, in case such fair value cannot be estimated reliably, the fair value is measured with reference to the fair value of the equity instruments granted.

In case of measurement of cash settled share based payment transactions, the goods or services received by an entity and the liability incurred will be measured at the fair value of the liability. This liability has to be re-measured at each reporting date, up to the date of settlement and changes in the fair value are to be recognised in the profit or loss for the period.

In case of transactions with employees, the fair value of the equity instrument must be used and if it is not possible, the intrinsic value may be used.

The term fair value is defined in the Standard as the amount for which an asset could be exchanged, a liability settled, or an equity instrument granted could be exchanged between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm’s length transaction.  This definition is different in some respects from the definition in Ind AS 113.

Ind AS 16– Property, Plant and Equipment:

Any item of property, plant or equipment which satisfies the recognition criteria as per the Standard shall be measured at acquisition cost.

An entity has an option of choosing the revaluation model for subsequent measurement of property, plant or equipment. However, for this purpose, the revaluations shall be done with sufficient regularity to ensure that the carrying value does not differ materiality from the fair value determined in accordance with Ind AS 113. Further, the entire class of property, plant or equipment shall be subjected to revaluation. The frequency of revaluation depends upon the changes in the fair value of the property, plant or equipment being revalued.

Whilst a detailed discussion of the valuation methods to be adopted for property, plant and equipment is beyond the scope of this study, the broad underlying principles are briefly touched upon hereunder.

Market Value:– In case of real estate properties, the market approach is best suited by considering relevant information generated by market transactions for similar assets.

Replacement Value:- In case of equipment, the replacement value is the most suitable method since that represents the price that an acquirer would pay after adjusting for obsolescence, physical wear and tear and other technological considerations.

Ind AS 40- Investment Property:
Any item of investment property which satisfies the recognition criteria as per the Standard shall be measured at acquisition cost.

Unlike in the case of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets, the subsequent measurement of investment property should be on the basis of the cost model. However, there is a mandatory requirement to disclose the fair value of investment property on the basis of a valuation by an independent valuer who holds a recognised and relevant professional qualification.
Whilst the fair value would need to be determined in accordance with the principles laid down in Ind AS 113, Ind AS 40 also lays down certain broad parameters, as under, for determining the fair value, which  valuers would need to keep in mind.

– When measuring the fair value of investment property in accordance with Ind AS 113, an entity shall ensure that the fair value reflects, among other things, rental income from current leases and other assumptions that market participants would use when pricing investment property under current market conditions.

– There is a rebuttable presumption that an entity can reliably measure the fair value of an investment property on a continuing basis. However, in exceptional cases when the fair value of the investment property is not reliably measurable on a continuing basis (e.g. there are few recent transactions, price quotations are not current or observed transaction prices indicate that the seller was forced to sell) and alternative reliable measurements of fair value (for example, based on discounted cash flow projections) are not available, or if an entity determines that the fair value of an investment property under construction is not reliably measurable but expects the fair value of the property to be reliably measurable when construction is complete, it shall measure the fair value of that investment property either when its fair value becomes reliably measurable or construction is completed (whichever is earlier). In such cases, specific disclosures need to be given.

– If an entity has previously measured the fair value of an investment property, it shall continue to measure the fair value of that property until disposal (or until the property becomes owner-occupied property or the entity begins to develop the property for subsequent sale in the ordinary course of business) even if comparable market transactions become less frequent or market prices become less readily available.

Ind AS 41 – Agriculture:

This Standard applies to biological assets, agricultural produce at the point of harvest and government grants related to biological assets.

The fair value of biological assets and agricultural produce at the point of harvest shall be measured in accordance with Ind AS 113.

A biological asset needs to be measured on initial recognition as well as at the end of each reporting period at its fair value less cost to sell, unless the same cannot be determined in which case it needs to be measured at cost less accumulated depreciation and accumulated impairment losses.

Any agricultural produce harvested from an entity’s biological assets should also be measured at its fair value less the cost to sell at the point of harvest.

BENEFITS AND PERILS OF FAIR VALUE ACCOUNTING:
As is the case with any journey, the journey of fair value accounting under Ind AS also has a smooth ride and at the same time there are several roadblocks. Let us now briefly review its benefits as well as understand its perils and challenges.

Benefits of Fair Value Accounting:

Some of the major benefits of fair value accounting are discussed below:

Realistic Financial Statements – Companies reporting under this method have financial statements that are more accurate than those not using this method. When assets and liabilities are reported for their actual value, it results in more realistic financial statements. When using this method, companies are required to disclose information regarding changes made on their financial statements. These disclosures are done in the form of footnotes. Companies have an opportunity for examining their financial statements with actual fair values, allowing them to make wise choices regarding future business operations.

Benefit to Investors – Fair value accounting offers benefits for investors as well, since fair value accounting lists assets and liabilities for their actual value. Accordingly, financial statements reflect a clearer picture of the company’s health. This allows investors to make wiser decisions regarding their investment options with the company. The required footnote disclosures allow investors a way of examining the effects of the changes in statements due to fair values of the assets and liabilities.

Timely Information – Since fair value accounting utilises information specific for the time and current market conditions, it attempts to provide the most relevant estimates possible. It has a great informative value for a firm itself and encourages prompt corrective actions.

More data than historical cost – Fair value accounting enhances the informative power of the financial statements vis–a-vis the historical cost. Fair value accounting requires an entity to disclose extensive information about the methodology used, the assumptions made, risk exposure, related sensitivities and other issues that result in a more thorough financial statement.

Mirrors Economic Reality – Proponents of fair-value accounting argue that using fair-value measurements is necessary for financial records to represent the economic reality of the business. Since conventional accounting only allows for asset values to be written down, book values tend to underestimate the value of assets. Fair-value accounting allows the value of investments as well as other assets (subject to choices being exercised) to be written up and down as market values change. Perils and Challenges of Fair Value Accounting:

Though there are several benefits in adopting fair value accounting, it is not without its fair share of perils and challenges, some of which are discussed hereunder:

Frequent Changes – In times of volatility, values can change quite frequently which would lead to major swings in a company’s value and earnings. Publicly held companies find this difficult as investors may find it difficult to value the company when such swings take place. Additionally, the potential for inaccurate valuations can lead to audit problems, which are discussed separately.

Less Reliable – Traditional accountants may find fair value accounting less reliable than historical costs. When an item has different values across different regions and entities, accountants must make a judgement call on valuing items on their books. If a company with similar assets or investments values items differently than another, issues may arise because of the differences in valuation methods.

Inability to value certain Assets – Businesses with specialised assets may find it difficult to value these items on the open market. When no market information is available, accountants must make a professional judgement on the item’s value. Accountants must also make sure that all valuation methods used are viable and take into account all technical aspects of the item.

Subjectivity – For assets that are not actively traded on a public exchange, fair-value measurements are subjectively determined. While the Accounting Standards provide a hierarchy of inputs for fair-value measurements, only level 1 inputs are unadjusted quoted market prices in active markets for identical items. If these are not available, the company either has to look to similar items in active markets, inactive markets for identical items, or unobservable company-provided estimates. These level 2 and level 3 estimates can also be a bone of contention between auditors and management.

Challenges for Auditors:

Whilst there are several challenges in adopting fair value accounting, by far the greatest challenge in implementing fair value accounting is faced by the auditors since they cannot abdicate their responsibilities on the ground that the fair values are determined by specialists and experts. In this context, SA-540 on Auditing Accounting Estimates, Including Fair Value Estimates, makes it clear that the auditors should identify and assess the risk of material misstatements and perform appropriate procedures to mitigate the same. However, several challenges are likely to be encountered by auditors in the course of their audit of the fair value estimates whether determined by the Management or the experts / specialists, due to the following factors:

– Fair value accounting estimates are expressed in terms of the value of a current transaction or financial statement item based on conditions prevalent at the measurement date;

-The need to incorporate judgements concerning significant assumptions that may be made by others such as experts employed or engaged by the entity or the auditor;

– The availability (or lack thereof) of information or evidence and its reliability;

– The choice and sophistication of acceptable valuation techniques and models;

– The need for appropriate disclosure in the financial statements about measurement methods and uncertainty, especially when relevant markets are illiquid; and

– The possibility of Management Bias in making estimates, selection of the method of valuation and finally the valuer itself (if there is a conflict of interest)!

SA-540 deals with the overarching requirement for the auditor to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence that fair value measurements and disclosures are in accordance with the entity’s applicable financial reporting framework. Within the SA, additional requirements tailor the requirements in other SAs to the audit of fair value; in particular, those dealing with the following matters:

– SA-315 – Understanding the entity and its environment and assessing the risks of material misstatement,
–  SA-330 – Responding to assessed risks;
–  SA-240 – Responsibilities relating to fraud;
–  SA-570 – Going Concern;
–  SA-620 – Using the work of an expert;
–  SA-580 – Obtaining management representations; and
– SA-260 – Communicating with those charged with governance.

Thus it is imperative for the auditor to ensure that the requirements of the SAs are complied with by taking due care and exercising professional scepticism whilst auditing the fair value estimates and documenting the reasonableness of the management estimates and judgements regarding fair value, keeping in mind the principles laid down in Ind AS-113.

PRACTICAL CHALLENGES AND DECISIONS FOR IMPLEMENTATION BY PHASE II ENTITIES:

Key Learnings from Phase I Entities due to Adoption of Fair Value Accounting:

Some of the key learnings in the context of fair value accounting during the transition to Ind AS by phase I companies are of a net increase in the net worth of the top 100 listed entities due to adoption of fair value accounting in respect of investments (including in group companies) and property plant and equipment based on the options available on transition (which are discussed below) with a corresponding reduction in the Profit after Tax due to increased depreciation on property, plant and equipment as a result of fair value thereof.

Implementation Issues by Phase II Entities due to Adoption of Fair Value Accounting:

The transition to Ind AS by Phase II entities is already underway for the remaining listed entities and other entities having a net worth of more than Rs. 250 crores during the current financial year ending 31st March, 2018 and they would need to take certain decisions on the accounting choice from a fair value perspective keeping in mind the following matters, whilst transitioning to Ind AS.

Mandatory Fair Value Accounting:

In respect of the following areas fair value accounting would be mandatory, except that in certain cases an option has been given to adopt it either retrospectively or prospectively, as indicated there against, as provided for in Ind AS 101- First Time Adoption of Ind AS.

Area

Transition Applicability

Ind
AS 109 – Financial Instruments

Retrospectively
(optional)

Ind
AS 102  – Share Based Payments

Retrospectively
(optional)

Ind
AS 103 – Business Combinations

Retrospectively
(optional)

In respect of the first two items before taking any decision to adopt fair value retrospectively, the entity would need to take into account whether all the data and information is available to enable the computation of the fair value since origination, including but not limited to details of the cash flows and other data and assumptions required for valuation purposes. If the necessary data is not available or it is impractical and costly to reconstruct the same, the entity could adopt fair value prospectively from the date of transition. These decisions would accordingly have an impact on the net worth on the date of transition.

In respect of Ind AS 103, the entity has three options as under, to account for business combinations as per the acquisition method on a fair value basis, as provided in Ind AS 101:

a) To restate past business combinations retrospectively; or
b)  To restate past business combinations from any other earlier date,  in which case, all business combinations after that date would have to be restated; or
c) To apply Ind AS 103 prospectively.
This choice, like in the earlier two cases, would depend upon whether the necessary data and information is available as also the business rationale of the earlier acquisitions to enable fair values to be attributed to any intangibles especially against any goodwill which is accounted, whose amortisation would need to be reversed and it would need to be tested for impairment annually. Any such decisions could have a significant impact on the consolidated net worth.

Voluntary Fair Value Accounting:

The most significant decision for entities with regard to fair value on transition to Ind AS is whether to elect to measure an item of property, plant and equipment at the date of transition at its fair value and use that fair value as its deemed cost in accordance with para D5 of Ind AS 101.

Further, as per para D6 of Ind AS 101, a first-time adopter may elect to use a previous GAAP revaluation of an item of property, plant and equipment at, or before, the date of transition to Ind ASs as deemed cost at the date of the revaluation, if the revaluation was, at the date of the revaluation, broadly comparable to:
 
a) fair value; or
b) cost or depreciated cost in accordance with Ind ASs, adjusted to reflect, for example, changes in a general or specific price index.

The requirements discussed above also apply to intangible assets which meet the recognition and revaluation criteria as per Ind AS 38.

It needs to be noted that the above requirement is different from adopting the fair value model as laid down under Ind AS 16 and is a one-time decision to use the fair value as the new deemed cost which may have an immediate positive impact on the net worth but would impact the profitability on an ongoing basis if depreciation needs to be provided, unless the asset in question is land.

Finally, the above decisions on transition would have tax implications including under MAT, which have not been separately discussed but which would also need to be factored in before a final decision is taken.

CONCLUSION:
The above evaluation is just the tip of the ice-berg on a subject that is quite vast and complex. However, fair value accounting is here to stay and it would impact the way the financial statements are evaluated and also impact the auditors but prove to be a bonanza for valuation specialists who can laugh all the way to the bank!

Perspectives On Fair Value Under Ind As (Part 1)

INTRODUCTION
In line with the commitment made by our then Honourable Prime Minister, Shri Manmohan Singh at the G-20 summit nearly ten years back to adopt the International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS), India has already begun its journey to converge with IFRS rather than adopt it. The roadmap by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs for adoption of International Financial IFRS converged Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS) was announced in two phases for other than financial service entities, which is tabulated hereunder:

Phase

Entities Covered

Applicable Date

 

 

 

I

Entities
having net worth of more than Rs. 500 crores based on the audited Balance
Sheet as on 31st March, 2014 or any subsequent date

Financial
Year ending 31st March, 2017

 

 

 

II

All
other listed entities not covered in Phase I and unlisted entities having net
worth of more than Rs. 250 crores based on the audited Balance Sheet as on 31st
March, 2014 or any subsequent date

Financial
Year ending 31st March, 2018

The consolidated impact of the aforesaid convergence will result in significant differences in the preparation and presentation of financial statements thereby paving the way for greater transparency, enriched quality and enhanced comparability of the financial statements. Whilst there are several challenges consequent to adoption of Ind AS, the single most sweeping challenge would be a significant increase in the focus on fair value accounting which in turn is based on the principle of fair value measurement which is a fundamental concept and the underlying basis for the Ind AS framework. Keeping these factors in mind, this article aims to decipher the concept of fair value under Ind AS, its broad prescriptions, its benefits and perils coupled with certain practical challenges and decisions in its implementation especially on transition, for the Phase II entities tabulated above, keeping in mind the experience of the Phase I entities.
 
CONCEPT OF FAIR VALUE UNDER Ind AS
There are several Ind ASs as tabulated below, which permit or require entities to either measure or disclose the fair value of assets, liabilities or equity instruments.
 

Ind AS No.

Title

 

 

36

Impairment
of Assets

 

 

103

Business
Combinations

 

 

109

Financial
Instruments

 

 

28

Investments
in Associates and Joint Ventures

 

 

38

Intangible
Assets

 

 

102

Share
Based Payments

 

 

16

Property,
Plant and Equipment

 

 

40

Investment
Property

 

 

41

Agriculture

   

The primary purpose under Ind AS 113 is to increase the consistency and comparability of fair value measurement used in financial reporting and to provide a common framework whenever an Ind AS requires or permits fair value measurement irrespective of the type of asset, liability or the entity that holds the same. The basic objective of fair value measurement is to estimate the price at which an orderly transaction would take place between market participants under market conditions that exist at the measurement date. Let us now examine the key requirements of Ind AS 113 as well as each of the above Ind AS’s insofar as the fair value requirements are concerned.
 
Key Requirements of Ind AS 113:
Ind AS 113 addresses how to measure fair value but does not stipulate when fair value needs to be used which is determined by the other Ind ASs as indicated earlier. Further, Ind AS 113 applies to all fair value disclosures that are required or permitted by Ind AS, except for the following:
 
a)Share based payment transactions under Ind AS 102;
b)Leases under Ind AS 17; and
c)Measures that are similar to but are not fair value e.g.  net   realisable   value   under   Ind AS   2,
    Inventories, value in use under Ind AS 36, Impairment.
 
The disclosures required by this Standard are not required for the following:
 
a)Plan assets measured at fair value in accordance with Ind AS 19, Employee Benefits; and
b)Assets for which recoverable amount is fair value less costs of disposal in accordance with Ind AS 36, Impairment of Assets.
 

The fair value measurement framework described in this Standard applies to both initial and subsequent measurement, if fair value is required or permitted by other Ind ASs.
 
The basic objectives of Ind AS 113 are as under:
 
-To define the concept of fair value.
-To set out the framework for measuring the fair value.
-To lay down the disclosure requirements on fair value measurements.
 
Let us now proceed to briefly examine each of the above aspects.
 
Meaning of Fair Value:

IndAS 113 defines fair value as “the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date”.
 
The basic premise which governs the determination and use of fair value is that it is always determined on a market based approach based on observable market prices or in its absence based on other appropriate valuation techniques which maximise the use of relevant observable inputs and minimise the use of unobservable inputs and is not entity specific. In other words, it means that the fair value has to be determined in accordance with use of the asset by market participants. A common example of such a situation is in the FMCG or Pharma industry when the acquirer acquires the business of a competitor with the objective of eliminating competing brands to promote his own brand. In such cases a fair value is attributed to the competing brand on the basis of its highest and best use (discussed later) by market participants, which principle is also laid down under Ind AS 103.
 
Before proceeding further, it is important to understand the concept of the term price in the context of fair value and also who are regarded as market participants since fair value is always to be determined on a market based approach.
 
The Price:

In keeping with its market based criteria as discussed earlier, fair value is the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction in the principal (or most advantageous) market at the measurement date under current market conditions (i.e. an exit price) regardless of whether that price is directly observable or estimated using another valuation technique.Thus, under normal circumstances, the fair value is the exit price.
 
However, when an asset is acquired or a liability is assumed in an exchange transaction for that asset or liability, the transaction price is the price paid to acquire the asset or received to assume the liability (referred to as an entry price). An example could be a company which has an old truck having a book value of Rs.2,50,000 which acquires a boat in exchange whose transaction price assumed on the basis of similar transactions on an arm’s length basis is Rs. 10,00,000 which could be construed as its fair value. Accordingly the boat will be accounted for at Rs.10,00,000 and a loss of Rs.7,50,000 (10,00,000-2,50,000) would be simultaneously recorded.
 
In most cases, the transaction price will equal the fair value (e.g. when on the transaction date the transaction to buy an asset takes place in the market in which the asset would be sold).Though in practice there may not be various situations where the transaction price may not represent the fair value, Ind AS-113 does recognise that the transaction price might not represent the fair value of an asset or a liability at initial recognition if any of the following conditions exist:
 
a)The transaction is between related parties, unless it can be demonstrated that the transactions are on an arm’s length basis. Keeping in mind the requirements under the Companies Act, 2013 most related party transactions in practice would pass the arm’s length test.
 
b)The transaction takes place under duress or the seller is forced to accept the price in the transaction e.g. if the seller is experiencing financial difficulty. Similarly in the recent past the insolvency proceedings under the Bankruptcy Code may force the sellers to accept certain prices arrived at through the resolution process whichmay not always be fair.
 
c)The unit of account represented by the transaction price is different from the unit of account for the asset or liability measured at fair value e.g. if the asset or liability measured at fair value is only one of the elements in the transaction in a business combination or the transaction includes unstated rights and privileges that are measured separately in accordance with another Ind AS or the transaction price includes transaction costs.
 
d)The market in which the transaction takes place is different from the principal market (or most advantageous market) e.g. those markets might be different if the entity is a dealer that enters into transactions with customers in the retail market, but the principal (or most advantageous) market for the exit transaction is with other dealers in the dealer market.
 
Market Participants:
They represent buyers and sellers in the principal (or most advantageous) market for the asset or liability that have all of the following characteristics:
 
a)They are independent of each other and are not related parties as defined in Ind AS-24.

b)They are knowledgeable and have a reasonable understanding about the asset or liability and the transaction using all available information that might be obtained through due diligence efforts that are usual and customary.
c)They are able and willing to enter into a transaction for the asset or liability.
 
Measurement Date:
It represents a clear and specific date for a particular transaction and the fair value needs to be computed as of that date rather than for a period.
 
After having understood the meaning of certain critical terms let us now proceed to gain some insights into the overall framework for measuring the fair value as laid down in Ind AS 113
 
Framework for Measuring the Fair Value:
The fair value measurement framework as laid down under Ind AS 113 broadly requires a determination of the following:
 
a.The asset or liability being measured.
b.The highest and best use for a non-financial asset.
c.The principal or most advantageous market.
d.The fair value hierarchy.
e.The valuation techniques to be adopted (including the inputs to be used).
 
     a.The Asset or Liability being measured:
 
The asset or liability being measured at fair value could be either of the following:
 
a)A standalone asset or liability e.g. a financial instrument or a non-financial asset like land or equipment; or
 
b)A group of assets or liabilities e.g. a cash generating unit or valuation during the course of a business combination or restructuring transaction.
 
In either of the above situations, for the valuation under accounting depends on its unit of account, which is the level at which it is aggregated or disaggregated for accounting purposes.
 

When measuring fair value an entity shall take into account the following characteristics of the asset or liability which market participants would normally take into account when pricing the asset or liability at the measurement date.:
 
a)    the condition and location of the asset (an example thereof could be a Company which owns a licence only for selling a product in India, the value of the intangible asset represented by the licence cannot be measured by assuming or factoring in the cash flows from the sale of the products outside India); and
 
b)restrictions, if any, on the sale or use of the asset (an example could be a Company which has a land parcel that can be used only for industrial purposes in which case, the value of the land needs to be measured based on the current conditions as well as keeping in mind the restrictions on use).
 
b.Highest and Best Use for a Non-Financial Asset:
As we have discussed above, to arrive at the fair value of an asset or liability, its value needs to be taken from the perspectives of the market participants in an orderly transaction for sale or exchange of an asset. However, many non-financial assets may not always be liquid enough nor have specific contractual terms which the financial assets would normally have.
 
Accordingly, the fair value measurement of a non-financial asset depends upon the following two factors:
 
a)The ability of the market participants to generate economic benefit by using the asset in its highest and best use. This is also referred to as the in exchange valuation premise. In such cases, the asset would provide maximum value to market participants primarily on a standalone basis. Thus, the fair value of the asset would be the price which would be received in a current transaction to sell the asset to market participants who would use the asset on a standalone basis. An example could be the estimated amount at which a particular piece and parcel of land adjacent to an existing factory (for a proposed expansion) could be exchanged on the date of valuation between a willing buyer and a willing seller wherein both the parties have acted knowledgeably, prudently and without compulsion.
 
b)The sale value to another market participant who will use the asset to its highest and best use. This is also referred to as the in use valuation premise. In such cases, it is presumed that an entity’s current use of a non-financial asset is its highest and best use unless market or other factors suggest that a different use by market participants would maximise the value of the non-financial asset. An example could be an FMCG company which acquires another similar entity but intends to discontinue the brands acquired pursuant to the acquisition. In such a situation, the fair value of the brands would nevertheless be computed assuming it from a market participant’s perspective even if the acquirer intends to kill the brand(s).
 
Keeping this in mind, the Standard also specifically provides that the fair value of non-financial assets should be measured based on its highest and best use.
 
The highest and best use refers to the use of an asset by market participants that would maximise the value of the asset or group of assets and liabilities by taking into account the use of the asset, considering the following factors:
 

Factors

Examples
of Evaluation Criteria

Physical
Possibility

    Size or location of the property

       Technical feasibility for applying the
asset for producing different goods

 

 

Legal
Permissibility

     Legal restrictions like zoning
restrictions

       Entry restriction sin certain markets

 

 

Financial
Feasibility

Generation of
adequate cash flows to provide the desired return  on investments to market participants to
put the asset to use

       The costs of converting the asset for
the desired use from a marketparticipants perspective

   
c.The Principal or Most Advantageous Market:
 
The basic premise under Ind AS 113 is that the fair value needs to be determined based on orderly transactions that would take place in the principal or in its absence the most advantageous market as defined earlier. Identifying these markets is one of the key considerations in the entire valuation process.
 
Ind AS-113 provides that an entity need not undertake an exhaustive search of all possible markets to identify the principal market or, in the absence thereof, the most advantageous market, but it shall take into account all information that is reasonably available. In the absence of evidence to the contrary, the market in which the entity would normally enter into a transaction to sell the asset or to transfer the liability is presumed to be the principal market or, in the absence of a principal market, the most advantageous market.
 
Whilst it is easier to determine the principal market based on the observed volume or level of activity. Example: a stock exchange having more frequent trading or volume for a listed company’s equity shares, to determine the most advantageous market, in other casesone needs to take into account the transaction costs and transportation costs in the manner discussed below.
 
Transaction Costs and Transportation Costs:
Ind AS-113 defines transaction costs as those costs which are incurred to sell an asset or transfer a liability in the principal (or most advantageous) market (discussed earlier) for the asset or liability that are directly attributable to the disposal of the asset or the transfer of the liability and meet both of the following criteria:
 
a)They result directly from and are essential to that transaction.
 
b)They would not have been incurred by the entity had the decision to sell the asset or transfer the liability not been made (similar to costs to sell, as defined in Ind AS 105).
 
Ind AS-113 defines transportation costs as those costs that would be incurred to transport an asset from its current location to its principal (or most advantageous) market.
 
As per para 25 of Ind AS-113, the price in the principal (or most advantageous) market used to measure the fair value of the asset or liability shall not be adjusted for transaction costs since they are not a characteristic of an asset or a liability but they are specific to a transaction and will differ depending on how an entity enters into a transaction for the asset or liability. Transaction costs shall be accounted for in accordance with other Ind ASs. Further, as per para 26 of Ind AS-113, transaction costs do not include transport costs. If location is a characteristic of the asset (e.g. for a commodity), the price in the principal (or most advantageous) market shall be adjusted for the costs, if any, that would be incurred to transport the asset from its current location to that market.
 
However, as we have seen earlier, both the transaction and transportation costs should be taken into account to determine the most advantageous market for an asset or a liability.
The above is explained with the help of an example to determine the most advantageous market based on the transaction and transportation cost.
 
Determination of the Most Advantageous Market – Facts of the case:
An entity holds an asset which can be sold in two markets situated in different locations with different prices. It enters into transactions in both the markets since there is no principal market for the asset. Certain other details are tabulated below:

Amount in Rs.

Market

Price

Transport Cost

Transaction Cost

Net Price

 

 

 

 

 

X

950

100

100

750

 

 

 

 

 

Y

880

75

40

765

 
Determine the most advantageous market.
 
Solution:

Based on the net prices, the entity would maximise the net amount in market Y (Rs. 765) and hence it appears to be the most advantageous market.
 
However, on further analysis the fair value of market X and Y would be Rs. 850 and Rs. 805 after deducting the transportation cost as per the requirements of para 25 of Ind AS-113, discussed earlier, since location is a characteristic of the asset. However, even though the fair value of market X is greater, market Y remains most advantageous because of the overall greater net price. Accordingly, the fair value of the asset would be Rs. 805.
 
d.Fair Value Hierarchy:
The purpose of laying down a fair value hierarchy in the Standard is to increase consistency and comparability in the fair value measurements and disclosures. The basic premise of applying this hierarchy is to enable an entity to prioritise the observable inputs over those that are unobservable. Further, greater disclosures are mandated in respect of unobservable inputs adopted due to their inherent subjectivity.
 
The Standard establishes a fair value hierarchy that categorises into three levels, as discussed below, the inputs to valuation techniques used to measure fair value. The fair value hierarchy gives the highest priority to quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets or liabilities (Level 1 inputs) and the lowest priority to unobservable inputs (Level 3 inputs).
 
Level 1 inputs:
 

Level 1 inputs are quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets or liabilities that the entity can access at the measurement date and provides the most reliable evidence of fair value.
 
Level 1 inputs will be available for many financial assets and financial liabilities, some of which might be exchanged in multiple active markets (e.g. on different exchanges). Accordingly, the emphasis within Level 1 is on determining both of the following:
 
a)the principal market for the asset or liability or, in the absence of a principal market, the most advantageous market for the asset or liability; and
b)whether the entity can enter into a transaction for the asset or liability at the price in that market at the measurement date.
 
For example, if the equity shares are quoted on more than one exchange generally the price quoted on an exchange which has the maximum trading volume would be both the principal as well as the most advantageous market.
 
On the other hand, in respect of Government Securities, though they may be quoted, the market may not be very active or liquid and hence, the latest available quoted price may not be an appropriate level I input and may need to be adjusted.
 
Level 2 inputs:
 
Level 2 inputs are inputs other than quoted prices included within Level 1 that are observable (those inputs that are developed using market data, such as publicly available information about actual events or transactions, and that reflect the assumptions that market participants would use when pricing the asset or liability) for the asset or liability, either directly or indirectly. If the asset or liability has a specified (contractual) term, a Level 2 input must be observable for substantially the full term of the asset or liability.
 
Level 2 inputs include the following:
 
a)quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities in active markets.
b)quoted prices for identical or similar assets or liabilities in markets that are not active.
c)inputs other than quoted prices that are observable for the asset or liability, for example:
i) interest rates and yield curves observable at commonly quoted intervals;
ii) implied volatilities; and
iii) credit spreads.
d)market-corroborated inputs.
 
Adjustments to Level 2 inputs will vary depending on the factors specific to the asset or liability, which include the following:
 
a)The condition or location of the asset;
b)The extent to which inputs relate to items which are comparable to the asset or liability; and
c)The volume and level of activity in the markets within which the inputs are observed.
 
An adjustment to a Level 2 input that is significant to the entire measurement might result in a fair value measurement categorized within Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy, if the adjustment uses significant unobservable inputs.
 
Some of the common examples of  Level 2 inputs used in valuation are:
 
a)Receive-fixed, pay-variable interest rate swap based on the Mumbai Interbank Offered Rate (MIBOR) swap rate.- A Level 2 input would be the MIBOR swap rate if that rate is observable at commonly quoted intervals for substantially the full term of the swap.

b)Licensing arrangement- For a licensing arrangement that is acquired in a business combination and was recently negotiated with an unrelated party by the acquired entity (the party to the licensing arrangement), a Level 2 input would be the royalty rate in the contract with the unrelated party at inception of the arrangement.

c)Finished goods inventory at a retail outlet – For finished goods inventory that is acquired in a business combination, a Level 2 input would be either a price to customers in a retail market or a price to retailers in a wholesale market, adjusted for differences between the condition and location of the inventory item and the comparable (i.e. similar) inventory items so that the fair value measurement reflects the price that would be received in a transaction to sell the inventory to another retailer that would complete the requisite selling efforts. Generally, the price that requires the least amount of subjective adjustments should be used for the fair value measurement.

d)Building held and used – A Level 2 input would be the price per square metre for the building (a valuation multiple) derived from observable market data, e.g. multiples derived from prices in observed transactions involving comparable (i.e. similar) buildings in similar locations.

e)Cash-generating unit- A Level 2 input would be a valuation multiple (e.g. a multiple of earnings or revenue or a similar performance measure) derived from observable market data (EV/ EBITDA multiple) e.g. multiples derived from prices in observed transactions involving comparable (i.e. similar) businesses, taking into account operational, market, financial and non-financial factors
 
Level 3 inputs:
 
Level 3 inputs are unobservable inputs (those inputs for which market data are not available and that are developed using the best information available about the assumptions that market participants would use when pricing the asset or liability) for the asset or liability. Unobservable inputs shall be used to measure fair value to the extent that relevant observable inputs are not available, thereby allowing for situations in which there is little, if any, market activity for the asset or liability at the measurement date. Accordingly, unobservable inputs shall reflect the assumptions that market participants would use when pricing the asset or liability, including assumptions about risk.
 
An entity shall develop unobservable inputs using the best information available in the circumstances, which might include the entity’s own data. In developing unobservable inputs, an entity may begin with its own data, but it shall adjust those data if reasonably available information indicates that other market participants would use different data or there is something particular to the entity that is not available to other market participants (e.g. an entity-specific synergy). An entity need not undertake exhaustive efforts to obtain information about market participant assumptions. However, an entity shall take into account all information about market participant assumptions that is reasonably available. Unobservable inputs developed in the manner described above are considered market participant assumptions and meet the objective of a fair value measurement.
 
Some of the common examples of Level 3 inputs used in valuation are:
 
a)Long-dated currency swap – A Level 3 input would be an interest rate in a specified currency that is not observable and cannot be corroborated by observable market data at commonly quoted intervals or otherwise for substantially the full term of the currency swap. The interest rates in a currency swap are the swap rates calculated from the respective countries’ yield curves.

b)Three-year option on exchange-traded shares – A Level 3 input would be historical volatility, i.e. the volatility for the shares derived from the shares’ historical prices. Historical volatility typically does not represent current market participants’ expectations about future volatility, even if it is the only information available to price an option.

c)Interest rate swap- A Level 3 input would be an adjustment to a mid-market consensus (non-binding) price for the swap developed using data that are not directly observable and cannot otherwise be corroborated by observable market data.

d)Cash-generating unit – A Level 3 input would be a financial forecast (e.g. of cash flows or profit or loss) developed using the entity’s own data if there is no reasonably available information that indicates that market participants would use different assumptions.
 
e.Valuation Techniques:
 
After having understood the broad principles underlying fair valuation, an entity would need to determine the valuation techniques which are appropriate in the circumstances and for which sufficient data are available to measure the fair value, whereby there is maximum use of observable inputs and minimum use of unobservable inputs, keeping in mind the overall objective of the valuation exercise to estimate the price at which an orderly transaction to sell an asset or transfer a liability would take place between market participants under current market conditions.
 
There are three widely used valuation techniques which are prescribed in Ind AS 113 as under:
 
-Market approach
-Cost approach
-Income approach
 
Each of these are briefly analysed hereunder:
 
The Market Approach:
 
This approach uses prices and other relevant information generated by market transactions involving identical or comparable assets, liabilities or group of assets or liabilities. The valuation techniques consistent with the market approach often use market multiples derived from a set of comparable assets, liabilities or business, as applicable. Multiples might be in ranges with a different multiple for each comparable. The selection of the appropriate multiple within the range requires judgement, considering qualitative and quantitative factors specific to the measurement. Some of the commonly used market multiples are EV/ EBIDTA, revenue or matrix pricing involving comparison with benchmark securities.
 
The Cost Approach:
 
This approach reflects the amount that would be required currently to replace the service capacity of the asset, which is often referred to as the current replacement cost. From the perspective of a market participant seller, the price that would be received for the asset is based on the cost to a market participant buyer to acquire or construct a substitute asset of comparable utility, adjusted for obsolescence (covering amongst others, physical deterioration, technological changes and changes economic conditions like interest rates, currency fluctuations), since a market participant buyer would not pay more for an asset than the amount for which it could replace the service capacity of that asset. For this purpose, the term obsolescence is much broader than depreciation which is provided for financial reporting or tax purposes.
 
The Income Approach:
 
This approach converts the future amounts comprising of cash flows, income or expenses to a single current (discounted) amount. The fair value measure so arrived at reflects the current market expectations of such future amounts. The following are the commonly used valuation techniques under this approach:
 
?????Present value technique
?Option pricing models
?Multi-period excess earnings method
 
Whilst a detailed discussion on each of these techniques is beyond the scope of this article, some broad principles underlying the same are covered hereunder.
 
Present Value Technique:

The present value technique is the most commonly used technique and is the only technique for which guidance is provided in Ind AS 113. This technique links the future estimates or amounts (e.g. cash flows or values) to a present amount using a discount rate. A fair value measurement of an asset or a liability using a present value technique captures all the following elements from the perspective of market participants at the measurement date:
 
a)An estimate of future cash flows for the asset or liability being measured.
b)Expectations about possible variations in the amount and timing of the cash flows representing the uncertainty inherent in the cash flows.
c)The time value of money, represented by the rate on risk-free monetary assets that have maturity dates or durations that coincide with the period covered by the cash flows and pose neither uncertainty in timing nor risk of default to the holder (i.e. a risk-free interest rate).
d)The price for bearing the uncertainty inherent in the cash flows (i.e.an illiquidity discount).
e)Any other factors that market participants would take into account in the circumstances.
f)For a liability, the non-performance risk relating to that liability, including the entity’s (i.e. the obligor’s) own credit risk.
 
Option Pricing Models:
 
These incorporate present value techniques and reflect both the intrinsic and time value of money of an option contract which represents a contract through which a seller gives a buyer the right, but not the obligation, to buy or sell a specified number of shares or other securities or commodities or foreign currency at a predetermined price within a set time period.Options are derivatives, which means that their value is derived from the value of an underlying investment or commodity or foreign currency, amongst others.
 
A further detailed discussion on the various option pricing models is beyond the scope of this article since it involves use of various statistical and other models, often quite complex, which are determined by valuation specialists taking into account various sophisticated models and tools.
 
Multi Period Excess Earnings Method:
 
The fundamental principle underlying this method is to isolate the net earnings attributable to the asset being measured. It is generally used to measure the fair value of intangible assets. Under this method, the estimate of an intangible assets fair value starts with an estimate of the expected net income of the enterprise or the group of assets. The other assets in the group are referred to as the contributory assets, which contribute to the realisation of the intangible assets value. Once the underlying value is determined, the contributory charges or economic rents, which represent the charges for the use of the assets based on their respective fair values, are deducted from the total net after tax cash flows projected from the combined group to obtain the “excess earnings” attributable to the intangible asset.
 
Use of Multiple Valuation Techniques:

If multiple valuation techniques are used to measure the fair value, the results thereof should be evaluated considering the reasonableness of the range of values. In such cases, the fair value is the point within the range that is most representative of the fair value in the given scenario.
 
Changes in Valuation Techniques:

As a general rule, valuation techniques shall be applied consistently. However, a change in the valuation technique or application of multiple valuation techniques is appropriate if the change results in a measurement that is equally or more representative of the fair value in the circumstances. Some examples of such circumstances are as under:
 
a)New markets develop or market conditions change.
b)New information is available.
c)Information previously used is no longer available.
d)The valuation techniques improve.
 
Inputs to Valuation Techniques:
 
General Principles:
 
As discussed above, valuation techniques used to measure fair value shall maximise the use of relevant observable inputs and minimise the use of unobservable inputs.
 
Inputs selected for fair value measurement shall be consistent with the characteristics of the asset or liability that market participants would take into account in a transaction for the asset or liability. In some cases those characteristics result in the application of an adjustment, such as a premium or discount (e.g. a control premium or non-controlling interest discount). When these characteristics reflect controlling shareholding, the share price would attract a premium and when it reflects a non-controlling interest, the share price would attract a discount.
 
In all cases, if there is a quoted price in an active market for an asset or a liability, an entity shall use that price without adjustment when measuring fair value, except in the following circumstances as specified in para 79 of Ind AS 113:

 
a)when an entity holds a large number of similar (but not identical) assets or liabilities (e.g. debt securities) that are measured at fair value and a quoted price in an active market is available but not readily accessible for each of those assets or liabilities individually. In such cases, as a practical expedient, an entity may measure fair value using an alternative pricing method that does not rely exclusively on quoted prices (e.g. matrix pricing). However, the use of an alternative pricing method would result in a fair value measurement categorised within a lower level of the fair value hierarchy.

b)    when a quoted price in an active market does not represent fair value at the measurement date. For example, if significant events (such as transactions in a principal-to-principal market, trades in a brokered market or announcements) take place after the close of a market but before the measurement date. An entity shall establish and consistently apply a policy for identifying those events that might affect fair value measurements. However, if the quoted price is adjusted for new information, the adjustment results in a fair value measurement categorised within a lower level of the fair value hierarchy.

c)when measuring the fair value of a liability or an entity’s own equity instrument using the quoted price for the identical item traded as an asset in an active market and that price needs to be adjusted for factors specific to the item or the asset.
 
Inputs based on Bid and Ask Prices:
 

If an asset or a liability measured at fair value has a bid price and an ask price, the price within the bid-ask spread that is most representative of fair value in the circumstances shall be used to measure fair value regardless of where the input is categorised within the fair value hierarchy as discussed above. The use of bid prices for asset positions and ask prices for liability positions is permitted, but is not required mandatorily.
 
Ind AS 113 does not preclude the use of mid-market pricing or other pricing conventions that are used by market participants as a practical expedient for fair value measurements within a bid-ask spread.
 
Fair Value Disclosures:
 
The disclosures under Ind AS 113 aims to equip the users of financial statements with greater transparency in respect of the following matters:
 
a)The extent of usage of fair value in the valuation of assets and liabilities.
b)The valuation techniques, inputs and assumptions used in measuring fair value.
c)The impact of level 3 fair value measurements on the profit and loss account or other comprehensive income.
 
The Standard also lays down the broad disclosure objectives and has stipulated certain minimum disclosure requirements especially in respect of Level 3 fair value measurements, since there is greater subjectivity and judgement involved in using them.
 
The disclosures broadly cover the following aspects:
 
a)Reasons  for non-recurring fair value measure-ments.
b)The fair value hierarchy adopted.
c)The reasons for transfer between the hierarchical levels for recurring fair value measurements.
d)The valuation techniques adopted,including any changes therein, for both recurring and non-recurring fair value measurements.
e)Quantitative information about significant unobservable inputs for recurring level 3 fair value measurements.
f)The amount of total gains and losses recognised in profit and loss and OCI, together withline items in which these are recognised, for recurring fair value measurements categorised within level 3 of the fair value hierarchy.
g)Sensitivity analysis, both narrative and with quantitative disclosures about the significant unobservable inputs. _
   (to be continued)
 

Ind As – Learnings From Phase 1 Implementation Tips For A Smooth Implementation (Part 2)

Introduction

The first human landing on the moon was
aptly described by Neil Armstrong as “One small step for man, but a giant leap
for mankind.” For Phase 1 Ind AS conversion process one may say, “One small
step for the regulators, but a giant leap for the profession and the corporate
sector.”

In accordance with the road map, phase 2
entities have started providing quarterly results under Ind AS starting from
the first quarter of 2017-18 with comparative Ind AS numbers for 2016-17. Under
Ind AS 101, the first time adoption choices are open and can be changed till
the preparation of the first annual financial statements for 2017-18. Also,
quarterly results do not include the disclosures required in the Ind AS annual
financial statements. It is therefore worthwhile for Phase 2 entities to learn
from Phase 1 Ind AS implementation. Some important tips were included in Part I
of the article. With Part II, we conclude this topic.

Make the 
I
nd AS conversion process a system driven process and not a manual
process

For many Phase 1 entities, transition was
not a smooth process. Most companies used short cuts such as doing the Ind AS
conversion process using spread sheets. Fixed asset registers were not updated
for the Ind AS impacts. Neither did the entity consider the impact of Ind AS
conversion on internal financial controls. Reliance was placed more on manual
controls rather than automatic IT controls. Tax accounts were generated offline
and consolidation was done on spread sheets instead of using an accounting
package. The conversion processwas dependent entirely on a few people and was
not institutionalised. Therefore it became a people driven activity rather than
a process driven activity. With the departure of those critical people, some
entities may haveexperienced severe difficulty.

Phase 1 entities grappled with a lot of
challenges simultaneously, such as, GST, ICDS, Company law, Audit rotation, MAT
and Ind AS.
As a result of lack of time and an
unstable platform, it was probably not possible or efficient for Phase 1
entitiesto make the Ind AS change a system driven process. In contrast, Phase
II entities have a relatively stable platform, more time and have already dealt
with some other challenges, such as audit rotation or Company law. Phase II
entities should therefore make the Ind AS conversion a system driven process.

Closely consider matters relating to control
and consolidation

The definition of control and joint control
under Indian GAAP and Ind AS are significantly different. For companies that
have a lot of structured entities or strategic investments, Ind AS may have a
huge impact in the consolidated financial statements (CFS). Consider an
example.

The Insurance Laws (Amendment) Act, 2015
provides specific safeguards relating to Indian ownership and control.
Currently, FDI is allowed only upto 49%. Many Indian companies have set-up
insurance companies in partnership with foreign partners. Though the Indian
company owns 51% of the shares, but through the shareholders agreement, the
foreign partner was having effective control or joint control of the insurance
company.

Under Indian GAAP, the Indian partner fully
consolidated the Insurance subsidiary, based on 51% shareholding.

Under Ind AS, the insurance company is not a
subsidiary of the Indian partner, since it does not have the effective control.
The auditors insisted that the company cannot be consolidated by the Indian
partner under Ind AS; whereas, the Insurance Regulatory and Development
Authority (IRDA) wanted the Indian partner to consolidate the entity since as
per the Insurance Laws (Amendment) Act, the Indian partner should have the
control of the insurance company. In a particular case, the shareholders
agreements was changed to enforce IRDA’s guidelines on ‘India Owned India
Controlled’. Another example of legal challenge relates to real estate. The
regulations on Urban Land Ceilings (ULC) would restrict the quantum of land
owned by a real estate company. As a result, real estate companies own land
through several structured land holding entities, which are not subsidiaries
under Indian GAAP and therefore not consolidated. Till such time the outdated
legislations are amended, these strategies will have to be evaluated, after due
consideration of the Ind AS requirements.

Similar issues may arise in e-retail,
defence, hospital, education, payment banks, etc. where FDI norms or
other regulations apply. These issues are very complicated and would need
careful consideration, legal opinions and timely planning.

Watch-out for Unintended Consequences

A lot of puritanical accounting required by
Ind AS can create challenging situations for Indian entities. Consider an
example.

Example 1

Telecom companies are required to pay
license fees on their revenue. As per the Honorable Supreme Court judgement,
revenue includes treasury income. Under the Companies Act 2013, a loan to a
subsidiary company should be interest bearing and the interest rates are market
linked. However, a telecom company may have subscribed to redeemable preference
capital issued by a subsidiary that provides only discretionary dividend.
Consequently, this would require the Telecom Company to present the preference
share investment in Ind AS financial statements at a discounted amount, and
subsequently recognise P&L credit arising from the unwinding effect. This
is elaborated in the example below.

A day prior to transition, Parent gives 10
year INR 1000 interest free loan to Subsidiary.

 

Parent
accounting

Debit

Credit

Comments

 

 

 

 

On
transition date (TD)

 

 

 

Investment
in redeemable preference shares (Loan to Subsidiary)

600

 

Recorded
at discounted amount

Addition
to equity investment in Subsidiary

400

 

MAT
benefit available on sale or realization of the investment

Bank

 

1000

 

 

 

 

 

Going
forward over 10 years

 

 

 

Investment
in redeemable preference shares (Loan to Subsidiary)

400

 

 

Interest
income (P&L)

(unwinding
of interest on loan)

 

400

MAT
will be paid on the book profits over the 10 year period of interest income
recognition

A similar accounting would be required when
the Telecom Company provides a financial guarantee to a bank on behalf of its
subsidiary. P&L will also be credited for the unrealised fair value gains
on mutual fund valuation, when the net asset value of the mutual fund has
increased.

From an accounting point of view, counting
the chicken before they are hatched, may be appropriate as it represents the
substance of the transaction or the fair value at the date of the balance
sheet. Consequently, regulators may argue that telecom companies are required
to pay license fee on such artificial income recognised in accordance with Ind
AS. Similarly, if the Telecom Company is in the Minimum Alternate Tax (MAT)
regime, all the above artificial income would be included in book profits and
subjected to a MAT tax. Is it fair, that an accounting change should have
such severe unintended consequences for Indian entities?
These are some
unintended consequences of implementing Ind AS, which in the opinion of the
author should have been taken care of by the authorities much before the
implementation of Ind AS was announced.

Phase II companies should not
underestimate the business consequences of implementing Ind AS, and carefully
plan for these unintended consequences.
For example,
in the above situation, if the Telecom Company had converted the loan into
equity prior to the TD, the above consequences can be mitigated. However, there
may be other tax consequences of converting loan into equity. Therefore,
entities should strategize after obtaining appropriate tax advice.

Do some out of the box thinking

Some out of the box thinking will always
help. For this purpose, the entity will need to be assisted by  people 
with  many  years 
of Ind AS experience and expertise. Consider an example. With respect to
joint ventures, some entities may have preference for the proportionate
consolidation method, because it helps the consolidating entity to show a
higher revenue and a larger balance sheet size. Other entities may have
preference for the equity method of accounting for joint ventures, because it
reduces the debt and the leverage in the consolidated balance sheet. Under
Indian GAAP, joint ventures are always consolidated using the proportionate
consolidation method. However, Ind AS invariably requires the equity method of
accounting for jointly controlled entities. The actual impact in the case of a
tower infrastructure company is given below.

 

Impact on Ind AS results of FY March 2016
compared to Indian GAAP results for the same period

INR million

Approximate % of reduction

Reduction in revenues

68,000

50% reduction

Reduction in Property, Plant and Equipment (PPE)

79,000

57% reduction

Reduction in gross assets

38,000

15% reduction

 

It may be noted that under Ind AS 108, Operating
Segments,
the segment operating results do not have to be prepared based on
the accounting policies applied in the preparation of the financial statements
of the entity. The segment disclosures are presented in the financial
statements, based on how those are reported to the Chief Operating Decision
Maker (CODM) for the purposes of his/her decision making. It is therefore
possible for an entity to present the segment disclosures in which the jointly
controlled investee is consolidated using proportionate consolidation method
though for the financial statements it was consolidated using the equity
method. This strategy can be applied only if the CODM actually uses the segment
information for decision making prepared on the basis of proportionate consolidation
method.

There will be many such situations where an
entity will be required to do some out of the box thinking.

More planning required for mergers and
amalgamations (M&A)

Entities will need to rethink their
strategies around M&A because Ind AS requirements are very different
compared to Indian GAAP. More importantly, the Companies Act now requires an
auditor’s certificate to certify that the accounting given in the M&A
scheme submitted to the court is in compliance with the accounting standards.

This requirement applies irrespective of the listing status of the company.
Many companies faced situations where they did not have any clarity on the
M&A accounting, particularly those that happened prior to the TD or in the
comparative Ind AS period. The end result was that the M&A accounting
particularly those prior to the TD and in the comparative period ended up all
over the place. Trying to explain all that is meaningless, and will sound
gobbledegook.

Two key differences between Indian GAAP
and Ind AS is that under Indian GAAP, the M&A is to be accounted from the
appointed date mentioned in the scheme. Under Ind AS, the M&A is accounted
at the effective date, which is when all the critical formalities relating to
the M&A are completed.
For example, in the case
of a merger of two telecom companies, TRAI approval, court order, CCI approval,
etc. would need to be completed and the date when all these important
formalities are completed would be the effective date for accounting the
M&A. The other major difference is that under Indian GAAP, it was easily
possible with a bit of tweaking to either apply the pooling of interest method
or the acquisition accounting method. Contrarily, under Ind AS, M&A between
group companies under common control is only accounted using the pooling of
interest method and M&A between independent companies is only accounted
using the acquisition accounting method. Therefore under Ind AS entities will
no longer have the flexibility that Indian GAAP provided.

It may be noted that under the pooling of
interest method, the M&A is accounted at book values of the net assets of
the transferor company and the difference between the fair value of the
consideration paid and the share capital of the transferee company is adjusted
against reserves. This accounting could therefore significantly dent the net
worth of the acquirer.

A common challenge is whether the M&A is
accounted from the appointed date or the effective date. This would depend on
whether we perceive the Court approval as a substantive hurdle or a mere
procedural formality. The author believes that under Indian jurisdiction, court
approval should be considered as a substantive hurdle. It cannot be considered
as a mere procedural formality.The Madras High Court by way of its order dated
6th June, 2016 in the case of Equitas passed a very
interesting order. In the said case, the holding company had applied to the RBI
for in-principle approval to establish a Small Finance Bank (SFB). The RBI
granted an in-principle approval subject to the transfer of the two transferor
companies into the transferee company, prior to the commencement of the SFB
business. The Regional Director (RD) raised a concern that the scheme did not
mention an appointed date, and that the appointed date was tied to the
effective date. Further, even the effective date was not mentioned and it was
defined to be the date immediately preceding the date of commencement of the
SFB business. The court observed that under section 394 of the Companies Act
such a leeway was provided to the Company. Further, section 394 did not fetter
the court from delaying the date of actual amalgamation/merger. This judgement
would provide a leeway to the Company to file scheme of mergers/amalgamation
with an appointed date/effective date conditional upon happening or
non-happening of certain events.

M&A prior to TD also lent itself to
numerous tax mitigation or balance sheet sizing opportunities. Consider an
example. Parent acquires business under slump sale before TD from home grown
subsidiary, the book value of which was INR 600 and fair value was INR 650. The
accounting under Indian GAAP is as follows.

 Scenario under Indian GAAP: Apply
acquisition accounting under AS 14

 

Particulars

INR

Consideration

1000

Fair value

650

Goodwill

350

 

 Under Ind AS, since this is a common control
transaction, pooling of interest method would apply and consequently no
goodwill is recorded.

Scenario under Ind AS: Common control
transaction. Apply pooling of interest method. No goodwill.

 

Particulars

INR

Consideration

1000

Book value

600

Capital reserve (negative)

400

In the normal Income Tax computation, when
the M&A was first recorded under Indian GAAP, goodwill will form part of
the gross block of asset and tax depreciation deductions would be available
subject to fulfillment of certain conditions. On the other hand, by applying
Ind AS retrospectively to the M&A, goodwill in the TD balance sheet is
eliminated, and consequently future P&L is protected against any impairment
of that goodwill. This strategy should not taint the tax deductibility of
goodwill, since it is already included in the gross block in the tax computation.

Do not forget that impact of regulations can
be debilitating

Appendix A to Ind AS 11 Service
Concession Arrangements
applies to an arrangement in which the Government
regulates the pricing and has residual interest in that project. Hitherto,
under Indian GAAP, an infrastructure company recorded the investment in an
infrastructure project as PPE (INR 100 in example below) and the user charges
collected from users as revenue. Under Ind AS, such an arrangement would be
treated as an exchange transaction between the Government and the
infrastructure company.
The exchange involves providing construction
services in lieu of a right to charge users (eg, toll in the case of a
road) or receive annuity from the Government. Accordingly the infrastructure company
would record construction services at fair value (INR 120 in below example) in lieu
of an intangible asset (or annuities) it receives from the Government. This
accounting results in recording a profit of INR 20 (in the example below) as
the construction services are provided.

 

Indian GAAP

Ind AS

PPE

100

Construction cost

100

 

 

Construction margin/ profit

20

 

 

Construction revenue

120

 

 

Intangible Asset or Receivables

120

 

The above accounting creates numerous
business challenges, a few of which are given below:

  Certain
infrastructure projects require a percentage of revenue to be shared with the
Government. The above Ind AS accounting results in a huge revenue recognition
upfront, potentially creating an obligation on the infrastructure company to
pay a share of the revenue to the Government. The amount and the consequences
and the litigation that can follow, can be debilitating to an infrastructure company.

–   For
an infrastructure company that is under MAT regime, it would have to pay MAT on
the artificial income of INR 20. Besides, for a company that is under normal
tax regime, an obligation to pay tax may arise on INR 20, depending on how ICDS
is interpreted.

 –   If
the arrangement entails annuity payments by the Government, then instead of an
intangible asset a receivable from the Government would be recorded at fair
value. This could potentially make an infrastructure company an NBFC, exposing
it to a whole set of financial regulations and RBI requirements.

The above are only a few examples of the
consequences of adopting Ind AS for an infrastructure company. The author
believes that these are unintended consequences, which the authorities should
have resolved before making Ind AS implementation mandatory. The problems faced
by infrastructure companies are enormous. This will further add to their
burden.

Similar challenges also arise in multiple
areas, for example, in the case of leases embedded in service contracts.
However, with careful planning and structuring, an entity may be able to
eliminate or minimise the adverse consequences.

Great opportunity to correct size the balance
sheet

The Ind AS conversion process provides a
once in a life time opportunity to get the balance sheet right, and to execute
tax mitigating opportunities. Consider some examples.

 1.  The
Expected Credit Loss (ECL) model can be applied on the TD for making a
provision against receivables or work in progress. This strategy can reduce
some of the stress on the old receivables, particularly arising from the time
value of money. More importantly, since the provision amount is adjusted
against retained earnings the future P&L will be protected. As per FAQ 6 in
Clarifications on computation of book profit for purposes of levy of MAT
u/s 115JB of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for Ind AS compliant companies

issued by CBDT, TD adjustments relating to provision for doubtful debts shall
not be considered for the purpose of computation of the transition amount for
MAT deduction.

 2.  Upward increase in fair
value of PPE, particularly land will improve the net worth of an entity. If all
PPE is fair valued upwards, it may result in higher depreciation charge in
future years. On the other hand, if only land is fair valued, then net worth
may improve significantly without causing any dent on future P&L on account
of depreciation. A downward fair valuation of PPE may be applied in cases when
those assets are on the threshold of an impairment charge. A downward fair
valuation of the PPE, will ensure that future P&L is protected from an
impairment charge.

3.  Perpetual debts are
instruments that do not contain an obligation for redemption or interest
payments. However, they do contain an economic compulsion, such as, dividend
blocker on other equity shares of the issuer or steep increases in the interest
rate for future periods, etc. An entity can achieve a better balance
sheet by using appropriate capital instruments. For example, instruments which
do not contain a redemption obligation would be classified as equity. Therefore,
perpetual debts in the books of the issuer will be classified as equity and the
interest outflow will be treated as dividends and debited to Statement of
Changes in Equity (SOCIE)
.  One will
also need to consider tax risks of Tax Authority seeking to deny deduction of
interest in normal tax computation and/or seeking to levy Dividend Distribution
Tax u/s. 115-O on the ground that it is in the nature of dividend. Further,
since interest outflow will be debited to SOCIE, the company will lose out on
MAT deduction in the absence of debit to P&L.

Phase II companies should evaluate the
numerous possibilities of getting the balance sheet right.

Conclusion

Phase 2 entities should use the benefit of
lessons learnt on Phase 1 implementation and avoid any pitfalls. It will
require help from an expert, careful consideration of regulatory and business
impacts and timely planning. _

Ind AS – Learings from Phase 1 Implementation – Tips for a Smooth implementation (Part 1)

Introduction

In accordance with the road map, phase 2
entities have started providing quarterly results under Ind AS starting from
the first quarter of 2017-18 with comparative Ind AS numbers for 2016-17. Under
Ind AS 101, the first time adoption choices are open and can be changed till
the preparation of the first annual financial statements for 2017-18.
Also,
quarterly results do not include the disclosures required in the Ind AS annual
financial statements. It is therefore worthwhile for Phase 2 entities to learn
from Phase 1 Ind AS implementation. Below are some important tips.


Use the right people in the Ind  AS conversion process

The existing accounting staff may not be Ind
AS literate, and therefore will need to be trained under Ind AS. However,
expertise does not come from mere training. Expertise comes from several years
of engagement in working on IFRS/Ind AS. Therefore, it will be worthwhile to
consider external help or recruit someone with Ind AS knowledge, expertise and
implementation experience.

 

Align all stake holders

Phase 1 entities have experienced that Ind
AS is not a mere accounting change, but has significant business impact.
Therefore, the CFO should be significantly involved in the Ind AS conversion
process, and also keep the CEO in the loop. The conversion process entails
taking numerous business decisions, which only the CFO or the CEO can take.

Other stakeholders that may need to be
aligned are regulators, investors and analysts, audit committee, board of
directors and various business heads of the organisation. In one particular
instance which the author is aware of, the Ind AS financial statements were
quite delayed, because the independent directors did not want to identify
themselves as key management personnel (KMP) in the financial
statements. It may be noted that independent directors are not KMPs under
Indian GAAP, but under Ind AS they would be disclosed as KMPs.
It took the
CFO and the auditors quite some time to convince the Independent directors that
they were indeed KMPs for Ind AS disclosure purposes.

Consider impact on debt/equity ratio

Many
instruments that are classified as equity under Indian GAAP could be a
liability under Ind AS. Consider a simple scenario, where a PE firm has made
investments in the preference shares of a company, and has a put option of
those shares on the Company, if exit is not achieved within the specified
period through a successful IPO. This instrument would be classified by the
Company within the shareholder’s fund under Indian GAAP. However, under Ind AS
such an instrument is classified as financial liability, because the issuer
Company has no unconditional right to avoid payment of cash, if the IPO is not
successful. Further, a successful IPO is beyond the control of the issuer
Company as it is dependent on numerous factors, which the issuer Company cannot
change, for example, the stock market condition. This is a case where equity
under Indian GAAP is reclassified as loan under Ind AS
.

In this
scenario, some Phase 1 companies have changed the arrangements with the PE,
such that the put option is not on the Company, but on the promoters of the Company.
In such a case, the financial liability is that of the promoter and not of the
Company. However, this change could be a very time consuming process as the PE
investor would need to be convinced. Therefore, it is important for Phase 2
companies to start early, in order to avoid last minute hiccups.


Consider income tax implications

One of the biggest impact areas of Ind AS
conversion is income-tax, which could be either positive or negative. Consider
a company that is restructuring its debts with the bank, wherein the bank takes
a hair-cut. The sacrifice the bank makes, is a gain for the borrower company,
and will be credited to the profit and loss account. A huge credit to the
P&L account, may result in a MAT liability even for a company that was otherwise
making book losses.

Besides the impact of Ind AS on income tax
on an ongoing basis, the Company also needs to consider the impact of first
time adoption adjustments. Phase 2 entities have a clear advantage over phase 1
companies in this regard. Phase 2 entities have a clear visibility on the
various requirements, which were available to phase 1 entities only at the last
minute. This is elaborated in the following paragraph. Phase 2 entities should
therefore have a clear plan and not waste any time in making the right first
time adoption choices.

Finding the sweet spot was not easy for
phase 1 entities. Consider a company which wants to reflect a better net worth
and therefore, used the Ind AS deemed cost option of fair valuing the fixed
assets. As MAT provisions were not clear at that point in time, these companies
were afraid of what the MAT implications would be, and hence the choice of fair
valuation was only tentative. Eventually, fair valuation of fixed assets on
first time adoption was made MAT neutral in the budget, which led to the
tentative decision becoming a final decision. Next, phase 1 Companies wanted to
fairvalue only land, since it does not entail any depreciation, and avoid higher
depreciation due to fair value uplift on plant and machinery. However, as per
Ind AS 101 selective fair valuation was not allowed, though there is a proposed
amendment to allow selective fair valuation which may help phase 2 companies.
Phase 2 companies should take benefit of the same. However, it is important
that all these choices are made in time and after careful consideration and
planning.

 

Presentation AND Disclosures can be a big
hurdle

Ind AS presentation and disclosures are
numerous running into several more pages than Indian GAAP. Many phase 1
companies were more focused on the Ind AS adjustments, and left presentation
and disclosures towards the end. These companies struggled to publish their Ind
AS financial statements on time.

The presentation and disclosure requirements
under Ind AS are highly onerous and time consuming, particularly the fair value
and various risk disclosures under Ind AS 107 Financial Instruments:
Disclosures
. Consider, for example, the liquidity risk disclosures. Companies
have to provide a maturity analysis of their financial liability based on a
worse-case scenario. To provide these disclosures on a worse-case basis,
companies will have to consider potential debt covenant violation, treat demand
liabilities as immediately payable, etc.

Companies have to disclose sensitivity
analysis for each significant risk (for e.g. foreign exchange) applicable to
them. In providing these disclosures, entities operating in multiple currency
environment, will have more difficulty because of the correlation between the
various foreign currencies. Companies will also have to ensure that an
appropriate control process is in place to prepare and review such information,
including a formal process for audit committee review.

Phase 2 companies should therefore prepare
in advance and not delay their effort on presentation and disclosures till the
eleventh hour.

 

Conclusion

Phase 2 entities should use the benefit of
lessons learnt in Phase 1 implementation and avoid any pitfalls. Part 2 of this
article, will be included in the next edition. _